 
# Copyright © 2016 EA Harwik

#   
Pages

##### (Book 2)

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.  
With the exception of quotes used in reviews, this book may not be reproduced or used in whole or part by any means without the written permission of EA Harwik.

Published by EA Harwik

ISBN Number: 978-0-9806776-4-5

Smashwords Edition, September 2016.

All detail contained within this publication is fictional. Characters and happenings exist purely within the author's imagination. Any semblance of persons, living or deceased, is coincidental. All reference or likeness to factual matters, events or localities has been used in a fictional context.

#  Pages

##### (Book 2)

## by EA Harwik

##  Chapter 21

Tarmacs are always cold. Geilenkirchen on an overcast March morning was particularly so. Though Billie didn't seem to notice she was wearing jeans and a tee shirt having declined the coat Anke almost begged her to wear.

Billie's eyes were glued to the E-3 sentry AWACS moving slowly along the taxiway. When the sentry stopped short of the runway, obviously waiting on an arriving aircraft her eyes wandered further out to find the landing lights and bulk of the approaching C-17. Even further out another landing light was shinning star like above the horizon.

The C-17 pilot put the aircraft down well, though such planes never seem to display any grace about the process. There was no loud reverse thrust to stop. The pilot obviously deciding to let the plane roll for ages along the two-mile runway before turning off onto the taxiway. Billie continued to mindlessly follow the plane. She was drawn back to the here-and-now only when she sensed the gathering of officials beside her weren't all air force and customs. A small group of reporters were set up filming the approaching light, which was now clearly attached to the undercarriage of Elizabeth's Aardvark. Billie observed every detail of the plane, feeling something approaching parental pride witnessing the smooth professional approach, timely throttle-reduced flare out, gentle touchdown and effortless deceleration. Elizabeth turned off the runway short and was waiting to follow the C-17 when the sentry passed behind her, reminding Billie she'd forgotten to watch it build up speed. She'd never witnessed one take-off but knew they cut an agonisingly slow path to the sky. _Oh well next time._

Customs were efficient so it didn't take long before Anke took possession of a wildly happy Trent who was suitably rested and ready to build a chook house. Billie was instantly attracted to the intelligent aware and curious little man, who spoke with a maturity many might find off putting from someone so young. She loved how he could fly halfway round the world alone without displaying concern or being adversely effected by jet lag. She introduced herself with a reciprocated handshake explaining she was the carpenter hired to help build the chook house. With the introduction over she picked him up placing him on her shoulders; seemed the thing to do. She asked him to keep an eye out for anything they might hit their head on but her primary purpose was to secure his safety with people and cargo now shifting every-witch-way.

Trent introduced Billie to Jamie then started unloading ideas about what his chooks wanted for their house. It was a pleasure to hear how much he'd thought and planned for the project.

Elizabeth managed a modest hand wave and smile before exiting the plane. No sooner had their feet hit the ground, Elizabeth, Mr Peep and her Grandma, Amelia Chase were pounced upon by the press. Grandma had much to say. She'd enjoyed her luxurious nostalgic flight. It had been over sixty years since she last delivered an air force bomber across the Atlantic. The last journey had taken five times longer with the noise bordering on unbearable and they were never certain where they were. She liked having a digital map displaying the current location all the time and loved refuelling in the air. Times were changing for the better. She invited the press to return in ten years. She intended to make the journey again as a centenarian.

Took sometime to re-locate Jamie. He'd wandered off after being introduced. They found him helping the loadmasters unload the plane. The teenager was beaming. This was already his best holiday ever. He had a signature in his work experience diary. Everyone at school would be jealous.

One look at the luggage was enough to have Anke arrange delivery in an air force van, which included Billie's tools. Malem and Joanne's containerised possessions would be stored on the base until they arrived to decide what they wanted done.

Anke invited Elizabeth and her Granny home for some breakfast and a shower. They had a few hours before the next leg of their flight, which was to Toulouse France to meet up with Elizabeth's mother who was undergoing type training on the new Airbus A380. All three women would talk to the press together. Three generations of fliers. The whole exercise was to promote air force recruitment and give the new Airbus free publicity.

Billie excused herself and slipped into Wendy's office while the others were chatting over breakfast coffee. She phoned Michael and asked him about his trip. He was happy, all praise and thanks over the use of her bike. He was in love with the V-Rod's purr. When Billie put her question to him Michael clearly remembered being quizzed about his destination, the bike and the bags. He thought the guy a bit weird, too curious to be making small talk. Michael gave a good description of the man including his base security vehicle and was sure he'd recognise him and his distinctive voice again. Offered to help with anything without knowing what the problem was. They talked for a few minutes about bedroom furniture and how the girls were keen to be involved as furniture testers.

Next Billie talked to Elizabeth, told her what she knew and of the specific threats to target her. She used Michael's description of the likely plant on Ellsworth and was relieved when Elizabeth was sure she knew the man. He had approached her several times asking questions but never about flight destinations or departures. That information he must be obtaining from another source.

Confident she was doing the correct thing Billie phoned Wendy and conveyed what she knew. At Wendy's request Billie sent her copies of the logs and data capture. She was given authorisation to discretely monitor the situation. Billie told Wendy she'd met her son and was working on his project. She handed the phone to Trent to impart all the details plus assure his mother he was home safe and sound. Trent thought he should stay home from school all week to help Billie. Judging by his expression he was overruled. Jamie spoke to his mother offering the same assurances before Anke chatted with Wendy and hung up.

By the time Anke drove Elizabeth, Mr Peep and her Grandma back to the airport Trent and Billie had settled on the best location and design. They had the building marked out, post holes dug and were keen to have Anke drive them to the lumber merchant to order supplies. As soon as the tools arrived on site it would be all go-go-go.

While waiting Billie entertained Trent showing him how to plait hair. They worked as a team creating pigtails in Billie's hair so he could hang on and steer from her shoulders. Trent liked being up there.

Pituri Downs

The light aircraft flight to Alice Springs was purgatory for Wendy. She sat in the rear seat with her leg jammed between the cabin wall and the seat in front, where there wasn't enough room for a bent leg to fit let alone a straight one. Her foot ached from lack of circulation and her mind kept chewing over how apt of the owners to display _Hope Air_ along the cabin. When they finally arrived in Alice Springs she needed Clancy and Kaiser to untangle her leg, lift her bodily and manoeuvre her through the small door like a plank of timber. _Message to self,_ if there is a next time fly on the C-17 and spend a night on the floor with the girls like she does all the time in the AWACS anyway.

Settling in her Sentry was pure bliss. The moment they were airborne she fired up her console and located the C-17 with her son onboard. They were overflying Istanbul, two and a half hours flight time remaining. She spoke with the pilot to establish Trent and Jamie were clean, fed and well rested. They were currently seated behind the pilot quietly sightseeing. Wendy declined the offer to speak with Trent wanting him to remain calm. She'd phone to welcome him home.

Next she pulled up Elizabeth's Aardvark to establish they were midway between Newfoundland and Ireland. Projected computer modelling indicated they were tracking the C-17 with a predicted intersect location while approaching Geilenkirchen airbase.

Finally she checked on Jason and found his plane on the ground at Bagram with no scheduled flights for the next twelve hours.

She wasn't sure he'd be happy. Two months at Bagram would pass slowly for Jason. He hated barracks life as much as Bagram. Though most did. She checked her watch and decided not to call him at four in the morning. She didn't want to wake him and would probably become annoyed if he was up playing cards. She'd phone later at a reasonable hour before they reached the Seychelles. If he was in bed she could put two and two together and give him an earful while he's tired.

She then showed Marge and everyone interested what she was doing. Marge marvelled at seeing a little triangle pointer moving across Turkey identifying where her son was. She found it comforting. Wendy showed them their own flight plan to the Seychelles and locked a trace on the tanker from which they would refuel in around six hours. Again Marge felt pleasure knowing the plane her son was travelling on also re-fuelled from the same service station. Wendy ran a reverse trace on the C-17 flight to show where and when their fuel link-up happened.

In what seemed like no time they were on the ground in Darwin talking to the waiting foreign affairs representative. As a form of thank you Wendy invited the man onboard. People in foreign affairs have the same mindset all over the world. A quick glimpse inside a classified spy plane would be a worthy story to share back at the office with envious administrative colleagues.

Within ten minutes the plane was lined up ready to return skyward with Marge's handbag now containing family passports. Next stop Victoria on the Seychelles ten hours travel time away.

For an hour out of Darwin Wendy spent her time researching and preparing for a meeting to brief personnel at the destination. Satisfied she was adequately prepared she turned her focus to something more interesting.

While seated away from the others she used the privacy to pull up everything she could find about Sister Veronica and the Benedictine Sisters of New Norcia. The first thing she found was curious. The Sister was a long-term guest at the New Norcia convent. She actually belonged to the Sisters of St Joseph of the Sacred Heart. Seemed strange, though to Wendy everything about an intelligent person deciding to become a nun was strange.

Records within the Catholic Church are always impossible to access so she relied on newspaper articles and such to develop a timeline relating to the nun's activities and movements through the past. To the best of Wendy's understanding Sissy V had been a nun in excess of thirty-five years, spending a large portion of that time working as a volunteer with the distant education program providing support for children and parents in remote locations that relied on education offered via the school of the air.

Wendy laughed quietly at how many times she came across images displaying Sister Veronica in a habit astride the motorcycle behind a topless Billie in the mardi gras parade. Which was also curious because nowhere on any of the captions did her name appear. It seems someone made the connection and cross-referenced the photos without tagging a label to any of the images. A search on Billie found the same photos plus a few other items that took Wendy's eye, which she would return to. For now the Sister was her focus.

She quickly established there wasn't much more detail to be uncovered so changed tact. Taking the information from the passport on the flight manifest. She searched for Vera Jane Wotton of Wiluna, Western Australia. Seventy-three years old. Wendy couldn't help looking down the plane at the nun who was preoccupied entertaining Kelly and Helga. She looked fifty. Though common sense dictated she'd be older, never would she have guessed the woman was over seventy.

From a well-to-do upbringing the daughter of parents who maintained ownership of several mining ventures primarily gold and tungsten. Attended a private boarding school and studied medicine at the university of Western Australia. Upon graduation with honours she spent several years working as a doctor in Afghanistan and briefly in Pakistan before returning home to practise medicine in Perth. She attended University part-time completing a master's degree in medical surgery. Her thesis was on microsurgery techniques. She continued to work in private practise and lecture at the university medical faculty. And pioneered the introduction of laparoscopic surgery in Western Australia.

At the age of thirty-six she ceased to practice medicine and quickly bowed away from the public gaze. She surfaced briefly a few years later when her parents both died suddenly. Together with her only sibling a brother they set up a charity with their inheritance. The Vermatt foundation quickly became an active component in local philanthropy circles. There area of primary interest being scholarships to assist disadvantaged children, primarily from remote areas, to complete their education. The charity was and still is big news though the sibling owners Vera and Matthew Wotton have taken a back seat and shy from public scrutiny. She completed a philosophy doctorate by correspondence while clearly a nun. Curiously she graduated in the name Vera Jane Wotton. Her thesis made interesting reading from the very first line _, The Impact of a Multi Gender Workforce and Female Empowerment through Education on Modern Society._ Wendy again looked at the nun and remained focused on her for some time.

Eventually she pulled up Matthew Wotton and found a few old photos plus official mug shots. Bingo. She smiled with success. Knew where he lived. She again looked along the plane and saw Marge sitting with her daughter. They were holding hands chatting and sharing a rare window to gaze over the ocean below.

Wendy wondered if Marge knew who Matthew was, or Sister Veronica? She suspected not. There was more behind the relationship of Marge, Sister Veronica and Matthew than a chance meeting on a remote property. Anyone with a curious mind and eye for detail can see this.

Matthew Ralph Wotton aged sixty-five finished secondary school with unremarkable results and worked his way from labourer into middle management at the Wiluna gold mine. At the age of twenty-eight he pleaded guilty to a charge of assault causing grievous bodily harm and was sentenced to fifteen years incarceration. He was released on parole after ten years.

Wendy pulled up the charge sheet. It was the usual: On or about... The accused Matthew Ralph Wotton did assault Douglas Peter Saxon, a University postgraduate science student and undergraduate tutor, in an unprovoked attack causing grievous bodily harm. The accused rendered the victim unconscious then with callus disregard and surgical precision removed the victim's genitals. The urethra opening was relocated appropriately for such a procedure before professionally stitching the wound closed.

There was much legal conjecture as to whether the accused had the knowledge to perform what amounted to a professionally conducted surgical procedure, even maintaining a sterile environment without any medical training. Though it was equally discussed how the accused had ready access to medical journals being in close contact with his sister, a surgeon who lectured at the same university as the victim. No motive was ever discovered or explained for the attack. Rumours relating to allegations of sexual misconduct complaints about the victim were disregarded at the sentencing hearing because the accused pleaded guilty without contest or explanation. Plus the victim had committed suicide some weeks earlier hence no victim impact detail was relevant.

Wendy sat in deep thought for a long moment watching the sister while subconsciously tapped a finger on her teeth. She searched for information on Douglas Peter Saxon and read enough to establish she had the correct person. She drilled into his employment record and found several documents alleging sexual misconduct directed at the victim by students, which didn't appear to have been investigated or handled well. As she was about to finish up she noticed something unusual. Delisted documents. She asked herself the question, 'Why would pre-computer documents be digitised only to be delisted?' _Strange._ She followed the audit trail into the national archive employment history documentation knowing such documents relating to student teacher interaction, qualifications or skills should be kept for ninety-nine years. The search was fiddly and took awhile. Eventually she found the folio numbered files hidden under miscellaneous administration. The documents all referenced Vera Jane Wotton's statement alleging being forcefully set upon and raped by Saxon in an unoccupied staff room at the university faculty of medicine. The document referencing the rape was marked unproven, no collaborating evidence by an internal conduct committee.

Saxon had added a document stating this was a bold attempt to smear his good standing. There was another document submitted by an Associate Profession of Chemistry, Douglas Peter Saxon senior. The woman's fantastic scheming is the real issue to be addressed. It's an example of the problems society will face more and more if government continue to support the notion that woman should be educated. They take jobs away from hard working family men. Equality is not and never was part of God's plan. The document summary sheet noted no further action required and was signed off by the university dean.

Wendy shook her head. Not surprised they tried to hide this document. Curious it didn't find it's way to Matthew's sentencing hearing. She searched for Douglas Peter Saxon Senior and felt richly rewarded reading he'd died years ago of a long painful illness. He lived in a nursing home and had no surviving relatives.

Wendy nodded approval as she tidied up her work and tagged the session active-incomplete, meaning she intended to revisit the files and wanted them all copied and stored into her current portfolio. She terminated her session and returned the screen tracking the plane's flight before hobbling to the kitchenette to make coffee for everyone who wanted one and cool drinks for smaller folk.

The casual chat that followed was interrupted for Wendy by Billie's phone call with her news relating to the men searching for Femme plus a security breach at Ellsworth.

Wendy immediately returned to her desk fired with a new priority. She looked at her watch and quickly phoned her boss at the Pentagon to brief him of the situation. Within two minutes the problem was a registered security threat and catalogued as such. Wendy hung up armed with the authorization to act. She called Clancy, Kaiser and Sister Veronica to the desks beside her and chased everyone forward in the plane so no one could sit behind them and watch what they were doing. She allocated Clancy and Kaiser a task to identify the players in the Colorado City sheriff department, locate and trace their whereabouts at all times. She also asked them to go through the bank statement she had on file to identify and locate all military personnel receiving salary payments in the account.

She sat Sister Veronica down with her and pulled up Femhe Heinemann's social security details explaining how the girl was in danger and the key to identifying a major security threat to an air force base where strategic bombers are located. As she built up a profile of Femhe Wendy watched with interest, impressed how quickly the nun read the files identifying relevant information for the timeline they were building. They covered the girl's upbringing and treatment, running away, the slow struggle to gain independence and eventually success. Wendy could sense the intense emotional impact Femhe's story was having on Sissy, even before the kidnap, forced detention and rape by a person who pledged to uphold the law, assisted by the male members of the girls own family, materialised.

The Sister emitted, "God. What disgusting animals. Poor child. Something needs to be done about this."

Wendy turned her head and looked over the glasses she wasn't wearing. "Oh I assure something is being done. If you wish you can be involved. I said we do good work from up here. I meant it." Wendy didn't think it prudent to explain the files they were now reading about Femhe weren't coming from public records. They were her personal classified summary of events and being loaded to the screen as if found externally. She looked pointedly into the Sister's eyes before softly saying. "I think you'd better prepare yourself for quite a shock."

Wendy bought up the documents pertaining to Femhe's escape. The method and route used to travel away. She allowed the sister time to absorb the content then hit the keyboard to load the satellite archives she'd prepared that would relay over time a hologram of the activity within the dinner in Rapid City. In fast-forward the screen displayed Femhe working long hours and as the relay continued her obvious pregnant stature.

The Sister shook her head and again emitting. "Poor child."

Wendy put her hand on the Nun's arm, "I hope you're ready for this."

They watched the pick up truck drive into the car park. It took a moment for the nun to realise the first person to exit the vehicle was Elizabeth. In fact she identified Billie and Elizabeth at the same time as they sat at the dinner counter. She was quick to notice the instant rapport between Billie and Femhe. The nun nodded approval as events unfolded. Her response to Billie obviously preparing to stay the night was to say, "Do we have to witness everything?"

Wendy glanced and arched her eyebrows, "You need to toughen up if you have plans to do this job. Yes. We regularly need to watch unpleasantness and violate people's privacy." She smiled and added, "Nothing happens. I suspect you taught Billie to respect a ladies honour."

The nun glanced, spared a smile and returned to the screen in time to watch the deputy sheriff walk in, the confrontation and subsequent result.

Without a word Wendy stopped the diner stream and switched to a map display, which scrolled quickly through an archive of satellite located vehicle movements. It showed the Mohave county sheriff vehicle with four occupants moving along the Interstate network toward Rapid City, how it stayed a night at a compound near Pringle before a single occupant drove to the confrontation they'd just witnessed. It showed Femhe and the other air force people leaving in their vehicle.

Aircraft came on the map, displayed a label identifying each person as they relocated into the planes and over a few hours flew to Whiteman. They viewed the trip to the farm where Femhe stayed before each of the planes went there separate way. Sister Veronica's eyes struggled to follow where Billie had been, as planes criss-crossed the globe with people tagged to them. It took Wendy's finger to draw her attention back the sheriff vehicle travelling to Whiteman and back to Pringle only to return to a location just north of Whiteman a few days after the three planes had arrived and left.

The planes continued to flow. She noted Billie flying past Rapid City then across to Europe via the Arabian Sea and Afghanistan. Then Elizabeth's plane relocated to the same place and back to Rapid City before heading further west, across the Atlantic to the same location as Billie then south to a location in France. The screen slowed to real time leaving only one plane in the air. The one they were travelling on.

Wendy checked on Clancy and Kaiser's work nodding approval while pointing to three names she wanted followed closely, Femhe, her mother and a stepsister.

She allocated two more tasks. Organise a comprehensive fly-over of Colorado City and Hildale by a Global Hawk. Have the plane x-ray all the compounds where each of the sheriff's staff live. Build a three-dimensional map of each complex and do the same at the Pringle site. She wanted recommendations for a plan to get men in and out of each dwelling without causing another Waco.

Wendy looked at Sister Veronica. "Well are you interested in helping?"

The nun looked serious. "I've no idea how I can help but you certainly have my interest. Billie said she'd met someone. She even told me they were going to have a family like everyone else." She smiled, "Billie will make a wonderful mother." Then frowned. "But only if Femhe is safe from those... animals? Yes. I'll help in whatever capacity I can."

Wendy pulled up her satellite link again and loaded the Page residence in Kentucky. She let the hologram find Femme in the lounge room kneeling in front of Marjorie while massaging her feet. The two women were chatting comfortably.

Wendy looked at the Sister who was studying the image. "Would you like to hear what they're saying?"

The nun looked at Wendy, disapproval on her face. "Definitely not." She shrugged, "Is that something you can do?"

Wendy flicked a switch above her head so they could hear the conversation. Marjorie and Femme were talking about the wedding. Wendy reached up and turned the sound off. Saying, "Sometimes we need to. It's our job. A respectable job in the national interest." She looked into her companion's eyes. "Like listening to those thugs to discover what they're up to." She turned on another screen and cut and pasted from the audio conversation Billie sent earlier. Where the deputy sheriff openly bragged about mistreating Elizabeth, Pinkie and Billie so they'd beg to die. She placed the conversation segment screen closest to the nun and turned to watch her response.

The nun answered, "Yes. I understand." And tightened both hands into fists.

Wendy pulled up another image, one of her own house. She didn't need to penetrate the building. Billie, Jamie and Trent were all outside erecting posts. Wendy's face softened as she watched Trent standing two rungs from the bottom of a stepladder, away from the construction proper. He was occupied aligning his vision along a string making sure the posts were straight. A captivated, important intensity displayed on the boy's face. It was marvellous to witness how Billie could look-after and entertain her active, curious and excitable little man. As she watched Billie moved across and lifted Trent onto her shoulders. Wendy noticed he was wearing clothes she'd not seen before, blue dungarees, a tool belt that he had to hitch up regularly, brown work boots and a yellow hard hat. While Jamie held the tape measure near the ground Billie reached up locating the correct height with her thumb on the tape so Trent could position the square and mark the post with a pencil line. They marked another seven posts before Billie and Jamie both repositioned the string and placed Trent two rungs higher on his ladder to continue string watching while they used the power-saw to level all the post to height. Her little man was working the string safely out of harms way without even knowing they were treating him as a child.

"You'll cry if you keep watching that work site Iron Maiden. I think I can assume you're showing me your son safely home." Wendy felt a squeeze to her hand, glanced then wiped her eyes before sheepishly smiling at the nun.

She picked up the phone. "Hello Mrs Page. I hope you're enjoying your daily foot massage." Wendy smiled. "Oh a little bird tells me things. It's actually Femme I'd like to speak to if you don't mind. Could you hang around please to offer comfort? What I'm about to ask may upset her? I'll let her tell you about it. But I'll tell you this. I'm going after those bastards who attacked her. They're all going to jail and they'll be there a long time." Wendy smiled, "Ciao. Mrs Page. It's always a pleasure."

Wendy waited, "Hello Femme. We haven't actually met but that's going to change shortly. I'm Wendy, Kelly's friend. Femme have you ever been in the army or the ready reserve?" She listened. "Okay. So you've never been to an open day at a reserve unit or anything and put your name to paper expressing a casual interest to join or something like that." Wendy listened again. "Good. I knew that but I needed to hear you say so. I'd like to ask you to do something that will seem unreasonable however I assure you ultimately it's for the better." Wendy waited a moment. "If I set up a secure link with people monitoring everything would you phone your father and talk to him? I'd like you to say some things for us and ask him to leave you alone." Wendy listened and frowned. "It will be okay Femme. We're going to start pushing him using means that will render him unable to fight back. We want to get him raving mad so he passes out threats and makes mistakes. When he does make a few good mistakes we're going to put him in jail. I'll tell you exactly what to say. I'll even arrange for Billie to be with you. And I promise your father won't be able to trace the call." Wendy hesitated, "Well that's not true. He will trace the call to somewhere else and when he sends people to get you, you won't be there but we will. We'll have people there to arrest him and his cronies." Wendy listened and smiled. "We'll keep doing this until we have them all. Only then will you truly be safe." Wendy listened. "Yes I know. But this is the best way. Talk it over with Mrs Page and with Billie when she calls later. And when you're ready we'll turn the table on your horrible father and all his sidekicks."

Wendy waited. "Okay Femme. You're very brave." Wendy's tone hardened a little to something approaching normal, "Wait. Ask Mrs Page to turn the television on and set it to channel ninety-four on the satellite network." Wendy listened. "Okay Femme. Put her on. And stay where you are there's a little show scheduled to come on made just for you." Wendy waited, "Yes Mrs Page. I know channel ninety-four has nothing on it. That's why we can use it. It will only be a short film. Something for Femme." Wendy leaned her head and lifted her shoulder to hold the phone to her ear while reaching above her head flicking switches. With her other hand she toggled through several screens and even reached under the desk to pop several circuit breakers. She typed on the keyboard, _Chook House Construction Site by Billie Page, Jamie Page and Trent Maiden_ , which came to the screen. She reached across in front of the nun and loaded the screen with a satellite image above the Page ranch and zoomed in again eventually the image entering the lounge room of a large house where Mrs Page was talking on the phone while playing with the television remote control and Femme sat watching with a puzzled expression on her face.

Both women's eyes grow as the television screen in front of them comes alive matching of the text on Wendy's screen. Then she flicked screens to spool the satellite stream of the chook house construction showing Billie, Jamie and Trent. Wendy turned on the sound so the three could be heard talking about keeping everything straight.

Wendy picked up another phone and dialled, "Anke. I'm assuming you're in the kitchen slaving over a hot stove preparing lunch for your work crew. Would you be a darling and tell the three of them to look up, blow a kiss and say something to Femme. And while you're walking tell me who dressed my little man in work clothes?" Wendy smiled and waited. Then said. "Okay. Tell Billie I'm starting to like her, only a little mind. Don't go overboard with praise. But before you say that tell her to face bearing two one seven, azimuth five nine. She's such a geek she'll know what that means."

Wendy stopped speaking as Anke came into the streaming video frame on the screen. They listened as she spoke and watched Femme's expression on the screen in front of Sister Veronica.

They heard Anke say, "I don't know. Wendy's playing games. You're supposed to wave and speak to Femme. And... She said something about fifty-nine Aztecs." Anke handed the phone to Billie.

The moment the phone reached Billie's ear Wendy said, "Bearing two one seven azimuth five nine. You're live." She waited a moment. "Tell my little man mummy is waving."

Billie looked around inspected her watch. Raised a hand and seemed to cut segments in the sky before pointing. She then walked over placed Trent on her shoulders and pointed again saying. "Mummy is up there waving at you. If you wave really hard she might let you stay home from school tomorrow." They both began to wave. Billie blew a kiss and called out. "Love you Mummy Page. See you as soon as this little guy's chook house is finished."

There was a few seconds delay before Wendy's voice spoke over the top of every one. "That's all folks, get back to work. Femme I want my feet massaged one day." She cut the voice feed off on the satellite and spoke into the phone. "I'm impressed. Really impressed. Thank you Billie. I want to have a chat with you later. Phone me when you stop for lunch. Ciao." She hung up.

Sister Veronica spoke, "I'm impressed too." She shook her head. "Very impressed. I had no idea things like this were even possible. Thank you. This is all a little scary. I know many who would be at one with God's plan spying upon everyone like this. They're all crazy."

Wendy looked at the Sister pretending to ignore what she'd just said. "They've both legally changed their name. In Femme's situation the details of who she now is and where she resides must remain a confidential imperative. Not to be shared with anyone involved with her past and her past identity mustn't be shared with anyone she meets in her new life. She has a new birth certificate identifying new parents and new place of birth, plus identifying documents to match those details. She's now Femme Fatale Page." Wendy arched her eyebrows. "Billie picked the middle name. And your Billie is no longer an Angel. She's officially Billie, Billie Bunt Page.

Colour suddenly drained from the nun's face prompting Wendy to ask. "Are you okay?"

The Nun lifted her head but not to look at Wendy. She nodded a yes while waiting to find words. Her eyes were red. She dropped her head and breathed twice. "I'm fine. I... She'll be pleased. She's always hated her birth name, which is why she invented Billie. Obviously Page is to share a family name. Why Bunt."

"I don't know. I'll ask. Is there a problem with the name?"

The nun crossed herself and looked forward along the aircraft cabin as if seeking solace. "No... No not at all. Just seems unusual even for Billie."

Wendy smiled at the nun's reaction. Seemed incredibly silly to always do a biblical wallet, watch, etc check in preparation for twisting the truth. She'd always believed a good lie required impeccable presentation or it wasn't worth the trouble. But than nuns probably need different morel standards. She would ask Billie about her new middle name and try to discover what past ghost was roused to cause this new intrigant. As she thought she set up her screen with a slide show of static images taken of a security guard and his vehicle. She dialled on the phone. "Michael. It's your favourite Colonel, Wendy Maiden." She waited a short moment. "Do you happen to have a television close by with satellite reception?" There was a short delay. "Okay. Could you turn it on and set it to receive on channel ninety-four please? I am assuming you're alone. I want to show you some images of our man of interest at Ellsworth. Need to make sure we have the correct person before we put him in the hot seat and impose free speech." Wendy smiled as she listened and shook her head, "Don't ask. I'm in my office. We have quite a few direct links to big brother here. I'm going to scroll through a number of images. Let me know when you're satisfied we have the correct person." She waited. "Thank you Michael. I won't give you the grateful nation speech but take it from me I'm very glad you cracked this one. Helps us all. I'll be in touch and let you know how we get on. Ciao Michael. Thanks again for this."

She hung up and looked at the nun. "So? Do you want to stay and play God with this equipment? We'll give you a one-year contract to start you off. I won't insult you by talking salary but at some stage we'll need to have that talk. I only have one request a personal thing. Could you wear that cross thing inside your clothes it makes me nervous. I have enough trouble with my conscience some days. I don't need that thing staring at me." Wendy shook her head. "I can't even begin to understand why a successful intelligent person would become a nun. Like, if you were straight out of school and obsessed with believing all that God stuff. But thirty-six and successful... I guess there will always be things I don't understand." She nodded. "You're right. I'm sorry. It's none of my business. Ignore me. I shouldn't have said anything. I guess I'm a confirmed non-believer who will never be one of the flock."

The nun looked at Wendy while she slid the large crucifix into her blouse and seemed to tuck it into her bra so it would stay there. She seemed amused. "It's okay. I should take it off. But... I've been wearing it a long time." She glanced at the cabin roof a moment and pointed at the console in front of her seat. "This is very interesting... very, very interesting. I would love to follow through on this Femme thing. As for a year let me sleep on it. I think I need to see what task comes next a few times." She shook her head for her own benefit. "I might as well be honest with you. You seem to know my age. You obviously know a lot more about me than anyone else has been able to uncover." She took a long breath. "I already know I can rely on you to be discrete. I'll start at the start. I don't believe the God ever after stuff. I'm smart enough to understand when we're dead, that's it we're dead. But I can overlook that. I believe in what the nuns try to do, even though few succeed. I do good work helping people in the outback. And I think I'm more successful and useful to society doing so. Being a nun helps give me credibility." She looked down. "I get to wear jeans to work. Not bad for a nun. It's okay. But I wouldn't recommend it as a career choice to anyone with a functioning brain."

Wendy stared. "You don't believe in everlasting life?" She shook the confusion from her brain. "You gave up your life to serve God?"

"I didn't. I became a nun to stay in contact with my brother."

Wendy closed her eyes and ran a hand through her hair. "Oh God. I'm confused. I'd have believed you better if you'd crossed yourself."

The nun smiled. There was amusement in her eyes. "Don't beat yourself up, it's simple. My brother went to jail. He was permitted one visit per month. I needed to support him better than that, as much for my sanity as for his. The nuns walked in on mass every week and stayed all day offering spiritual support to their flock. Most of the men they visited were faking just to have someone from outside to talk to. The nuns were so up themselves they couldn't tell. A few nuns even worked there helping prisoners read and such three days a week." Sister Veronica displayed a cheeky expression. "The solution seemed easy. They're desperate to attract new blood. Especially mature age confident fund raisers who can negotiate with investors, organise excursions with spiritual purpose and don't have buckteeth, thick glasses, a brain full of scrambled New Testament phrases or an unnatural lust to lay awake waiting for their womb to be serviced by God."

Wendy looked at the nun, looked away, shook her head and returned her gaze to the amused nun's eyes. "I can't believe what I'm hearing. You're more cynical than I am."

The nun waved a hand dismissively. "Might seem far fetched. I'm telling the truth. Around the time Matthew went to prison I was experiencing a good double dose of self-doubt at least six times daily. Then my stupid brother goes and confesses to a crime I know quite well he couldn't possibly have committed." She lifted both hands in an involuntary little wave. "Becoming a nun was perfect. I completely vanished, covered from head to toe with a new identity. It was the last thing anyone expected of me. I even needed to visit a police station to alley their concern and have them stop printing missing person reports. They were sure I'd been murdered. And I got to be with my brother regularly. No one ever suspected we were related. As it turned out I needed his reassurance much more than he needed mine. He thought fifteen years of prison infinitely more acceptable than father sending him to a gold mine for life. Within a month he was tending injured wildlife, nursing them back to health and getting them ready for release into the wild." The nun smiled warmly. "He saw the irony in that. We both did. It set him up for what he wanted from life. He nursed an injured wedge tail eagle back to full strength. She lived in a box in his cell for two years. He called her _Freedom._ Every day they would both put the exercise yard to good use. When he finally released Freedom she circled him as if to say thank you and flew off."

"Every spring Freedom returned with the same mate to raise three new fledglings on the windowsill outside his cell. Freedom did that for seven years. On the day Matthew was released Freedom was sitting in the car park waiting for him. They sat together on the curb beside my vehicle and preened each other for at least half an hour. Freedom stood over three feet tall by then. She flew along side our vehicle until we reached the edge of the forest where she dipped her wing to wish Matthew well and flew off. The wardens tell me Freedom has never returned." She looked at the ground and blinked a few times. Her voice became ragged with emotion. "Neither of them did. Matthew found Pituri Down and has never wanted to leave. He never will." The nun looked up and watched Clancy and Kaiser walk toward them. "Would you please be extra discrete with our secrets? Marjorie doesn't know any of this. Least ways I like to think no one knows. It's easier to be who we are this way."

"You're safe. I'm in the find out and not disturb anything business." Wendy grinned at the screen in front of her, "We both are now." She looked straight at the nun. "Why do you stay? Why did you stay?"

"I don't really know. Once I thought it was the singing. Most of the career nuns aren't worth knowing but at night they put their voices together in harmony. Hymns saturate the corridors with the warmth of raw joy floating on the air like enchanting feathers that massage all the anxiety inside my brain. The only symbol of kindness ever likely to be found within the walls of a convent, any convent." She looked at Clancy who was now close enough to touch. "Maybe it's an escape, a wall to hide behind. Maybe I feel needed. Perhaps it's my way of feeling nothing. Or maybe it's easier to avoid finding somewhere else to belong. It doesn't matter much. My life doesn't mean a whole lot to anyone except perhaps by a few who don't need me. They function properly anyway. I suppose it's as complex as why you shuffle about on a leg so poorly reconstructed after an obvious major trauma. I know for a fact you'd be better off going under a more skilful knife. Particularly these days."

"Well you deflected that well. Do you miss sur... Sorry. We'd better get back to work." Wendy smiled and winked with a flick of her head, indicating Clancy. "We'll talk later. I might loosen you up later today with a good wine and a beach backdrop."

Wendy picked up a phone and played with the console in front of her. "Hi. You guys hungry or would you prefer wait until after you refuel?" She waited. "Okay. I'll find a trolley dolly and have her ready in half an hour. Turn your forward cameras on and have the tanker boom operator do the same. I'll capture both transmissions back here to entertain our guests with your incredible skills and raw courage." She gave a small chuckle. "True. When you've done with refuelling we'd like you to alter course a touch to the south and overfly the Chagos Archipelago. We need to run a few tests. I'll square everything with the paranoia fraternity and get them to give you official confirmation. Ciao."

Wendy placed her security token on the table and used the same phone on a different frequency. "Scramble." She pressed a button on the console and continued. "Authority hotel-echo-six-three-four," She waited an instant and read from the security token. "Pin, one-three-eight-two-five-four," Another moment of silence passed. "Correct. We desire to alter course to overfly the Chagos Archipelago with our monitors active. We're on a training exercise. Instruct our friends not to respond or react. We don't need the publicity. Our destination is Sierra Echo Zulu out of Delta Romeo Whiskey. We're flying without an escort for another two hours. We need something chatty below us to calibrate some equipment." She waited a moment. "Thank you. Out."

She looked at the nun. "Shortly I'll show you what we do best up here. First we'll eat and watch a short movie. We'll need to be back here all bushy tailed within an hour."

*****

Jamie placed his end of the beam in the pre-cut join and marvelled at the snug fit. He'd done everything himself, almost didn't need to be secured. He reached across took the drill from Billie and quickly drilled a screw starter base into the bottom of the holes already positioned and drilled on the jig. He hung the drill between himself and Billie, inserted the first screw and secured it in place. As he repeated the process he noticed Billie was ready for the next beam.

This is fun. No stupid fumbling getting in each other's way with no idea what to do next. It's brilliant working with Billie... working for Billie but you'd never know. She's so clever. Everything falls into place. Has everything organised, leads by example, knows what comes next and shares her thoughts so everyone is involved. She expects everything to be perfect and makes it easy to achieve. Nothing like the chaotic mess they create all the time at school. Hurry up then wait while the teacher makes excuses about what he neglected to explain.

He bent down to retrieve the next beam. Without a word Billie leant down with him. As they lifted the beam into place Jamie said, "Billie who taught you your trade. I'd love to be as good as you. If we were at school we'd still be discussing where to put the timber. And we'd have to move it six times before the first foundation hole got dug."

Billie gave him a glance, smiled and quoted George Bernard Shaw. " _Those who can do. Those who can't teach_."

Jamie smiled and glanced. While waiting for the drill he said, "But someone must have taught you. Do you need an apprentice? I'm not sure mum would let me leave school and come to work in Europe. She might if we both spoke to her." Jamie took the drill and spoke as he used it. "If you'll have me."

"Do you want to be a carpenter?"

"Not really. Yes I suppose. It's a trade. Something I can do with my hands. Don't suppose I should have said that. I'd like to work on our property but mum insists I finish school. She wants me to go to university. When I tell her I'm not smart enough she just looks and asks me to try harder. Says I'll be more use on the property with a degree and everything will make more sense when I'm older."

"Your mother sounds sensible." Billie leaned down with Jamie to pick up the next beam. "Jamie education is important it's the key to everything that matters. But the only thing you'll learn from schooling is how to learn to do things for yourself." Billie spared Jamie a quick look and handed him the drill. "Case in point if we couldn't communicate we'd have trouble building this chook house. If we didn't know how to use power tools it would take us a lot longer and if we didn't know the science behind structures it wouldn't stay up." Billie took the drill and shrugged. "Our job is to adapt what we've already studied so we can apply ourselves to new tasks. The more we learn the more we can take on." They reached down together to pick up the last beam. "To answer your question I'd love to employ you as my apprentice. But I'm not a qualified trades person. Building things is just a hobby I enjoy. I have a job and we're not busy at the moment so my boss sent me here to do some building."

"Really? You're the best tradesman... sorry person... carpenter I've ever seen."

Billie stepped off their platform and collected Trent on her shoulders allowing him to test the beams for strength by pulling on each one. She looked at Jamie and said, "Perhaps that's because I've been to university and learnt to apply my schooling to whatever task I'm doing, which at the moment is carpentry. It's fun to create something by hand see it materialise, be used and appreciated. It's good for my ego."

"What did you study at university?"

"Originally a Bachelor of Science then a Masters degree in Avionics and I've also completed a Doctorate of Philosophy with a major in electronic security and computer forensics. I also added a Bachelor of Aeronautical Engineering to my resume fairly recently so I can certify aircraft design modifications."

"You're kidding me. That can't be true. You're so accurate. Our manual arts teacher tells everyone academics are too stupid to do anything creative. Are you really a doctor?"

"Your woodwork teacher doesn't sound like a very good role model. It's quite inappropriate for a teacher to talk to students in that way."

"I'm sorry. I shouldn't have said that. Should I?"

Billie put a hand on Jamie's shoulder and squeezed. "I'm glad you did. Do you like him as a teacher?"

"No I don't. He's not particularly organised and always blames something for preventing him being more ready. He's the rugby coach as well. Spends a lot of time making rude remarks about women and I don't think he should do that."

"Neither do I. Have you told your mother?"

"Mother! No. God no. She'd go tropical. She'd complain to the school and ban me from playing rugby. She'd probably make me give up woodwork."

Billie looked up at Trent. "What do you think Champ. Are we ready to lay the floor?"

Trent nodded his head positively.

"When we get the floor in place you'll need to test it by having a sleep. Make sure it's comfortable while we construct the frame at the other end. You won't be able to slack on us if you can't sleep the chooks won't be able to either." She turned back to Jamie. "Why don't you complain to the Head Master, House Master or who ever? It's important to stamp out sexism. How would you like to be a girl and have someone making derogative remarks because of your gender? Men shouldn't be allowed to treat women as possessions and teachers should set an example." Billie looked at Jamie and saw he was thinking. "Tell you what you make a complaint and if it gets you into trouble I'll go to the school and make a complaint about the way you've been treated. And if that doesn't work we'll both tell your mother. How's that?"

Jamie nodded several times. "It's worse than what I said. There's a girl in our woodwork class and he treats her like a second-class citizen. He keeps her isolated and when we need to work in pairs he only allows her to work with nerds who have no idea. She's smart would do a lot better if she was able to mix with the rest of us." Jamie looked at his feet a moment then back at Billie. "He talks about her at Rugby training. Tells everyone they shouldn't allow girls in our school. Hints someone should teach her a lesson. And he talks about her anatomy. What she'd look like in the shower. All stuff like that. He refers to her as _the slope_. It's cruel. The girl is very pretty has a lovely smile. Looks a lot like your friend Elizabeth."

Billie's eyes almost popped then closed into slits. "That's wrong Jamie. We have to do something about this. If you're in a boys school how come she's there?"

She goes to the same school as my sister Peta. There school doesn't have a functioning manual arts centre yet. This year three girls wanted to study woodwork and started attending our school for lessons. The other two girls only lasted a few weeks but Mitsuko is determined to stay. I used to speak to her but the teacher has banned us from talking and makes us work on opposite sides of the workshop. Last week I arranged to meet Peta at the shopping centre. Mitsuko and her sister were there too. Her sister Kimi is also at the same school. She's Peta's best friend. They're both thirteen and do everything together. Anyway Mitsuko doesn't really care what the teacher does. She's determined to keep attending and learn how to make things out of wood. Said she knows a girl who builds aeroplanes. And girls have always put up with negativity to get what they want." Jamie smiled like he respected the girl's metal. "What she needs is a signature in her schoolbook to say she has work experience. It equates to twenty percent of our mark in the end of year exam. The teacher won't recommend her to any local builders. She was hoping to find work in the holidays but her parents are going to Europe and won't let her stay at home alone. She was really peeved. So was Kimi."

"Are you talking about Mitsuko and Kimi Yamashita from Barkley Station?"

"You know them?"

"Yes I know the family. I built the girls bedroom furniture. I suspect I'm the carpenter Mitsuko referred to." Billie smiled and rolled her eyes. "I'm a girl."

Jamie grinned. "I can tell you're a girl. She told me she wants to be a pilot like the carpenter and be skilful enough to build her own plane."

Billie folded her arms front and back and bowed like a child. "That would be me. Captain Page, US Air force at your service. Do you know where Mitsuko is staying? If her parents are agreeable she may like to help us build this structure. I'll sign her schoolbook. I'll sign yours as well." Billie grinned. "I'll say we built a hanger large enough to house twenty flying machines."

Jamie grinned and looked at the chook house shell. "They were going to Lugano in Switzerland. Her parents are attending a Wagyu beef producers' conference. Mitsuko and her sister will have to hang around the hotel all day. It's ironic because Peta was mega jealous and now Peta is on her way here as well. Is your name really Page? It's mine as well."

"Yes. Page is my married name. The Yamashita family know me as Billie Hope."

"And you're in the air force. Did you really build your own plane?"

"Yes. I'm a Flying Officer in the Australia air force currently attached to the US air force. I'm not a pilot I'm a weapons systems officer." Billie grinned. "Like riding shotgun on the stagecoach. Though I do have a civilian pilot licence. I've built five planes. Two I still currently own. I sold the first three. Plus I have another one close to completion, which I also intend to keep." Billie stretched. "Lets break and have an early lunch. If we can find out where the Yamashita family are staying. We'll ask if Mitsuko would like to help us build the chook house. Will you promise me you won't make any advances toward her while she's here? I know her parent's wouldn't approve and I don't think she would either."

"No... I mean yes. We're just friends. Not even that. She's older than me. I think she's pretty and I like talking to her but I'm not interested in girl friends. Well I am as a friend not like you mean. Anyway she's much too smart to link up with someone like me."

"Okay. I trust you. We'll ask Anke if it's okay to have Mitsuko stay then find out if she'd like to come." Billie picked up Trent and commenced walking toward the house. "Then I'll try to get approval to Fly to Lugano and pick Mitsuko up otherwise she'll need to catch the train."

Trent spent most of his lunch briefing Anke about straight posts and how to tell if the string is tight enough. Next they had to test the new floor to make sure it's comfortable for the chooks. He thought he might take Edward his teddy bear with him to get a second opinion.

Anke listened attentively encouraging Trent's enthusiasm. She glanced at Billie occasionally offering an expression of approval.

Jamie broke out of his silence by asking Billie, "How tall is your husband?"

Anke smiled with an amused sharp-eyed expression for Billie's benefit while Billie shook her head with one eye closed thinking what to say. Eventually she replied.

"I don't have a husband." She looked at Jamie and tilted her head. "What difference does it make how tall anyone's partner is?"

Jamie looked disappointed and insecure. He dropped his head. "Sorry. I... You said you were married and... well; our social studies teacher said in an ideal relationship the man should be several years older and a few inches taller than his partner." He glanced up as if assessing whether he was in trouble. "You're so tall and... I don't know... clever."

Billie nodded. "It's okay Jamie. You can ask me anything. If I don't want to answer I'll say so." She smiled reassuringly. "Not sure I agree with your teacher's stereotyping. I am married. Kind off. I'm gay. That means my partner is my wife. Her name is Femme. We waved to her a few hours ago." Billie grinned at Jamie's confused expression. "Femme is three years younger and exactly one foot shorter than I am."

"So does being gay mean you would have preferred be born a boy?" Jamie seemed uncertain as he spoke.

"Oh, God... God no. Heaven forbid." Billie placed a hand on her chest and moved it around as if feeling for reassurance. "I love who I am. I love being what I am. I can't imagine not being a girl. Jamie is this another one of your teachers expounding ignorance at you and your classmates?"

Jamie lifted his eyes to meet Billie. "Yes it is. I'm interested in people and the different ways they live. Why they do things the way they do? I don't have much experience outside my own existence. And at school they kind-of ram ideas at us as if they know what suits everyone best. They won't let us discuss anything unusual or interesting. Everything has to be black or white."

Okay. Well firstly someone who feels they belong in the physical body of the other gender is known as a transgender person. Homosexual or gay people as I am don't usually want to change their gender. They're happy the way they are. They just happen to be attracted to people of the same gender when looking for the company of a partner." Billie looked at Jamie and took comfort to see the boy displaying a curious interest. "A lot of straight people particularly men find the notion of someone being gay threatening but they have nothing to worry about. There aren't many people who pursue someone knowing they will never willingly receive the same levels of intimacy, trust and understanding in return."

"So when you met Femme what did you find attractive about her? Why did she stand out?"

Billie shrugged and glanced at Anke's amused expression, "She's kind, intelligent, generous, ambitious." Billie looked at Jamie and raised her eyebrows. "Has an attractive smile, wonderful sense of humour. She's good looking. Great body." Billie reached across the table and touched Jamie's hand, smiled and said. "That's enough from me on that topic."

"Interesting." Jamie's face was emitting an intelligent curiosity. "How is it we all look similar but can be so different inside?"

Billie shrugged again. "There's a theory about homosexuality. It's thought people can be born gay when their mother is exposed to abnormal pressures and anxieties particularly fear or sustained uncertainty while the child is in her womb. The theory is based on research in Germany. The researchers speculate the high number of post war gay children might be explained by pregnant women being subjected to the fear of living through the bombing raids on German cities during the war." Billie caught Jamie's focus and spoke softly. "It doesn't really matter how these things happen. If you turn out gay you're gay. You can't do anything about it. I don't see why anyone should."

Anke gave both Billie and Jamie a pleasant assessment. "Tell you what if Trent tests the new floor thoroughly and can stay awake tonight I'll let you two girl chasers take me and Trent to dinner." She gave a small shrug, "Local café. They have nice food plus optional singing and dancing. I'll tart myself up, dab on the smelly stuff. You friskies can walk on my arm. I've got one for each of you. Billie can carry Trent on her shoulders."

Billie looked at Anke and smiled, "Sounds great." She turned to Jamie. "What do you say?"

Jamie nodded a yes before Billie remembered. "Oh. I forgot. We want to ask you if a girl from Jamie's school could stay here a few days. If you agree we'll ask her parents if she could help us build Trent's chook house." Billie smiled. "Jamie can explain the details. Is it okay for me to use Wendy's office? I need to do some Internet stuff and phone Wendy before we go back to work." Upon receiving Anke's bright-eyed nod Billie walked from the room.

##  Chapter 22

Wendy demonstrated for the nun's benefit how the plane listens to everything being communicated below them. She stressed, not anything, everything. All communication is collected and stored for access via computers. She programmed the computer to identify anyone who said _Yes Sir_ on a military base. The screens became saturated with conversation, meaningless instructions issued to soldiers. She demonstrated typing combinations of letters and numerals and set the computers scanning images. Up came vehicle licence plates, aircraft with the identification displayed on wings. Building labels, the list of images went on. She explained quality information retrieval boiled down to intelligent filtering before turning the nun loose to familiarise herself with the system functionality. Wendy watched Sissy creatively ply her brain to the task while involved with Clancy and Kaiser discussing strategies to isolate, enter and neutralise resistance within the residential complexes tagged in the Colorado City precinct. They repeated the discussion with a focus on the sprawling Pringle complex in South Dakota, a more complex structure to assert control over but doable with the right approach and participation of well-briefed skilled professionals.

Wendy had just returned to her desk and commenced talking further about information retrieval with the nun when her phone rang. She checked the number picked it up and said. "Thank you Billie. When you're finished for the day I have a job for you. It's right up your alley."

Anke replied, "Billie's here but I need to speak to you first."

"Sorry Anke. What's up? Fire away."

We want to invite a girl here to work on the chook house with Jamie and Billie. It's a little complex. She goes to Peta's school and needs work experience to contribute towards her end of year marks. She's currently with her parents in Europe. I want you to set up a conference call with yourself, Sister Veronica and Marge plus Billie and myself to all talk to the parents. So we can reassure them it's okay..."

Wendy waved her head from side to side in confusion and cut in, "Why do I have to become involved? You can manage this. You always know what's best."

"True. But when the girl agrees to come and her parents say she can. You'll need to arrange transport for the girl and her younger sister."

Wendy opened her eyes wider. "I don't believe this. Is this one of Hope's brain snaps."

"Wendy get off your soap box and think like a human. Jamie asked, Billie agreed and when I heard who the girl is I want it to happen. Now can I explain or are you going to be all anal about this."

Wendy looked at the nun. "Who is it? And what's the connection with Marge and our resident nun."

"Okay the girls name is Mitsuko Yamashita. She goes to Peta's boarding school and lives on Barkley Station, which is about four hundred mile north of Pituri Downs. Sister Veronica and Marge know the family, so does Billie and as it happens so do I. I worked for them in Australia years ago. Mitsuko was a toddler and her mother was pregnant with Kimi when I was there. I'd love to see them again."

Anke explained the story of the Yamashita family trip to Europe and added she wanted Billie to fly Mitsuko to Bunssum and Elizabeth to fly Kimi to the Seychelles to stay with you and travel up here on your plane. Peta and Kimi are best friends.

"Anke. I don't believe this. Hope has put you up to this hasn't she?" As she was talking Wendy wrote on a piece of paper. _Do you know the Yamashita family from Barkley Station?_ She turned the note so the nun could read it, pointed and handed her the pen.

Sister Veronica wrote. Yes. They're nice people. He's originally from Japan. She's Australian. They have two daughters, Mitsuko and Kimi. Both girls go to Peta's school.

Anke replied, "Wendy. She didn't. Though she has checked with Elizabeth to make sure she wants to fly Kimi down to you. I've said my piece. I'm putting Billie on the phone now. If you're rude to her I'll start everyone on another one of my health diets as soon as you get home."

Billie's voice came on the phone. "Do I need a hard hat for this conversation?"

Wendy spoke calmly. "No you don't. Your skull is hard enough. Billie I know Elizabeth has flown the raven. Can she fly it well enough for combat conditions?"

"I would think yes. I know Kelly showed her how to avoid a surface to air missile attack and a few other things. If you're thinking of taking her flying along the Somalia coast it would make sense to run her through a few avoidance techniques out of harms way first just to encourage her. Elizabeth is a very capable flier and she does know the raven quite well."

"Okay. Thank you. Your thinking is correct. Though I might get a second opinion. And later this week we'll talk about how you know the location of what we're doing. New topic. Tonight after dinner I want you to login to the same places you did before and transfer all the money out. I've sent you a secure email explained a few things I'd like done including where to deposit the money. The receiving account looks wrong but I assure you it's the US government. Close all the sheriff's private and business bank accounts, cancel all the expense account cards and cause as much chaos as you can. Make everything point to a foreign cyber attack by criminals. Lock their network up, do whatever takes your fancy. However I want you to leave a detectable trace on the FBI data capture records and make sure they get a copy of their files before you shut the network down." Wendy paused a moment. "Billie, do the job well, without leaving anything that might lead back to us or yourself. And you should be aware the FBI source you found is dirty. It appears to be there to warn those people if they come under any computerised investigation. The other thing you should be aware of, but ignore, we have an AWACS above them monitoring their activity, where they can't detect us or interfere. The AWACS has some FBI internal investigators onboard working with our people. They will all see you and monitor you. I'll be super impressed if they can't detect who you are, or locate where you are. I'd be very happy to have them conclude your activity really is the work of a foreign cyber terrorist." Wendy took another pause before adding. "All this is in the email I've sent, but I want you to drop a message onto our Pringle charmer then leave him and his travelling companions alone with no money or credit cards. We want them isolated and forced to talk on the phone, which is easier to follow and get a conviction in court." Wendy waited a moment and spoke upbeat. "Well. Can you do all that?"

Billie's voice sounded excited. "Oh yes Ma'am I can do that. Be my pleasure."

"Okay Billie. Have that chook house finished before I get home. You're going to be busy. We all are. Stay on the phone and have Anke find a handset. We'll make this call to the Yamashita family. I might get you both to pick up the girls straight away. So Elizabeth gets down here at a reasonable hour. You should catch up with your work this afternoon with an extra person. Be with you in a minute."

Wendy briefed the nun and Marge who asked Peta and watched her daughter's expression fill with excitement such that she included her in the call. She gave the nun the handset and left her to organise everything with Billie's help.

Wendy picked up another phone and dialled. The phone rang quite a few times before a groggy voice answered. Only then did Wendy say, "Morning sleeping beauty." Wendy pulled the phone away from her ear before saying. "I know it's three thirty in the morning. I need to ask you if Elizabeth is up to flying the raven under combat conditions." She waited. "With me." She pulled the phone off her ear again. "No it can't wait. And the quicker you answer my question the sooner you'll be dreaming impure thoughts again." Wendy listened. "Okay. Thank you. That's exactly what Billie said. You can go back to sleep now. Don't get too settled playing doctor. I'll need you airborne probably as early as tomorrow evening. Ciao Kelly."

*****

When Billie arrived at the airport the vacant inner wing pods on the modified raven were fitted with long-range fuel tanks and the outer pods each carried a cluster of four maverick missiles plus a sidewinder for air defence was slung under each cluster. She was full to capacity with weapons and looked grand to Billie's eyes though something of a mystery until she remembered Wendy's plan to fly along the Somalia coast. They were ferrying enough missiles to cover a number of missions. Elizabeth would be pleased. The new paint job made the aircraft look spectacular with a clear white outline underneath and the side being surrounded by shaded darker patchwork that rendered the plane's outline undefinable. Even the tall tail fin seemed unimposing. Though it wasn't apparently obvious the new surface design would render the aircraft surprisingly drone like in appearance from the ground.

In thirty minutes Billie linked up with Elizabeth and side-by-side made the steep approach over the mountains onto the Lugano runway.

The Yamashita family walked forward onto the tarmac area reserved for the ever-present array of private and corporate jets the moment both aircraft were shut down.

A quick greeting and introduction led into reassurance for Mrs Yamashita's benefit that her girls would be safe. Which led into conversation to remind her excited daughters to behave themselves while guests in Anke's and Marge's care.

Billie handed over Anke's and Marge's contact numbers and addresses, with maps and notes. Plus there were more maps and notes detailing how they, the parents, should catch the train to Aachen, Germany. There were several reminders about when and where to phone. Anke wanted to drive down and pick them up but the Yamashita's wanted to be adventurous and catch the train when their conference finished in three days time. The parents seemed as excited about a seven-hour train trip through Europe as the girls being flown by jet. Billie gave the mother numerous assurances both girls would phone as soon as they arrived at the destination and would call every night, Kimi at eight and Mitsuko at eight-thirty. Flight times were discussed and repeated. The flight maps Anke had sent were consulted, studied and restudied over and over. Billie even had Elizabeth agree Kimi would phone twice during the six-hour flight to the Seychelles. Three quarters of an hour elapsed before Mr Yamashita calmly thanked Billie and Elizabeth and advised them to take the girls and go. He was sure their mother's anxiety would disappear as soon as the girls were on the way.

Both planes took off to the south across lake Lugano and within seconds entered Italian airspace. Elizabeth only needed to alter course slightly to align onto the pre-programmed navigation heading taking them all the way down Italy where she would alter course to across the Mediterranean so as to enter a narrow international corridor followed the Suez shipping lane through to the Indian Ocean; a necessity to avoid overflying a number of hostile African countries in a military aircraft armed with weapons. The indirect flight added thirty minutes to the trip while making the sightseeing much more interesting for the enthusiastic passenger who kept holding Mr Peep up to show him the view.

Billie flew on Elizabeth's wing for fifteen minutes to allow the girls to exchange excited hand messages and take photos of each other. It also allowed Mitsuko the opportunity to see something of Italy from the air and draw out her trip in the sleek ultra-fast plane.

An hour saw Billie and Mitsuko climbing back onto solid ground. The excited girl thanked Jamie with a spontaneous hug and kiss on the cheek, which sent Jamie's complexion into a glow that would last many days.

A change of clothes and quick snack, at Anke's insistence, saw the workers in the yard surrounding a structure that was rapidly taking shape. Trent and his bear had a second sleep and found everything most satisfactory.

Jamie and Mitsuko worked well together. They enjoyed what was being done. Billie's work ethic and organisational skill was the food that feeds ambition in young minds. They listened with genuine interests to her unusual yet stimulating carpentry mentoring. Good carpentry like all construction skills is the sum of correctly applied science, clever creative design, an organised work area and the mindset to produce superior results. Shoddy application can produce a poor result from a good design but unlike many people try to think, skilful craftsmanship will never produce a good result from a poor design.

Align the grain in the timber and apply joints to maintain even expansion. Always calculate the Bessel points before cutting and apply dimensional control techniques wisely. Learn to use the tools, look after them skilfully and always use them in complete safety. And maintain an entropy free workplace for the sake of quality assurance, productivity, worker harmony and peace of mind.

It soon became apparent to Jamie and Mitsuko the new structure they were working on at the other end of what would eventually be an enclosed pen was actually a small boy sized multi-story cubby house with bunks, homework desk, ladders, trapdoors, secret places and passages to hide things including small boys and a fireman's pole for really cool exits from the top floor. It also contained large double glazed, safety glass panels where the chooks could line up on a perch within their enclosure to be watched and watch should they feel so inclined.

By the time they finished for the day the cubby house structure was complete, ready for fittings and fixtures, desk lamp, whiteboard, television, intercom, periscope, chook cam, meteorology station and heating and cooling. These they would install tomorrow. Along with a service duct within a monorail structure from the rear porch to the cubby house upon which Trent's 'pluimvee raket' (poultry rocket) would travel.

Tomorrow, after connecting the services, they planned to complete the chook house and commence varnishing. Leaving only the wire containment cage and adding the sign, 'Vossen en volwassenen verboden.' (Foxes and adults prohibited)

Upon Trent's return from school tomorrow afternoon he would need to test everything thoroughly before taking to his new office to work on a stratagem to interview prospective tenants who could move in when the vanish dried fully.

Billie sat in Wendy's office with her laptop on the desk and all her network equipment plugged in. She was reading Wendy's note while making notes, between shaking her head in amusement. When she came to the wedding notice there was a tinge of pain even though she knew it was a fabrication.

Published in The Baton Rouge Advocate:

The marriage of Femhe Dibe Heinemann and Marine Aviator Captain George Earnest Party took place on Saturday at the South Baton Rouge Presbyterian Church in a ceremony presided by Reverend Bruce Merritt. The bride is the daughter of Sheriff and Mrs. P D Heinemann of Hildale, Utah. The bridegroom is the son of William Earnest and Katherine Emily Party of Baton Rouge, Louisiana. He is the grandson of Sonja Warren Pardy and Sadie Kincannon and the late George Warren and Patricia Rice. Her sister in law Meghan Pardy was maid of honour attending the bride. Bridesmaids were Emily Pardy, Carla Pardy and Jessica Pardy. The bridegroom's father was the best man. Groomsmen were Garrett Warren and Harman Lease. Readers were Troy and Linda Pheasant. A reception followed at Santa Maria Golf Course. Following a wedding trip to Knob Noster, Missouri the couple will reside in their new home at Ellsworth AFB, South Dakota.

The accompanying photo was clearly a composite image though it looked authentic. Femme was the bride though her figure was slim and trim. She looked gorgeous and the photo made Billie jealous. She didn't know who the groom was. He was tall, had a lovely smile, quite handsome and looked familiar though she couldn't say why. She knew she didn't like the way his eyes were consuming Femme and he should learn to keep his arm to himself.

She sulked her way along the bridal party. There was no one else who looked familiar. She wondered again about the groom and thought herself stupid. It wasn't a real wedding but than again he had his slimy arm where it shouldn't be. She studied his face trying to decide if his eyes were shifty. There was something familiar. She didn't notice Anke walk in the room with a coffee for her.

Anke didn't waste any time. "What's the photo?"

Billie jumped then swivelled around to face Anke and take the mug. "I don't know. It's a very well made fabrication. I'm trying to decide why that guy looks familiar." Billie lifted her hands and dropped them. I've been told to make sure my current creep finds it on the Internet to cause a reaction."

Anke pointed at the Groom, "That's David..." Her finger lingered over Femme. "There's something familiar about her." She pondered the photo. "The whole thing looks familiar."

"David?" Billie pointed. "That's Femme my girl friend. It's her face though I'm sure it's on someone else's body"

Anke glanced at Billie, "David is Jamie's older brother." She expanded her eyes, "Kelly's secret boy friend and it's not his body either. He's taller and slimmer." She looked at the bookcase behind her and pointed. "I know what's familiar."

Anke quickly retrieved a photo album, which opened to the page she wanted as she placed it on the desk. "That's the original." She pointed at the same wedding photo. "The bodies belong to Kelly and Trent. It's their wedding photo." Anke pointed at the next photo, also a bridal party. "That's Wendy and Jason. They had a double wedding. I believe all of the bride and groom's entourage were from the military."

Billie looked at both photos and lingered on Wendy's image. "This is before her accident. She's pretty; looks regal. Cruel thing to happen to her."

Anke pointed at Trent's image. "You know she crashed with him, don't you."

Billie nodded. "Horrible thing to say. But you can tell from the photo Kelly doesn't feel much for him and he doesn't look capable of loving anyone."

Anke peered over invisible glasses and nodded briefly. "We'd better put the album away. It hides too many truths and a lifetime of pain.

Billie looked back to the screen and smiled, "So I finally get to see David Page." Billie studied the image a moment. She still didn't like where he had his arm, which was stupid because it was Kelly's body he had his hand on." She stared at nothing a moment. "Thank you for the coffee." and looked directly into Anke's eyes. "Better get this done."

She knew what to do. She'd read the captured logs from the Pringle site. There was a posting on several sites, ' _Trying to locate an old friend, Femhe Heinemann from Las Vegas, formally of Hildale, Utah.'_ The image posted was of Femme walking into a Casino complex carrying her massage table and bag. She's gorgeous. Billie stared at the image a long moment, her slim body and pleasant smile. She imagined Femme now, still beautiful but longing to sleep on her tummy. "Not long now Princess." She knew the words came out audible and didn't care that Anke was sitting watching, listening.

She'd already saved the image several times but did so again as if it were an addiction. She logged on and checked her Pringle probe. It was active. She watched the search pattern. The guy was like a robot. Same sequence every night, checking for a response on each bulletin board one after the other.

Billie split her screen, checked her captured simulator of the Baton Rouge advocate on-line newspaper wedding announcements and made sure her entry would seamlessly roll within the genuine marriage notifications. She got three sites ahead of her quarry and posted an entry for him. ' _Hey dude. Saw your message all over about Femhe Heinemann. Unusual name. I like her ass she's one hot piece of crumpet. Think you're too late. Found this a few hours ago. Looks like she's put on weight. Probably just as well she married. She'll be fat in a few years. Must have cost her old man a fortune putting on a spread like that. See yah round. – Delak_ '

Billie posted the message with the link to the wedding announcement notifications. And watched the reflection of Anke's face shaking her head with amused indifference shadowed upon the computer screen.

Billie opened another window and logged onto the Sheriff office and was disappointed the man of her current focus wasn't clicking his keyboard. She checked her capture logs. Nothing note-worthy but backed them up while raising a network flag, probing port eight, three, three, three. She knew it was secure and would issue an intruder alert. She watched the alert capture place a notice into the FBI log and ping for the source. She let the probe find a cult of the dead cow back orifice label sourced from an insecure relaying server in Liptinstien. She also allowed the IP tunnel to be viewable sourced from Moscow with a split that halved on a known Koobface address where cyber criminals congregate to assert their skill. She left a tag identifying the user as _Gorky_.

She watched the detail propagate on the FBI probe then deliberately touched the file to trigger an immediate upload. Happy with her work thus far she tightened up her link to become confusingly invisible and set about the task of moving all the money as instructed. She cancelling credit cards and set a growth count bomb trojan horse loose on the network. To be thorough she initiated an office back up so any restore attempt would re-corrupt the system.

Satisfied the network was suitably infected she readied the trigger that would corrupt all the hard drive bootstraps and crash every computer so they wouldn't reboot. Even computers not currently active would be similarly infected the moment they were switched on. She put the final keystroke on hold and switched back to the Pringle site to watch and wait. And spared Anke a glance. "Are you interested in computers?"

"Fascinated with you. How on earth did you get started in this twisted world?"

"I don't know. It just seemed a natural progression. Helps me stay on top of future advancements. It's relaxing." She shook her head. "I learn about the character of people who believe no one is watching. It's hard to identify genuine trust and worthiness mixing in public places."

She raised her hand as the Deputy Sheriff in Pringle read her message. He seemed to go into a frenzy looked at the site and frantically saved the image and text. She would have loved changing the image on his hard drive to one of _Dogs playing cards_ but resisted the urge. He logged on to the IRC site and found it unattended by the person he'd liked to meet. He banged a few keys then typed a message for _Delak, 'Watch your tongue if you want to keep it.'_

He logged onto the Sheriff's office directly posting a priority message with a subject _Femhe's wedding notice_ to Sheriff Heinemann and began to read his messages as if waiting. Billie switched screens and programmed the trojan's bomb not to issue a kill instruct to the deputy's computer. She would leave him to infect all his friends while chatting peer-to-peer. Satisfied her work was complete she invited Anke to press the active sequence to drop the office network.

It was grand to witness the destruction of software propagate across an unworthy network. Gave her goose bumps. She switched back to watch the deputy's frustration, bouncing upon the enter key. She stayed long enough to see him hit _control-alt-delete_ without a response. Before she logged off Billie gave him the blue screen of death and left him to wonder alone.

She picked up her empty cup and stood to exchange a high five with a beaming Anke while saying. "Whatever Wendy is planning is one step closer. Where are the kids?"

Anke pointed across the hall, "Watching TV. Trent is about to voice a loud protest at me for sending him to bed. You could help by letting him ride your shoulders? I think he likes leaning down to fit through doorways. I also think you've made a friend for life."

Billie smiled warmly. She sincerely hoped so.

"Billie may we say something?" Mitsuko's expression was uncharacteristically sober. A finger was tracing patterns on the lounge.

"Sure. You don't need to feel uncomfortable Mitsuko." Billie rolled her eyes and looked from Mitsuko to Jamie who had also lowered his head. "Or you either Jamie. I won't bite anyone. If I don't feel like answering I'll quietly say no. Without prejudice"

Mitsuko nodded a yes for her own benefit and raised her eyes to meet Billie's. "When you wipe your face with the front of your tee shirt we can see everything you own." She shrugged. "We thought you should know."

"Oh. I'm sorry. I didn't mean to embarrass anyone." Billie pulled a frown. "Note to self. Don't flash at the apprentices."

Mitsuko smiled and glanced at Jamie. "We're not embarrassed. We thought we should say something before it embarrasses you."

Billie nodded a thank you. "Appreciate it. Thank you. I'll wear a bra."

Anke joined the conversation. "Good idea Billie. I know you're not shy. But..." Anke arched an eyebrow. "Trent was kind enough to let me know you've got big boobies like the milk cow. Seems our little man learnt a lot holidaying on the farm. I was going to talk to you. I'm not sure Wendy will be amused. In my experience Americans seem to be pre-programmed with a death and flesh hang up."

Billie paused a moment and frowned. "I'm sorry. Femme packed several sports bras like Kelly lives in. I was introduced to a draw full of them last week and issued with an ultimatum. I'll start wearing them." Billie pulled a frown. "They're weird. I don't like climbing inside them. Always put my arm between the wrong straps. Could easily hang myself." She shrugged. "Femme is trying to make me respectable so I don't cause scandal and impact on Marjorie's good standing in Paris. I've been told I can even wear a sports bra without a shirt in our yard like Kelly does. But I like to wipe my lips regularly and I'm not sure Femme will approve of my lifting the bra to do that." She smiled at Anke. "Don't worry. While I'm here I'll wear a tee shirt as well. Please don't say anything about this to Kelly or Elizabeth. They share a common sickness and will tell Femme so I'll be made sleep in a bra until I'm fully trained."

Anke emitted a small laugh, "You'll be back in training bras? I think you're in danger of becoming a submissive."

Billie smiled. "Maybe. Yes. And I've never been so happy about anything in my entire life." Billie paused a moment, thinking. "Which reminds me. I should phone; baby nap will now be finished and Mrs Page will permit me to talk."

With Billie out of the room Jamie said. "Don't girls wear a bra at night?"

Anke tilted her head and half closed one eye looking at Jamie. When she established he was asking a genuine question she said. "No. Not many people choose to wear underwear in bed. It's uncomfortable."

"But bras make breasts the right shape wouldn't they go out of shape at night." Jamie didn't seem confident.

Mitsuko looked at Jamie and held back a laugh when she saw his embarrassment. She spoke softly. "Bras don't shape breasts. Breasts grow however they want. They're heavy. Women wear a bra to support the weight and keep them in place. Breasts hurt when they bounce around, can become really tender." She squeezed Jamie's arm. "Would you like me to explain how women determine what size bra to wear?" Mitsuko grinned. "I'm sure Billie would pull out a tape measure and tell us to apply the science."

Jamie looked down then raised his head to focus on Mitsuko. "If you don't think me too weird yes I'd love to know. I don't know anything. Some boys at school talk about women all the time. Nothing respectful ever comes out of their mouth and they don't know anything either. It's all sexist fantasy. But they dominate any reasonable debate and because of them no one can say or ask anything sensible."

"Okay." Mitsuko smiled at Jamie. "You can talk about anything to me. I don't have a brother. If you'll have me I'll adopt you. But I won't play show and tell with you." She shook her head and waved one hand in front of herself. "Not with you or anyone. Not for a long time. I've got things I want to achieve before I complicate my life."

Jamie nodded his understanding, "You can be my older sister. It will be a pleasure to have a sister who doesn't giggle all the time. Do you know what you want to achieve?"

"Not really." Mitsuko shrugged. "For now getting good marks at school will do. I want to be independent and confident like Billie." She looked into Jamie's eyes. "Like Elizabeth." And held up a hand pointing to the other lounge. "Like Anke." She smiled at Anke. "You guys are so matter of fact about who you are. You're people not girls. I want to be a successful person."

Jamie looked down again. "Have you changed your mind about wanting to be a pilot or doing woodwork?"

"No I haven't. I... I don't know. I want them both. I thought I could build an aeroplane like Billie, get a pilot's licence and fly my sister to and from school. So Dad doesn't need to drop everything. He'd like Mum to learn to fly and take us to school. I don't think the responsibility of flying sits well with Mum." Mitsuko glanced at the ceiling. "It's a bit of a childish dream. I thought learning woodwork for a term and a few weekend lessons flying a plane would make me as smart as Billie and leave me equipped to do as she does." She shook her head and seemed to drift away. "I learnt today while applying science." She rolled her eyes, "That I missed out on the good fortune to be born mega intelligent in the first place."

"Poppycock." Billie was standing in the doorway and spoke with enough authority to draw everyone's attention. "I've just been talking to Femme about you two." Billie indicated she was referring to Jamie and Mitsuko with a nod of her head. "She thinks you should both learn to fly and share the piloting to and from school. She thinks you need a plane capable of carrying your sister as well. Femme's real smart. She always gets her own way. I wouldn't go against her wishes if I were you." Billie frowned. "We have to talk to Sister Veronica first. She might be able to arrange a scholarship for you both to learn to fly like she did for me." Billie smiled, "She may even get really cross with you and tell you to get off your backside and make something of yourself. Don't go blaming others for stopping you from doing what you want. If you want to fly a plane build your own." Billie shrugged. "Her jackboot approach worked out best for me."

Mitsuko and Jamie shared a large grin. Mitsuko said, "Sister Veronica. The one we know. You must have done something horrible. She doesn't normally speak like that."

"Mitsuko. There's something I want to explain to Jamie. I was going to talk to Sister Veronica first. But it seems the correct time to talk now. Indirectly it's about building aeroplanes and qualifies some other stuff Jamie and I have already spoken about. If you catch on to what we're talking about could you pretend you haven't until Sissy arrives? Please."

Billie sat on the floor in front of the teenagers and took a large breath. "When I was at the military academy learning how to be an officer I believed I needed to perform the same as everyone else. Being a girl wasn't an excuse, particularly with fitness. I wanted to be an air force pilot and knew I would need to be better than most to earn a chance. Some of the men didn't like being beaten by a woman and most of women didn't like having to try like a man. Some called me a freak and openly discussed how to teach me a lesson." Billie paused to display a blank expression for Jamie's benefit.

"One Friday night when everyone who matters was drinking I went jogging and got attacked. The truth is I don't remember anything. I woke up in hospital with cords all over me and Sister Veronica was sleeping in a chair next to my bed. She looked terrible and I felt worse. Sissy had been there two weeks, which was a few days less than me. Apparently three men and a woman taught me a lesson. They'd discussed gang rape with the other fifteen members of our squad. Eleven thought it wrong but felt duty bound not to inform anyone. Their excuse, Esprit de Corps."

Billie stopped speaking shook her head and wiped a tear from one eye. "Anyway apparently the three men did what men do before the woman improvised using a beer glass, which shattered inside me. When I commenced to bleed uncontrollably they loaded me in the tray of a pick up, drove into the forest and dumped my body in a dry creek bed."

"One of the rapists, who I thought nice enough to be incapable of such an act, found remorse. He rang the police, told them where to find a body and stepped off the chair he was standing on to hang himself while still on the phone. The police traced the call and found him, heard some talk and decided to search for the reported body. They found me. I was still alive, just.

The broken glass had cut its way everywhere. I lost a kidney, my spleen, half my liver, an ovary, ten feet of intestine and obviously my vagina was ruptured needing skin grafts and reconstruction." She lifted her arm and showed the scars where grafts had been taken. "My bladder suffered the same fate." She pointed at the other arm.

Billie frowned and lifted her arms in a greeting gesture, "Twenty three operations later here I am, glass free and covered in scars. And would you believe my commanding officer thought the men didn't do any harm. He said women are designed to take that kind of thing. It was a problem between two woman an example of what happens when people are placed where they have no right to be."

"Anyway that wasn't the worst of it. Three months after being taught a lesson I was well enough to be released from hospital, which meant I could walk fifty yards using a walking frame, could pee into a bag via a supapubic catheter and needed to return to the hospital for another operation every time I felt a sharp cutting pains in my abdomen region. The military decided to send me home to recover. They weren't optimistic I'd ever be fit enough but wanted to give me every opportunity and nine months to try. If I could satisfy a medical board I had no lasting injuries they'd let me continue my studies with the next group of officer cadets coming through."

"I'm an orphan. I don't have a home to go to. At boarding school, university and the academy I spent the holidays in my room studying, staying fit and dreaming what it must be like to have a family. The military can solve anything. They found me a nursing home where I could watch people play bingo while they grew old enough to die. It was terrible. I spent two weeks in that place crying in my room until Sister Veronica stormed in to give me a triple dose of get-up and stop feeling sorry for myself."

"She dragged me to the university and got me enrolled in a masters degree in avionics on the spot. She insisted I be allocated a ground floor dormitory room and arranged for the military to pay my accommodation and tuition fees, plus made sure I received my full cadet salary without any deductions. She arranged a separate scholarship for me to take flying lessons to gain a commercial pilot's licence, all on the same day. On the way to pick up my clothes she introduced me to a retired aeronautical engineer obsessed with designing, building and improving aeroplanes, who happened to be losing his sight. He needed someone needing help to help him. Archie was the greatest mentor and friend a girl could ever find."

Billie smiled, "Sister Veronica said, and I quote. 'I'm sick to death of six deck road-trains full of cattle, b-doubles full of fuel, aeroplanes full of mail and seventy-eight series land cruisers full of dogs. At my age I need a little luxury. You have eight months to start flying me in your plane to my remote area assignments.'" Billie arched both eyebrows. "With Archie's brain and my eyesight it took us five months."

"Getting fit again was hard. I had no strength or balance. But Archie was the sanest crazy genius I've ever laid eyes on. He lived in a room attached to his hanger at the airport with six planes he was no longer permitted to fly. He got me a tricycle with an electric motor so I could visit to tango with him for an hour at five every morning and seven every night seven days a week. If I had too much to do he'd laugh and tell me to be there at four. Archie said the tango was necessary to get the design juices flowing in his brain. The tango is a visual expression of what I amount to; this is who I am. Within two months I'd gained enough trust in myself to dance naked with Archie but I didn't need to. Archie was a perfect gentleman." Billie smiled, her mind somewhere else. "Archie's tango... he called it blind man's bluff. Well bluff or not it restored my strength and not just physically. I know who I am now. I'm a stronger more precise person."

Billie looked into Jamie's eyes, touched and squeezed his knee, "Anyway there's no morale to the story. I thought you might like to know how much can happen when a group of people decide someone should be taught a lesson."

Jamie didn't speak. He glanced at Billie's hand, returned his focus to her face, closed his eyes and gave a clear nod. He waited a moment opened his eyes and offered a further positive series of nods."

*****

Victoria Airfield, Seychelles

Wendy and Elizabeth exchanged few words as they prepared the raven for flight. Wendy needed Elizabeth's help to climb into the cockpit. The process didn't go as smoothly as with Kelly though three tries found her sitting on the seat with both feet still attached and located where they should be. They had been up for hours attending a briefing along with a dozen troops involved in the flying of drones. Wendy's AWACS sat on the tarmac a silent silhouette in the pre-dawn darkness. Though unbeknown to anyone local other than Wendy another fully crewed AWACS had flown in overnight and was located somewhere above them listening for communication designed to provide forward warning of drone flights originating in the Seychelles. A strike was currently under way. The stated objective was a profiled al-Shabaab terrorist cell in Southern Somalia near the Kenyan border.

The AWACS above was working in tandem with an E-8C Joint Star that had also secretly taken up station. The Joint Star would search for and track any vehicle movement within Somalia resulting from an expected communication tip-off. It was hoped a stinger launch team might deploy under a drone's predicted path. Time would tell. Several hours earlier, three drones had taken to the sky. Wendy wouldn't know whether the drones caused communication until they were airborne. There were two many ears and eyes to share information with on the ground. The briefings for the mission deliberately talked to them all.

This whole scenario was a long shot. No one knew for sure how the drones were coming under attack. Though it seemed reasonable to assume the system had a security leek somewhere. Wendy had her fingers crossed that three openly talked about drones flying together would present the terrorists with a golden opportunity to get into position and wait for the drones to arrive. They could strike a publicity blow right at the heart of their American enemies.

After today everyone would have a better idea of how to proceed.

"Do we really need a teddy bear sitting between us?" Wendy didn't sound cross she was just making conversation and trying to establish if Elizabeth was nervous. She didn't mean to sound like a colonel.

"Of course we need Mr Peep. He's an experienced veteran and my best friend. We go everywhere together." Elizabeth spared Wendy a quick glance. "Normally he'd want to sit on your lap but he doesn't seem to like you very much. You're too top heavy."

Wendy didn't reply to the remark. She didn't mind yet a reference to her rank wasn't something she wanted to make light of. Though she was impressed Elizabeth felt relaxed enough to talk freely. The last thing they needed flying together was a pilot who didn't feel comfortable making the decisions. "Did you and Mr Peep make the right move coming across to the US air force?"

Elizabeth turned to look at Wendy. "We love it over here. I have to pinch myself everyday. At the moment it bothers me to think one day we'll have to go back." Elizabeth turned her attention back to the taxiing aircraft. "Billie thinks the same." She reached forward and set her navigation co-ordinates. "Are you happy with our performance?"

"I'm very happy so is your squadron." Wendy picked up Mr Peep and placed him on her lap. "They've become accustomed to your strange relationship with this teddy bear. They've decided to keep you and the bear." Wendy's tone became more serious. "You do realise we're not letting you return to Ellsworth until those psychos have all been rounded up. Don't you?"

"I'd prefer go back. I don't think the danger is too great. I can stay on the base until they're caught. I'm due to fly another mission to Afghanistan soon. Don't want to let the team down." Elizabeth glanced at Mr Peep than back to the console. "We don't want to miss out on any flights."

"We've arranged for you to keep up your day job. You'll be flying out of Europe or even from down here until the mess at Ellsworth is tidied up, which shouldn't take too long."

Elizabeth didn't answer she nodded and said. "We need clearance?"

Wendy called up the control tower requesting approval to take off adding a long winded description of flight details and purpose of their trip to Diego Garcia.

As soon as they were airborne Elizabeth set her course eastward and climbed to a military cruising altitude. When they left the Victoria air traffic control zone they didn't contact the allocated flight service Indian Ocean eastward transit zone. Instead Wendy turned off the planes civilian racon transponder and set a new course flying north until on the same latitude as Mogadishu six hundred miles to the east. She initiated a radar jamming signal forward of the aircraft to render them invisible to all but the most sophisticated military radar and had Elizabeth turn due west toward Mogadishu.

Wendy located three MQ-9 Reaper drones that had taken off from Victoria two hours earlier. All still had an hour flight time before their route would pass a few miles south of Mogadishu. They were flying a direct route toward a well-documented al-Shabaab staging camp in Gedo province, Somalia on the banks of the Dawa River near Doolow. The drones were flying as discussed in detail at the briefing, two-mile apart at an altitude of ten thousand feet. Low enough to be well within firing range of a stinger missile though high enough to force any missile crew to wait until each drone was almost overhead before a missile launch could effect a successful strike.

Wendy identified each drone on Elizabeth's moving map along with a continuous intercept solution. On her own screen she watched the stream of secure data coming from the AWACS. She smiled reading the detail of the intercepted phone call sourced from Victoria airport. The call was made to a residential apartment on Mogadishu's southern beach side. The male caller gave detailed flight information for the three drones and identified the target as key installations and personnel at the Doolow base. The caller verified the time the drones had taken off and planned altitude with a time and location the drones would cross the coast.

That several calls were quickly made from the apartment was pleasing. Discovering each call was local played like music in Wendy's ears. Her investigation and assumptions were proving correct.

Computerised analysis of each conversation was able to identify a voice print of four known terrorists, which included the Victoria airport caller. A further three as yet to be identified voices were added to the database for profiling and matching with the persons identity over time.

When joint star reports of vehicle movement sourced from the location of each phone call materialised Wendy couldn't control her pleasure. She picked up Mr Peep and kissed him before placing him back on her lap and saying, "This bear brings me good luck. I might pull rank and keep him." She smiled at the disturbed expression she witnessed on Elizabeth's face. She made amends by adding five vehicle targets to the moving map display and two residential addresses. She knew detailed identification of these targets would be a priority on the AWACS.

When the identified vehicle status was updated, three were motorcycles and the other two small sedans. She contented herself knowing the satellites would identify licence plates and vehicle descriptions plus occupant images for identification matching and storage. All these actions were standard procedure on the AWACS.

She did send a secure message to the AWACS controller to ensure the person who made the phone call from Victoria airbase was under surveillance and had them communicate a message from herself to Kaiser and Clancy to undertake the task independently at a discrete distance. Should the task prove too complex for the embassy staff they were to step in and make sure the offender didn't give them the slip.

Wendy studied the surrounding radar for supporting aircraft, found only the escorts assigned to the AWACS and Joint Star. She knew better than to request their reassignment. The nearest available help was onboard the aircraft carrier USS Ronald Reagan currently located in the Arabian Sea over a thousand miles away. Too far to be directly helpful, which meant any defence of the drones was down to the raven's capacity to jam enemy equipment and engage the enemy with the four AGM-65D maverick air to surface missiles onboard. The logical defensive strategy would be to have the drones climb out of stinger range but that would put the mission at risk, better to allow the enemy to believe the drones were heading into a trap. After all superior range, fire power and stealth was riding with them in the raven. All they needed to do was prepare and wait. They might get lucky.

The Joint Star and AWACS spooled their satellite data in real time onto Wendy's console, a privilege of position and rank. She watched all five vehicles come together at a small fuel depot where an organised exercise loading equipment onto one of two pick ups was undertaken. All the tagged people boarded both vehicles and set off at high speed to the south along the coast road heading toward Gendershe shantytown. Both vehicles stopped a mile short of Gendershe. Three stinger launch teams deployed from one pick up and set-up behind the beach approximately one hundred yards apart at the precise location the drones were due to cross the coast in fifteen minutes. Obviously the personnel involved had military training. They were doing everything according to the manual.

The launch teams concealed their position in light coastal scrub but it didn't afford them any protection. An infrared trace emanating from the AWACS combat system was followed each man. As overlap both pick up trucks and each cluster of people making up the three launch teams were also being plotted. Soon enough priority targets, one through to five, appeared on Wendy's weapons feed and displaying onto the raven's moving map.

Wendy plotted a course for Elizabeth to steer so she came in behind the last of the three drones fifty feet below. Flying at only two hundred and fifty five miles per hour meant Elizabeth took six minutes to catch the lead drone. When she was two hundred feet ahead Elizabeth reduced speed to one hundred and ninety five miles per hour matching the cruising speed of the drones.

Wendy's theory was simple they were now in position to shield the lead drone from the launch teams on the ground. As they moved closer to the launch teams they would slow and maintain the same relative position shielding the lead drone. All this was playing safe. The parade of drones was being timed to cross the coast with the rising sun behind them making it almost impossible for the launch crews to see anything visually until the drones were overhead. It was very doubtful they would get such a privilege in this life.

Wendy calmly allocated a missile to track each of the three launch sites. She used her forth missile to target the second pick up, which appeared the most threatening, a technical, armed with a anti-aircraft gun and manned by a crew busy scanning the eastern pre-dawn sky.

It was frustrating not having enough missiles onboard to finish the job herself but Wendy knew the drones were carrying missiles and the AWACS was reading her combat solutions so would allocate the remaining vehicle to the lead drone pilot. In the few minutes they had before arriving at the coast she conveyed several secure messages to the AWACS requesting verification of target allocation and only because she was a colleague received an answer. Drone one would hit the pick up, drone two the apartment, which had already been verified as unoccupied and drone three would hit the building at the fuel depot while the AWACS monitored for residual explosions that might indicate the explosion of stored missiles. With luck they would account for all six unaccounted for stingers.

She was worried about the drone firing on the remaining pick up. It too was a technical, a local name given to armed pick-up trucks. The drones were fitted with hellfire missiles, which only have a range of a mile and a half. If the pick up stands it's ground wanting to fight the drone could well become a casualty. Better to chase the pick up, drones are perfect at eliminating fleeing targets. It's what they do best.

She and Elizabeth would go after the pick up on a hostile decoy mission to try and chase it or at least distract the gunners to afford the drone a relatively safe approach. She plotted a course to take them away from the drone to attack the pick up. She placed the plan of attack on Elizabeth's map, knowing the AWACS crew also had her solution.

Within a matter of seconds she received word the drone pilot had found his target and was waiting until the area was rendered safe before reducing altitude to engage.

The sun commenced to shine in the mirrors at the same time as Elizabeth made visual contact with the coast. She checked the moving map to verify the four targets showing in the head up display were correctly positioned dead ahead. She maintained her relative position in front of the lead drone and held the plane straight and level giving Wendy the perfect platform to release her missiles. She watched the distance to target count under twenty-two miles and knew they were now within range. She wondered how long Wendy would wait to acquire a solution and lock the missiles on target before setting them free. She knew there was no need to hurry. At this range it would take two minutes for the missiles to reach the targets. Time enough for things to go wrong or men to escape if they were able to see the missile coming. She figured Wendy would wait until the range was eight mile. That would be forty-five seconds flight time with the missiles coming in from a higher altitude giving them less chance of being seen. She knew they were currently travelling at three and a quarter miles per minute and factored four and a half minutes to firing. Her calculations were in vein.

Wendy dropped a countdown time to target course plot onto the moving map. She was firing at six miles, all four missiles together. They would then wait thirty seconds for the missiles to hit their target before snaking through a series of curves while reducing altitude, building up speed and dropping counter measure flairs to assist with being seen as a lone aircraft. Eventually they would fly directly at the remaining technical to draw fire while the drone quietly reduced altitude to approach the target and fire at right angles from their approach. It was a good plan. If the technical drove off they would fly around and approach it from the front while the drone came in from behind. The result would be the same either way.

In ultra slow motion the countdown continued. Elizabeth maintained her position to block the missile launch sites from seeing the lead drone. The AWACS continued to report the missiles ready but not aimed, meaning the terrorists were not yet able to see them.

At nine miles to target the AWACS reported one launch site had gone active. It wasn't necessary, Wendy detected the launcher go live, which meant it was turned on and would commence tracking. They had a long wait. A stinger can't fire further than three miles. It was the centre of the three stinger sites that had gone active. At seven mile the site on the right went active. They were targeting the second drone. Obviously they had nine-mile visibility through binoculars on the ground.

At six and a half miles to targets Wendy initiated a firing solution. The audible tone of the seeking radar lowered as each missile acquired then stabilised on target. Eventually Wendy spoke.

"Steady. Missile locked on one through to four. Missile firing. One, two, three, four, missiles away. Clear and clean. Thirty seconds to target. Hold our current course and speed driver." She sounded so efficient, so matter-a-fact. Elizabeth couldn't help but feel she was flying with combat royalty.

Wendy reached forward, increased the magnification on the target area video stream and used her joystick to quickly scan each target. "No activity. Good. Hold it straight and steady driver. Fifteen seconds to impact." There was a quick moment of silence. "Did your Granny enjoy her flight?"

Elizabeth heard the words but took a while to register. The woman was firing on four targets and about to fly unarmed toward an anti aircraft gun as a decoy. Yet she had time to ask about Granny's flight. Better pretend I'm cool. Elizabeth reached for the throttles and held them. "She loved it. Wants to ride to Afghanistan and back in a lancer next."

Wendy laughed. "I'll tell the General. She might get her wish. Where is she now?"

Elizabeth glanced at the countdown; nine seconds. "Went on Mum's scheduled flight back to Australia."

Wendy nodded and patted Mr Peep on the head. "Counting. Five, four, three, two... Impact. Hit the juice Lizzie." Elizabeth engaged the afterburners and dived right rolling the plane almost upside down. Wendy scanned her target screen with the joystick. "Targets one through to four total destruction confirmed." She watched the track of each drone to verify each was setting off on the allocated missions. "Firing countermeasure." She checked Elizabeth's course. "How will she get back to the states?"

Again Elizabeth had to think what the question meant. "Um. Granny will join mum on her next flight to the west coast."

Elizabeth flew parallel to the coast for some time. She had to travel further to allow the drone time to approach before they reached it. She was now skimming along only a thousand feet above the water. Wendy again spoke. "Firing countermeasures."

Elizabeth made a sharp one hundred and eighty degree turn, pulled nine gees. She had to shorten her breathing to compensate for the pressure on her lungs. She glanced at Wendy curious of her flying fitness. The woman was ignoring the strain. Her hands and eyes were all over the console. As they pulled out of the turn and lined up the pick up Wendy again spoke. "Firing countermeasures." There was a short delay. "Good. We've got their undivided attention. I'll give it to them. They're disciplined. They're going to stand their ground." Wendy picked up Mr Peep and added. "Won't do them any good will it?" She put him back on her lap and said. "Might be time to show us some fancy manoeuvre, if you've got one. They're going to fire at us."

Elizabeth held down the gun trigger, reduced the power on one engine and dragged on the opposite rudder peddle to set the plane in a flat slide creating the appearance of heading to one side of the pick up while flying straight at it. The anti-aircraft gun fired ahead of them, which meant the rounds all went to one side. As the tracers moved toward the plane she straightened up and put them into a corkscrew spiralling around the line of attack causing confusion with the gunner who followed the plane around the arc leaving a similar pattern to the fall of tracer fire behind the plane's current position. She pulled the plane out of the spiral and commenced to loop back the other way.

The pick up exploded.

Wendy spoke into the radio "I confirm target five destroyed. Good shooting Dronie." She played on her console and updated the moving map. "That's it from us. The drones can do the rest. Take us home and make it fast. We have a strategy meeting to attend at eight thirty and a want to have a shower and change first."

##  Chapter 23

"Did I not make it clear you were not to fly active missions over Somalia?" General Jim Mortimer was standing with his eyes focused out of his Pentagon office window. Wendy studied the back of his head, a bad sign. If she could make eye contact he'd mellow. He obviously knew this as well. Jim is a marine, a results man and this mission was as good as they come. Up to six stinger missiles were thought to be in the hands of terrorists. All six were now accounted for. None were fired or ever will be fired. Three exploded on the beach, one was detected amidst the explosion at the fuel depot and most disturbing, two exploded in the unit overlooking the approach to Mogadishu international airport. This was an excellent, timely result.

"Jim..."

"Don't Jim me, Colonel. It's General. And it will remain General until I decide what to do with you over this... this... indiscretion."

"General. Sir. Do you think I could sit down? My leg... back is killing me. I've flown for twelve hours to get here. Followed your... urgent demand to the letter. I haven't even had time for a pee." Wendy took a deep breath holding back frustration and shook her head before realising his reflection was displaying in the window glass. He was watching and almost grinning. "And making me change into a skirt at the airfield to walk these corridors with my leg on display is cruel." She gestured her head forward to fake anger. "Without a walking stick."

"If you're uncomfortable wearing the uniform... looking resplendent. You've been living in Europe too long. People in this country go gooey at the sight of a girl in uniform displaying a Air Force Cross and a few scratches with a bit of a limp to prove she earned the medal.

"You can be a three star prick sometimes." Wendy closed her eyes to add. "Sir."

Jim moved his head sideways and smiled. "Must be doing your conscience good standing there. I've a good mind to send you back from where you came to do the trip a few more times. Might help you understand the merit of following simple instructions. Where's the pilot? I'm sure I said I wanted you both standing in my office ASAP."

"She's resting. She was provided with jeans tee shirt and sneakers to change into. I stood her down. Thought it best to endure this carpet-thing alone. This has nothing to do with her. She did an excellent job. Plus she's scheduled to fly out tonight on a three day round trip to Afghanistan in her lancer. She works hard, produces good results and certainly doesn't deserve a degrading reprimand. In-fact I'd prefer she was recommended for some kind of citation and a silver bar. Makes good sense all round."

Jim turned around to give Wendy a stern stare, "You thought? You've been doing a lot of that lately. What have you done with the Page trio? I take it they're here in Washington somewhere."

"Yes. We all arrived at the same time, with marine style military precision. Sir. I linked up with Billie at Moron airfield Spain and flew the Atlantic with her. We had our long overdue debrief plus a healthy talk about some of her extra activities and skill sets. She's very impressive. We'd be fools to let either of those two go back to Australia any time soon." Wendy finally made eye contact. He was definitely mellowing. "Because of what you pre-empted I sent Billie and Femme to the hotel with Elizabeth." Wendy shook her head slightly. "Would you believe they've all opted to take Mr Peep to see the Smithsonian Air and Space Museum? Apparently they need to wind down before resting. Kelly is outside. Though I doubt you'll recognise her." Wendy lifted herself onto one leg to straighten her spine and pressed both hands in the small of her back to stretch. "If this guy is a plant I thought we ought to test her appearance on him. And obviously we can't afford to have Femme come anywhere near here until he's been dealt with. If she knew what we're doing she wouldn't have come anyway. Femme has steadfastly remained adamant no one linked to her past will see her pregnant. A reasonable request all things considered. The key to hiding her within reach was to send her somewhere with Billie."

Jim picked up his phone. "Cheryl. Would you bring the young lady in here please? And the walking stick I left with you." While he was waiting for an answer he said to Wendy. "I'm not even going to ask who Mr Peep is. I'm trying to stay calm."

He put the phone down looked at Wendy and pointed. "Use my bathroom. You're going to need a clear head and we could be here awhile. Rub your eyes and throw water on your face. I'm going to tell Kelly you're in there crying."

"I will do no such thing; Sir. But I will use the bathroom. Thank you; Sir." She took two steps stopped and turned to face him. "The next time you're feeling reasonable I'd like to have a private talk with you about something pressing that may effect my career." Without waiting for a reaction she turned and hobbled into the adjoining suite impressed that Jim had actually smiled at her; thank goodness.

Jim displayed surprise when he opened the door and eventually realised the female civilian with stylish wavy black hair and brown eyes was Kelly. He said nothing just took the walking stick, smiled a thank you to Cheryl his secretary and nodded for Kelly's benefit with a pointing arm indicating an office lounge was waiting for her to use.

"Good flight?"

"Not bad Sir. I'd prefer be up there than down here doing this."

"Did your passenger come through her flight okay?" He didn't wait for an answer. "So Wendy briefed you on the state of play? Is the new appearance a good likeness?"

"Better than I thought possible before they started on me. I suspect it will work. None of them have seen Femme in quite awhile. I'll need to keep my mouth closed most of the time. Femme sounds more feminine and socially accommodating than I can manage for more than a few words. Do we wait for my new husband?"

"Wendy puts your pretend husband and his colleagues a few hours away. Our next round starts in the conference room in ten minutes. We're scheduled for forty five minutes if it takes that long." Jim rolled his eyes. "I'm not sure how we're going to react, whatever we decide go along with us. The main imperative is stealth. We need to keep this guy or guys from reporting back with anything negative. And we need to decide if not reporting back will be interpreted as an alarm signal. He can't have any idea you'll be here so we'll have to wait and observe what happens. I'm not going to explain who you are. If he asks behave like a suspect and act completely mystified. The rest we'll make up as we need to."

Three FBI agents were already seated in the conference room drinking coffee. It was impossible to read their mood, everything reflecting from their eyes portrayed suspicion. Identical sunglasses sat the same way in the same pocket of identical white shirts. Kelly wondered if they do courses on the correct way to wear and remove sunglasses.

Jim gestured for Wendy to sit beside him and even held her chair. They deliberately sat across the conference room table from the visitors. Kelly sat at one end alone where Jim pointed. The two marines who followed them in took up positions behind her, one either side. It wasn't obvious whether the marines were guarding her or the door.

All three FBI agents studied Kelly well. They quickly eyed both guards when she pointed an exaggerated frown their way with a modest table height middle finger salute. They finished their inspection by glaring authority and disdain her way before focusing their attention toward Jim who frowned and nodded to one guard.

The guard, a proud looking healthy middle-aged marine, learned forward and quietly used a fatherly voice to say in Kelly's ear. "It's better to behave Miss." He quickly cuffed Kelly's wrist, threaded an attached chain through a purposely-located hole in the table and cuffing the same wrist again.

Without a word he stepped back leaving Kelly to stare at her wrist and try the chain for length, not far. She stared daggers at Jim then Wendy. Neither of them flinched.

Jim sounded gruff, "I'm General Mortimer, OML. This is my CL, Colonel Maiden. She'll be answering any questions you have. It's your meeting. Fire away."

The agent nearest Kelly looked surprised. "We're not here to ask questions. We need to be brought up to speed?

Jim turned his head and frowned at Wendy. "Up to speed. What does that mean?"

The agent spoke further, "We require an update on the progress of your current investigation?"

Jim again looked at Wendy who raised both hands and shrugged her shoulders. "Update? You have us at a disadvantage. Perhaps you could explain what investigation? We're not aware of any active investigation within the Ordnance Management and Logistics department likely to involve the FBI."

The Agent looked at Jim, Wendy, then focused on Kelly. He pointed a finger. "What's she doing here and what's her involvement in your case?"

"You ask a lot of questions for someone without questions." Jim again glanced at Wendy. "For the record. Colonel Maiden has been working abroad for several weeks. She interrupted her busy schedule plinking terrorists to fly in from the Seychelles overnight because I, apparently incorrectly, advised her you three were going to impart creditable information linking al-Shabaab terrorist activity to US organised crime helping them secure anti-aircraft missiles." Jim used a pregnant pause to stare at all three men. He pointed a finger at Kelly without looking. "Mrs Party is a person of... a person who interests me. She's not being detained in anyway. She's free to leave any time but has chosen to stay out of a deep sense of national responsibility. Mrs Party being in here has nothing to do with you and everything to do with her playful and resourceful nature. She's not leaving my sight." Jim rolled back in his chair and said colourfully. "Isn't that right Gunnery Sergeant?"

The marine who had secured Kelly's wrist came to attention and said. "Won't happen again. Sir."

Jim rocked in the chair. "And why is that Gunny?"

"Code. Sir."

Jim sat up straight and nodded at the marine still wearing a large grin. "At ease Gunny."

He turned to the agents. "As I was saying Mrs Party and my staff have been bumping into each other on and off for some time. She's a very slippery customer. At first I thought she was avoiding us. That made me suspicious." Jim gave Kelly an exaggerated glance and even smiled amusingly. "Then I got to thinking and when I realised how manipulative she is I decided she isn't skirting us at all. We have a lot in common. I decided she's scared of al-Shabaab. That made her dangerous with an interesting story to tell that I felt compelled to hear."

Jim looked at Wendy as if thinking then gave Kelly another glance. "We have now almost decided Mrs Party, who we found again because she had the good grace and taste to marry a Marine last week, may be completely innocent. It might well be correct that a bank account in her name is being used to launder money to sponsor terrorism without her knowledge." Jim eyeballed the agents one by one. "Mrs Party it seems is running to stay ahead of her past, because of something that happened to her growing up. If this proves true it's not something that falls under our jurisdiction. In a few hours a gentleman known in terrorist circles as the Banker, who the Colonel recently located and detained, will be joining us here before proceeding on a long holiday down Cuba way. If it turns out Mrs Party and our newest resident know each other as has been claimed. She's in a large tub of very hot water and I'll be calling someone in your office to initiate lengthy discussions with her. However if as I suspect she doesn't know anything about the Banker. She'll be free to go and live the happy ever after with her new husband on a very secure military base where the shadows from her past will not easily impact upon her." Jim parted and raised his hands in a gesture of openness. "Now. You gentlemen have ten seconds to explain what you're doing here or Mrs Party and I will be walking back to my office. That will leave the Colonel here to look you over something fierce when she realises she's about to fly all the way back to the Seychelles because you wasted her time."

The three agents exchanged glances before the shorter man in the middle spoke. "Why are you tapping phones and recording computer traffic at the Mohave county sheriff department in Colorado City, Arizona?"

Jim gave Wendy a puzzled look.

Wendy raised her hands to display confused innocents again and shook her head.

Jim answered, "We're not."

"How can we be sure of that?"

Jim thumped the desk. "I've had enough of this. I'm a marine. My word is my bond." He pointed a finger at the centre man. "Identification. On the desk now." Jim raised his arm, flicked his fingers and made a forward gesture to the guards who cocked and raised their rifles. One opened the door as both efficiently covered each other and moved around behind the three men. Jim added, "If you have a mind to pull your piece and talk threateningly at us I do hope you have your affairs in order."

The men all looked stunned. Sensing several M16 barrels behind them each placed both hands in clear view on the desk and didn't move.

Jim picked up the phone. "Code Grey. Three armed impostors at this phone location. All have been pacified and are under marine guard. We need a squad to take them into custody. We also need an investigation team to identify them and find out how and where things went wrong. There could be more."

The centre man didn't move his arms though his face was red with crazy rage. He said. "This is outrageous. There will be hell to pay for this."

Jim grinned. "Hope you three don't have plans for a night or two. I suppose I might as well ask. Where's your office? And can each of you personally vouch for the identity of the other two? Jim grinned at the puzzled looks. "Don't waste your time answering me. It's something to think about to help you gain a get out of jail free card. Being an armed impostor on these promises is a terrorist offence, if found guilty that's a needle in the arm. Plus knowing or unknowingly assisting someone in that endeavour is the same offence. Have a nice day."

Six armed guards burst through the door and quickly assessed the situation. Within minutes the three agents were handcuffed and on the way to Fort Myer to be detained with no outside contact until someone formally reported each as a missing person. Establishing their true identity and authority would, it was thought be best left to the FBI. The person who reports each person missing will be the best person to interview about current investigations and authority to investigate. Interdepartmental secrets and lies can be tricky to weed though to filter fact and truth.

Billie lay on her back across the hotel bed. She was tired. Femme less so, but it was naptime and Femme's mind could imagine Mama Page insisting she rest. Femme was lying as best she could on her side head resting on Billie's shoulder. Her knees clamped each side of Billie's leg to help stay in place without backache. Her arms were around Billie, one under her neck the other draped across her chest where fingers kept finding and tracing curves.

Femme reached up to kiss Billie's cheek before returning to the comfy shoulder. It was the third time she'd done the same in as many minutes.

Billie rolled her head to meet Femme's face. "You're not tired are you?"

A shake of Femme's head said no. "I'm too excited to sleep."

"Would you like to go out again? We could walk or sit near the window downstairs and watch people go past. We could shop."

Femme's head rolled another no. "I've got everything I want with me here."

Femme gently ran her fingers the length of Billie's tummy and caused a deep breath. "Such a beautiful tummy. So slim and long. Can't wait to have my tummy back. And I want my navel to hold a grape like yours could." She kissed Billie's cheek yet again. "I don't know how to be a proper lesbian. Will you teach me what I need to know?" She saw Billie's surprised and entertained expression shake slightly but didn't wait for a comment. "I've always been one. I realise now. But I didn't know until I met you. It's not just being scared of men. I wasn't scared of them until... I just didn't... I don't know. I've never been attracted to anyone until I met you. I thought there was something missing inside. But there isn't. Billie Bunt was lurking within, like one half of a coin waiting to find a match... with your presence I'm complete. I was just a ditzy girl before. Now I'm a fully rounded mature woman." Femme raised her head and rolled forward to look down over Billie's smiling face. "Gave me a surprise. Fancy my Billie Bunt being a tall handsome girl from the other side of the world without me even knowing. Do you think I'm crazy?"

Billie closed her eyes, motioned a no, opened her eyes and used both hands to guide Femme's lips to her own. She kissed lightly until passion drove them into a frenzy of mutual trust, of giving and taking compatible comforts.

Femme flopped onto her back and rubbed her chest. "I didn't know how intense being in love is. It hurts all over and feels..." She raised herself back in front of Billie. "Have you even been in love before?"

Billie smiled with closed eyes and shook a no. "Never like this."

Femme's face took on a mousy expression. "But you have slept with other girls?"

Billie nodded a yes.

"Look at me." One of Billie's eyes opened and found Femme smiling. "More than once?"

Billie's hand lifted two fingers and in response to Femme probing look, changed to three fingers. When Femme squinted Billie displayed all five digits.

"Did you kiss them like you kissed me just now?"

Billie's head shook a no but soon changed to nod as one digit went up. "I tried with one. But it didn't do any good. Her name wasn't Femme."

"Were you in love with her."

Billie lifted her shoulders kissed Femme and whispered. "I thought I was. She dumped me. Twice. The first time hurt but I was just a kid. The second time made me feel mad and lucky. That's when I invented you. Why I invented you. Oh..." Billie rolled Femme onto her back and looked down at her face. "Why do you call me Billie Bunt?"

Femme smiled, "Because it's your name."

"No before. You called me Billie Bunt when we first met. You just said she was inside you waiting to find me. Wendy wants to know. I think Sissy asked. I told them I didn't know. Said I'll find out from you."

Femme smiled, lifted her head, kissed Billie's cheek, dropped back on the pillow and looked at Billie's face a moment. She twinkled her eyes. "When I first ran away I worked in a dinner washing dishes plus cleaned the floors and such after closing. No salary just somewhere to stay and my keep. For two years I lived in a little room upstairs, alone. Cried a lot. One night I realised Billy Bunt was always with me." Femme kissed Billie's cheek again and smiled. "I didn't feel alone any more. Shared all my secrets. All my dreams and plans." She raised herself again and smelt Billie's neck before dropped down and offered Billie a gorgeous smile. "I lived across the road from a twenty-four hour car wash with a large red neon sign flashing, _Hillbilly Buntington Carwash_. Only the reflection of _Billy Bunt_ could fit through my little window. So Billy Bunt flashed on my wall all night to keep me company. That's where we first met and fell in love, even though I didn't realise you're not one of those boys most silly young girls dream about. I'm glad you're not a boy."

Billie initiated a long slow intense kiss, which seemed to silence Femme. She lay looking at Billie for a long time. Eventually she moved her head slightly. "Billie. When we have our babies do you think I should have a hysterectomy at the same time?"

Billie sat up. Looked shocked. "No. Why? Is there something the matter?"

Femme shrugged. "No. Doctor thinks everything medical is going great. I'm not so sure." She ran a hand over her tummy. "These guys might still be tiny but so am I. I know they won't fit down there... I'll need a caesarean and while I'm in pieces they could do..." She breathed a deep breath. "It's just... It doesn't make any difference whether we're fertile or not. And I thought perhaps... if I'm barren and have scares to prove it those crazy people might leave me alone." She shrugged again. "And if they don't they can rape me all they like. I won't fall pregnant. We won't need to go through all this every time they do." Femme offered a strange confused expression to say. "I'm happy were having these two. The four of us will make a prefect family. "

Billie placed her hand on Femme's chest above her heart. "We're in this together. I know you're scared. I'm scared. I'm not sure I'm strong enough to watch you suffer this. But I'll be there. Powerless. Holding your hand. I'll try... Try really hard to take away the pain." Billie kissed Femme on the forehead while gently rubbing above her heart. "If I could swap places I would. I'd do this for you. I'd do anything..." Billie placed her hand on Femme's cheek and kissed her forehead again. "Did Doctor say you need a caesarean?"

Femme leaned her face into Billie's hand and found a mischievously infectious smile. Her head shook no. "She keeps reminding me I'm from healthy Indian stock. Said I'll pop them both out at nine thirty and go bareback horse riding after lunch." Femme laughed and shook her head again. "Jennifer's worse than Kelly. She's bet me five dollars the boy will arrive first because boys are boys. When I walk in her room I know she's going to point her finger like a gun and say, _Okay Sodbuster. On the couch, stick 'em up and spread 'em_. She tells me to punch and scratch you every day for getting me into this, thinks it therapeutic. When you're home she expects you to visit the surgery with me. And birthing classes."

"I will." Billie nodded and arched an eyebrow. "Sounds dangerous." She picked up Femme's hand and kissed it front and back. "Don't be scared. And don't change anything about yourself out of fear. I like you being fertile. Wish I were too. I don't like to think of you having scars unless it's necessary to keep you healthy." Billie kissed Feme's hand again and held it to her cheek. "I'll be with you. We'll get through this together. You're my forever girl. We'll be good mothers. We'll learn how to be worthy parents and earn the respect of our children. We're in this together."

Femme buried her head into Billie's neck. When she finally looked up her eyes were red, her bottom lip captured under her teeth. She closed her eyes breathed twice then said. "Will you promise if something goes wrong and choices have to be made you'll save our babies before me. And you'll love them; bring them up well for us. For me."

Billie put both hands in her hair. "Nothing is going to go wrong. The four of us will go home from hospital together. There will be forty healthy toes in our family soon. You'll see?"

Femme took Billie's hand and placed it over her heart again. "Promise me Billie."

Billie shook her head. "I can't Femme. I won't. I can't promise you that. It's not fair." Then she looked into Femme's eyes. "If what you fear happens I promise I'll talk with Mama Page and Kelly and together we'll do what's best as a family."

Femme nodded and gently kissed Billie's lips. Then nodded again.

Billie frowned, smiled and touched a single finger to Femme's lips. "I'll promise you something else." She expanded her eyes a moment and nodded slightly several times. "If those men come near you again, or our babies, for any reason. I'll kill them."

Femme shook her head and glanced at Billie several times.

"I mean it Femme. I may not be as strong, mean or obsessively crazy as they are. But that won't matter because I'm determined, resourceful and unpredictable. I can be very, very sneaky when it's needed and I have science on my side. They won't ever prevent our family from being together, secure or happy." Billie kissed Femme's hand again and through an intense stare firmly added. "I promise."

*****

The phone rang three times before the answerer grunted an unintelligible substitute for a greeting.

Femme took a deep breath "Hello Daddy."

"Who is this?" A hostile demand carried the words.

Femme cringed and would have wavered had Billie not squeeze the hand she held. "It's your daughter Femhe. I'm happy. And I'm well. I'm married Daddy. I need you to promise to leave me alone."

"Now you listen to me you little vixen. God punishes those who defy him. I'll give you one more chance to atone for your sins. I know where you are. If you're not home here standing in my office in two days I'll kill your mother. You hear me girl. Your mother will be lying in a ditch with rattlesnake bites all over her and maggots crawling through her clothes. She'll be dead because you defy God's word. This is your last chance girl. Two days. You follow God's plan, protect those who love you by doing your duty or you suffer the roth of God's anger."

Femme closed her eyes and felt Billie's hand on her cheek. She looked at Billie and saw her mouth. _You can do this._ "Daddy. I want you to give back the money you stole. I want my flat back. I want my car and I want what's left of my business."

"Now you listen to me..."

"No Daddy. I've listened to your demands for far too long. I'm not hiding from you any more. I'm going home today with my husband. We're going to sleep the night in our own house and tomorrow I'll phone you to make the arrangements to collect what's mine."

"You don't tell me what to do. You trumped up little harlot." The words bellowed down the phone. Femme could imagine his red face. She remembered as a child wishing his head to explode. She still lived in hope. "You're on your last chance girl. Two days. If you defy me again you know what to expect. The boys will fix you good and proper. You'll see everyone and everything you value destroyed and when we start on you, you'll have lots and lots of time to pray for salvation. But salvation is not going to happen. Is it? You know the rules girl. You come home now or you'll be brought home and never belong anywhere."

Femme steeled her voice to speak softly. "Tomorrow Daddy. I'll phone you this time tomorrow. If you haven't got what you stole ready to be returned I'm going to talk to the FBI about you. I'll show them the documents I have." Femme waited expecting his rage switch on his bellowing voice to turn on but she heard only exaggerated breathing at the other end of the phone. "That's all I have to say Daddy. I was hoping we could mend our differences. Even hoping you'd accept my husband as family and one day with God's blessing we may be able to give you grandchildren. I'm happy Daddy. I'll phone again tomorrow."

Femme looked at Wendy, saw her nod and hung up the phone.

Wendy leaned forward and squeezed Femme's forearm. "You did good. You're very brave Femme. We'll have your mother moved away from there as a precaution. Would he really kill her?"

Femme nodded her head and added, "Yes he will. He's mad. Always has been. In his mind God just told him my mother is to be sacrificed. He'll do it whether I go home or not. He's incapable of loving anyone or respecting anything."

Wendy raised a hand. She was concentrating on listening to the headset, which covered one ear. She looked at Jim, who was silently watching from the other side of the conference room, and gave him a raised thumb before flicking a switch on the panel in front of her. The room audio system came alive with the sound of a conversation relayed from somewhere. It was Femme's father making a phone call.

...She just phoned me. The call came from Missouri, somewhere near Kansas.

Another voice entered the conversation and when it did Femme put her hand over her mouth.

The article in the paper said they were holidaying at Knob Noster. That's where an air force base is and not far from Kansas.

Femme leaned forward and whispered to Billie. "That's the pig who raped me. You broke his nose." Billie nodded knowingly.

Femme's father continued.

Anyway she said she's going home today. That will be to the house at your location we already know about. She's got her head full of stupid ideas. Claims to have documents and intends to give them to the FBI. We don't need any more agro. I want you to get her and bring her back here. If you can't find these papers I want that house burnt so it's nothing but cinders. And I want anyone there with her killed. Whether he's there or not I want you to find this husband and kill him. She can come home a widow and all our plans will be back on track. Now get out there and do what needs doing. I'll see you here tomorrow with that girl.

The call abruptly ended.

"What a charmer. Okay children the talking is over. Time to play soldiers." Wendy made eye contact with Jim. "You still up for this? Sir."

Jim looked at Wendy and nodded his head then offered a questioning stare. "I'm good if you're committed. Why don't you at least phone Jason and let him know?"

Wendy looked determined. "I've told you why. Its now Jim; sorry, Sir. Good or bad, right or wrong. Everything has been factored. We're past planning. Today is go day."

Jim nodded, "Okay. Well. You have my word about the future. And you've got my back if anything jumps out. I guess we'd better make a move if we want to catch the plane. Good luck. And try to be sensible. If you need a few extra days take them. I'm expecting you to need more time. Don't beat yourself up. I like the prairies, always have and I like playing real marines."

Wendy didn't reply she turned military, held out a hand pointing two fingers. "You two, catch and escort that C17 into Ellsworth, as lead aircraft. When it lands, go straight to Whiteman and do what ever you like, hire a room and make a noise if you want, until its time to return to Ellsworth. I want you to step out of the plane at eighteen thirty hours sharp. You're authorised to go like the clappers finding the C17. Do what you've got to do and be extra careful. You know how crazy these people are." She looked straight at Clancy. "You're authorised to kill if it's needed." She moved her fingers from Kelly and Clancy toward Billie and Femme and repeated. You two. Follow them as far as Whiteman and stay there." She looked squarely at Femme. "With your feet up. I'll keep you informed and let you know when your mother is safe." She eyed Billie with a curiously pleasant smile. "Hope you might want to find yourself some permanent employment while you're there. Do those jobs you promised and tell the bosses whatever they want to know. Try not to upset everyone or you might end up building chook houses for the rest of your useful life. I'll call you when your break is over." She smiled as she pointed at Elizabeth. "Same deal. Find and escort the C17 onto the ground at Ellsworth. Elizabeth, put on a show befitting the returning hunter. You deserve it. Your Squadron has been informed what you've been doing on your break. When you land you're not to leave the tarmac. They'll be waiting for you. You'll park beside your lancer. You and Mr Peep are to swap planes and hit the throttles. Have a nice flight." Wendy changed her focus. "You too Sir." And smiling back at Elizabeth she said. "Lieutenant you're in charge, you make all the decisions. Don't let your passenger bully you or Mr Peep. Call him Sir to humour his three-star ego. But for God sake don't let him touch anything. Clever marines never make it past Sergeant." Wendy smiled and looked at Jim's amused face. "Enjoy your... another fifteen minutes. Sir. Try not to pull too much rank. Might be worth remembering grunts are just as capable today as they were when you crawled through the mud. And they still think the same about Generals. Don't get too settled. I will be resuming my mantle tomorrow afternoon." Wendy breathed in and looked at Sister Veronica. "I want you to come with me. It's a not an order, it's a request. I feel a need to borrow some of your inner strength and dormant expertise."

*****

Marge stood at the kitchen bench mindlessly staring out the window while the kettle boiled. She was transfixed by the productive enthusiasm of Jamie and Mitsuko working together on the structure outside. _Mitsuko is a lovely girl and pretty._ Marge watched Mitsuko bend over in her shorts and crop top. _Not exactly a girl any more._ Marge couldn't stop her own thoughts from remembering, she was driven from home pregnant at the same age. She wiped away a tear and pushed the sadness behind her consciousness. _Being with the girl seems good for Jamie, motivates him in a positive way, the best way._ _Jamie spoke briefly last night about continuing his studies._ _Perhaps it wasn't such a mystery. Obviously Mitsuko will go to university. Though they do seem focussed on working together not each other. Jamie was open there too, said he liked and respected Mitsuko as a friend. Thank goodness. But that's the same line David used about Kelly and any fool can tell Kelly and David are well past being friends. But than Kelly certainly isn't a girl any more than David is her little boy._ Marge looked past the structure in the yard across the landscape and wiped away another tear.

"So green. Keep pinching myself to check I'm really standing here."

Anke removed a tray from the oven and placed the content on a cooling rack. "Green because it drizzles all the time. You're lucky to arrive on a clear day. And for what it's worth I think they really are just good friends.'" Anke ignored Marge's surprised glance, looked to Joanne, who was studying local tourist brochures while rocking Michael, trying to settle the overtired child with a body-clock stuck somewhere in their travels.

"I thought you might walk me to school shortly to collect Trent. I retrieved our once thought never to be used again double-seat stroller out of the attic yesterday and scrubbed it presentable thinking it might be more suitable for Michael and Georgie to keep the weather out over here. I'll volunteer to push for our first walk. Be good for my hips." Anke smiled, "It's a nice walk, weaves through the park. Do us all good to stretch our legs and see something of the town." She looked back to Marge who had returned her eyes to the window. "I'd ask Marge to come as well but I'm not sure those carpenters can be trusted together without supervision."

Marge looked, smiled and silently shook her head.

All too soon the girls bounding ahead keen to discover everything first. Joanne and Granny Taylor were consumed in conversation about gardens. Leaving Marge and Anke to fall behind with the stroller.

Marge broke the Brunssum focussed conversation. "You seemed rather pleased and surprised getting a visit from Gualti and Julian last night. I take it you weren't expecting them. Do you know where they all went after they left here?"

Anke smiled. "Did it show? I like them. I... They're a lot of fun. They help me feel young and... oh, lets not go there again. I take it Julian is Chiko's name. I didn't know."

"Yes. Julian Rake. He's not even half as outrageous as everyone reports." Marge smiled. "Though he's not an angel. I wouldn't encourage either of them to take my daughter out."

"Is that why you worry about Kelly being with your son?"

"Oh shut up. I like Kelly. It's just... it's complicated. As much as I'd like to explain I can't. Too many people would be hurt. Why don't you make everything simple and show some interest in David? I know my son. He'd fall on his knees at your feet if you gave him half a chance."

"So you say. He's drawn to Kelly like metal to a magnet and I'm happy dreaming about..." She shook her head. "Its chemistry. You can't change a recipe once the mix is in the oven." Anke looked at Marge and sheepishly smiled. "Julian Rake. I like his name; Anke Rake." She rolled her head from side to side and shrugged. "Guess I am still young enough to believe in miracles." Anke didn't even take a breath to continue. "I've been thinking about where they're going." She rolled her eyes, "Even asked Wendy, fat lot of good that did. She laughed at me. Said she didn't know what I was talking about." Anke gave Marge another quick telling stare. "This came from the mouth of the very person who arranged the call to have me go meet the plane and invite them home for a shower and a snack while waiting for your plane to arrive. And I should add, while Wendy was denying any involvement I could hear Billie's voice in the background. Though the real mystery is why she wanted Sister Veronica to go with them. As tough minded as Sissy is I can't imagine her garrotting anyone."

Marge pulled a quick thoughtful frown. "The other girl, um Prudence was with them. Fascinating how long she sat with Trent in the cubby house listening to him rabbit on. Then she sat with Mitsuko and Jamie on the Internet looking at the girls' bedroom furniture. She didn't look scary to me. She's much too motherly."

Anke turned her head to look directly at Marge and broadened her eyes. "You're easily fooled. Aside from being a mother with two daughters and a carpenter husband at home Prudence is a special-forces marine. I know she has worked with the others in Afghanistan including your son. In fact when I came home from your place Jason only flew me as far as Bagram. I travelled the rest of the way with Billie, which meant I sat in the seat Prudence vacated. Billie and Prudence took off from an aircraft carrier to join us. Jason said they flew from the states together earlier. I suspect Prudence was the only person here last night who knew where they were going."

Marge shrugged. "All this flying. I find it hard to understand."

"So do I. As much as I enjoy travelling I die a little on each flight." Anke studied her watch pulled out a phone and dialled. She waited a moment and said, "Hello sweet lady. You've been quiet lately. It's Anke. Please don't say my name. Just listen and say yes or no." She smiled. "I'm being a stickybeak trying to find out where everyone is going. I have Marge, David's mother here with me, no one else. Still if Wendy finds out it's me talking she'll snatch the phone and reprimand us both." Anke nodded, smiled and listened for some time. "Okay. Thank you Kelly. I'll give her an hour and phone directly and will keep our secret by pretending to need something. You take care and don't waste a moment while you have him there alone. Bye sweetie. Take care."

Anke disconnected the phone and gave a frown. "The plot thickens. David and Sister Veronica exited the plane in Washington to join Wendy and company at the pentagon. The others stayed on the plane, which was bolstered with re-enforcements before setting off for South Dakota." Anke tapped her temple a few times. "Probably means this whole business is connected to Femme's stalkers, a gang who happen to be engaged in embezzling money from the military. Billie seemed sure Wendy was planning something dramatic."

"Well that didn't help. Now I'm confused about everything except the part where you told Kelly to take advantage of my sweet little boy while she has him to herself." Marge arched an eyebrow. "Who is Femme?" She changed her expression into a blank questioning stare.

"I'm tempted to tell you it's complicated, blah, blah blah. But the truth is always easier." Anke returned Marge's stare. "Femme is Femme Page Kelly's little sister. And just to put butterflies in your tummy. She's adopted. Though I wish you luck pushing David her way. Femme is openly gay she and Billie are an item. They're also pregnant with twins. Something which has put her mother, your namesake, over the moon."

Marge looked shocked her mouth seemed set to catch flies.

Anke looked at her feet. "If you're shocked because of them being gay. Don't say anything. I may punch you. If you're set to ask how a gay girl got pregnant. You've already covered it yourself. It's complicated, to tell anyone is to hurt people." Anke looked straight at Marge with a firm expression on her face. "Let's change the topic shall we." She took a breath. "Kelly, David, Billie, Femme, Elizabeth and General Jim are now also on the way to South Dakota in their jets. Kelly claims not to know why." Anke shook her head. "Which is something she obviously learnt from Wendy. "Anyway Sister Veronica finally met up with Billie and met Femme. So that's something." Anke looked around in silence before saying. "Kelly tells me she's worried. Apparently Wendy is being strangely mysterious and preoccupied but won't talk. She has taken Sister Veronica somewhere by vehicle in Washington. They plan to travel out west to join the others tomorrow afternoon. However Jim doesn't think Wendy will be fit to travel after only one day. Kelly thinks Wendy may have booked herself into hospital for something she isn't ready to share. Even with Jason." Anke took on a worried appearance. "Kelly has her money on a chemotherapy sessions. Everyone thinks chemo is a pushover until they try it." Anke looked at Marge thoughtfully. "I'll get to the bottom of this. Wendy is stupid enough to catch cancer and think it's her fault. To bottle it up like a naughty schoolgirl and refuse to talk. But that won't stick while I'm here. I'll collar Sister Veronica. I'm prepared to talk about truth within her calling, even threaten to tell her superior where she is to put the wind under her toga. I will make her disclose what's going on. Why would Wendy choose Sister Veronica to support her when she has Kelly there? Strange. Very strange... and not wanting to tell Jason? They don't have secrets. They share everything. I admire them so much for being so close."

At precisely sixteen hundred hours the rear door of the large air force C-17 globemaster three transport opened. The plane had been sitting on the Ellsworth air force base tarmac, motionless and sealed for thirty minutes. The only activity to happen was General Jim Mortimer entering via the forward door and he took his time. He waited on the tarmac to watch his travel companion take to the sky co-piloting the second of three B1 lancers on a non-stop round trip to Afghanistan. With Jim there is no such thing as old school. He is a marine and leader of men. He came to attention and saluted the crew of each plane as they taxied past. He watched until all three planes shrunk to nothing in the clear afternoon sky before returning to the business on hand.

Five people in Afghan clothing, prisoners were escorted off the C-17. Each was hunched over in shackles with a black bag over their head. They undertook the often observed clumsy half shuffle half lifted, dragged motion as a marine on either side steered each forcefully into the security hanger. No chances were being taken with these already subdued prisoners. The escort guards were flanked by a contingent of ten combat ready marines forming two lines on each side. Obviously the prisoners were staying inside the cordon and everyone else would remain outside. Once the prisoners were inside the hanger Jim and five more marines followed, all with weapons shouldered. Each carried two kit bags, as also did Jim.

Ellsworth air force base South Dakota isn't accustomed to the spectacle of a terrorist prison detail being unloaded. Little wonder it attracted considerable attention. The already actively tight access security controls to enter the base were squeezed tighter without explanation three hours before the plane's arrival. Extra guards were rostered on duty.

Even the home base bombers flying to and from Afghanistan don't require fighter escorts over the USA. However the cargo of terrorist prisoners attracted three obviously armed escorts. One landed the other two remained airborne and painted the sky before flying off the moment the C-17 came to a stop on the tarmac.

Rumours and wagers flowed freely. Who the prisoners were, why were they here and what was going on inside the locked security hanger. Eventually most of the detail would be revealed. No one can keep a mystery completely secret on a military base.

A catering truck drove into the hanger at sixteen forty-five hours accompanied by two base security vehicles, each occupied by three armed base security personnel. None were permitted to enter the hanger. Though the security guards, contractors, could see past the marines who barred their access while the hanger door closed. Five chairs were placed twenty feet apart, each occupied by a wet naked prisoner. Orange prisoner overalls and sandals were neatly arranged on the floor some distance in front of each. The floor at their feet was wet. Even though no one was standing over them the prisoners didn't look around when the catering truck entered. Obviously they were too scared to move. Wouldn't pay to be in their shoes now or for a long time into the future.

At eighteen thirty hours a navy F18G growler landed, another curious distraction on top of an interesting day. Only the maintenance boffins paid more than passing attention to the unusual visitor. They witness a marine Captain step from the plane. He helps his passenger, a woman wearing no rank, probably a civilian exit the rear seat. They demonstrate an uncharacteristic familiar outpouring of emotional intimacy on the tarmac before being greeted by the base commander and chauffeured away in his own vehicle.

Base security vehicle, three eight four, a van, entered the main gate at nineteen fifty five hours. The driver wasn't stopped or checked by his colleagues at the main entrance. With a casual wave he proceeded through before driving straight to the married quarters into Red Cloud Circuit and stopped in the parking bay adjacent to the tennis courts. He stepped from the van, walked the perimeter of the tennis court fence as if checking for vandalism though in reality he was maintaining the vehicle in a location to afford himself and the men hiding in the back a clear view of activity along the street. There was nothing to see, looked as lively as a ghost town cemetery. After fifteen minutes inspecting the tennis court facilities the driver returned to the van. To stay any longer wandering around the courts would attract attention.

He sat in his van for ten minutes logging his activity and pretended another seven times to do the same again while listening to the uncouth, obsessively violent conversation behind him. How on earth did he get into this mess? A flat tire on the motorway, an out of town sheriff cruiser stops to assist, a few beers to say thanks and a nightmare of bullying demands begin. You get into these things without thinking. A few dollars for information anyone with a brain could access and you're hooked. The demands grow. The threats commence then suddenly there is no way out but to cut and run. But how do you hide from a sheriff with access to everything about people except on military property.

Deep in thought he doesn't notice the base commander's SUV pull up outside the target house, as the people in the back refer to it. They notice; another wave of disconcerting bravado oozes over his seat. Two people exit the SUV. They shuffle bags to wave a thank you, a toot of the horn and the SUV drives off. The couple watch the vehicle disappear from sight, past my van. They walk the front path all eyes on the house and garden with finger pointed plans being put in place. A quick look up and down the street, a key goes in the door, they push the door open. The guy picks the woman up and carries her over the threshold. She gestured a light-hearted nonsense at him and gives him a meaningful kiss for his thoughtfulness. She's not bad looking. If she can cook she probably is worth all this effort.

The abuse in the back reaches fever pitch; it's her. Threats bounce around the van like damaging hail in a South Dakota thunderstorm. The guy is dead meat. She's an unfaithful whore. He's mine. She'll be sorry. A lot sorrier than the last time and she won't be running away again unless she crawls. Bitch can travel home in the trunk for starters. Have her fancy piece's body for company most of the way, until we find a lonely dumping ground. Those dumb military police will waist time searching the burnt building for more bodies while we cruise away.

Killing, kidnapping, arson, I'm in over my head here. They won't be leaving witnesses to walk away. Search for extra bodies; God what have I got involved in.

Ten more minutes of paperwork then we drive slowly around the block. He can see through the front window, the couple are standing in the lounge room embracing, kissing. Wearing fewer clothes than before. Poor people. So happily absorbed in each other, obsessed with newfound passion and about to be snuffed out by these animals. The moment this is over they're going to kill me too. Probably set me up as the dead villain unless I start thinking. Thus far I'm looking at a few years max if I turn myself in. Might be able to run, find a new state and a career change. Got to start thinking.

One guy gets out of the back at the corner, takes a walkie-talkie. There isn't a lot of cover just the bus stop. He sits and waits for a bus, probably enough cover. He has a perfect view of the front of the house.

Under instruction we drive along Centennial Drive into the next cluster of houses. We mount the curb and park in Sitting Bull Circuit where the road loops back. There is only one dwelling on the other side. Convenient place to take a break, base security regularly do, nice and quiet. He takes particular care to park precisely to block the duplex on the other side of the street from seeing the strip of land between the van and the rear of the free standing house across the grassed storm water easement in Red Cloud Circuit no more than forty yards away, the target house. He also parks to allow the side door of the van to open without an occupant of the duplex seeing any change to the windowless van.

When the mouth in the back is satisfied I pull out a thermos and place it on the dash. Open my sandwiches and take one in hand. The three in the back start preparing. They check the hand held transceiver. Make contact with their colleague. No change.

Dressed in dark tracksuit and joggers each with a small sized backpack. They look typical of any number of sporting folk on the way home from training. Everyone around here is into something to keep fit. There is no movement from any of the houses within view. This is it. As soon as these guys enter that house I'm out of here, off the base and gone. Somewhere down Texas way seems attractive at this moment.

Before they step from the van he's taken unaware. Supremo reaches through to the front and cuffs his hand to the steering wheel, uses the ignition key like a cop to isolate the radio, turning everything off, slips the keys in his pocket. He doesn't say a word, just steps from the van and sets off across the easement, colleagues in tow. _Holly crap what can I do now?_

The guy at the bus stop receives his message. He stands, looks up the road for a bus waves a hand in frustration and walks along Red Cloud Circuit kicking displeasure with every stride. When he gets to the target house the occupants have moved from the lounge room. He quickly moves in onto the front porch and pretends to knock on the door buying time. He knows he doesn't have long to wait.

The three make there way easily and quietly across the easement. Nothing looks out of place. No tell tale opening of venetian blinds as someone peers out. Everything is so quiet, perfect. Won't be quiet for long.

The lead guy removes a glasscutter from his pack holds it to the panel in the rear door and skilfully cuts a circle. He carefully pulls the ring out. _That bitch is going to regret defying me._ Always prepared he places the glass quietly on the step and puts the cutter away. He nods at his followers who ready their weapons again. He reaches through the hole feels for the lock, finds it and releases the catch. When he opens the door there is a security chain. He reminds himself the bitch is inside, doesn't push the door in like he could. He gently closes the door and reaches in to where the chain was showing and unlatches the security lug.

He smiles with anticipation feels the trigger guard on his glock seventeen and checks the safety is off. He's holding the pistol in his left hand. Prepared and versatile, can shoot with both hands when required. _This guy doesn't stand a chance against me because I have right on my side and I'm smarter_. --- The snap is loud. He jumps. Pain shoots up his arm, instantaneous, excruciating and unbearable. He doesn't think, can't think, screams out loud in agony and automatically rips his hand from the hole. It doesn't come out, catches on the door at the forearm and clunks loudly. He pulls uncontrollably through intensifying pain and the sound of crunching bone. He feels his colleagues push forward into him. Then nothing.

##  Chapter 24

The scream was unexpected. Clearly whoever made the sound wasn't faking. The problem wasn't with one of the team, not their voice and besides they wouldn't compromise the others by screaming. The banging sound heard intermittently within the screaming, sounded like bashing on the back door. Muscat's area, there was no caution, no gunfire. Kelly wondered what Muscat had done. He seems to have an unwavering ability to think outside the square. And clearly this time he got excellent results. An injured man compromises everyone. Inflicts a lot more damage to fighting morale than a clean kill.

Clancy had her sitting on the landing halfway up the stairs. She'd been in place twenty minutes. Her orders were straightforward, whatever happens don't move. Don't run around and become a target, hostage bait or get in the way of a target. It's a good position people don't look up until they're on the stairs. You get the perfect shot. When they see you they'll stop, startled. You'll already have checked for a yellow band on the upper arms. If they're good guys you lower your weapon immediately. If not shoot and shoot like you mean it. Aim at the centre of the seen mass. Don't hesitate or rush, make up your mind, proximity aim and pull the trigger. Then pull it again and again until you get the result you want. And still don't move from this spot. Leave first aid to the medics when it's all over. Hold your ground and let the bodies pile up until everyone reports clear. Even then be careful where you go and what you do.

Kelly knew there was one bad guy out the front. Clancy had pointed a caution before moving upstairs into the front bedroom. She watched the guy walk along the road and come up the driveway, look through the bay window of the open floor plan house. He was too busy looking toward the kitchen to see her sitting still half way up the stairs. She saw his shadow on the glass front door several times before he stepped to the right but he hadn't gone far or she'd have seen him in the other front window. He was on the porch against the wall waiting.

She eyed her weapon a standard issue Beretta M9. It was resting with her hand around the stock in her lap. Ready to lift as Clancy had demonstrated. She checked the safety was off and her finger outside the trigger guard. She'd used the weapon enough. Not like this. Clancy had guessed that too. He'd said to imagine a target on the front of everyone I aim at. Hit the bull's eye. It's easier.

She smiled. Clancy has a way of making everything easy. Having her feel good inside and out. She was hoping they could spend the night together feeling good. Like this wasn't quite what she had in mind?

The scream was a shock, made her heart rate bounce. She figured the screamer had a high heart rate too. She wondered what had happened to cause such pain to erupt from nothing but a rather loud snap. No shooting, that was strange. She'd need to wait and see why later. This wasn't the time to go searching for answers to questions that didn't matter. She heard the crash upstairs and knew instantly what it was. She had enough time to think _, that crazy man just jumped through the first floor bedroom window._ The distinctive shots from his seven and a half inch barrel ruger redhawk forty-four magnum didn't happen and she wondered why. She wondered whether they all used slightly different huge handguns to know instinctively who was firing. She'd ask him later.

The front door crashed in, glass exploding everywhere. She knew in an instant it was the bad guy making an entrance. She expected Clancy to follow him in but he didn't and she wondered why. The guy ran at the stairs and started up them two at a time. She raised her gun and waited. Clancy was good to his word. The guy stopped when he saw her feet. He looked up, a shocked expression on his face. There was a noticeable delay before he made a move to raise his gun.

She fired once, fired again and fired a third time. It was standard procedure to fire a bracket of three rounds to stop a fit human with a nine millimetre. She remained emotionless, clinical, kill or be killed. He fell back two stairs from the power of the slugs hitting him and quickly gained his balance. The grin on his face told her he, like her self was wearing a vest. His face was all male showing her he was in control and she was his for the taking. There was testosterone all over him and she didn't like what was on display. His hand moved from his side smugly taking his time. His finger moved onto the trigger as the gun slowly began to rise. Even though she was pointing her gun straight at him he obviously expecting her to huddle in fear like a girl should. He even spoke through his insidiously confident, dominant, all male expression. "Hello Femhe. Aren't you going to greet your little brother? You've led us on a merry chase. This time you're going home for good."

Kelly didn't even flinch. She lowered her weapon slightly and fired again. His expression changed from conqueror to vanquished as the bullet ripped a path through his flesh. She knew enough about anatomy to witness the tell tale forward hunch of a man about to fall with a shattered pubis. She wondered about his manliness as she fired again, a little higher slightly to one side hoping to hit his pelvis proper and finish the job. She remembered what Clancy told her in that calm almost timid voice she loved to hear. Don't get scared. Get mean. To falter is to capitulate, become a victim and die or worse. She aimed at his head in preparation for the next slug. Whether she fired again was up him, his resolve to continue. She watched the gun fall forward as his strength collapsed sending his distorted body back down the stairs to land on the floor with both legs still on the stairs, at terrible unnatural angles. Only then did she notice Clancy standing to the side his gun raised, finger on the trigger. He didn't say a word just nodded and held a hand up to remind her to stay put. He was already moving toward the kitchen before the hand came down, his mind on other things. _God he's a beautiful looking man._

She was impressed how the helpless guy on the floor still thought he was with Femme. It would take a pig of a brother not to notice a fake sister this close. She wondered what it must have been like for Femme growing up in such a world. The pain on his face was as much shock as hurt.

She heard two shots blended together as one, before Clancy had made it through the kitchen. He kept moving and she stayed vigilant on the landing. She knew the gunfire had come from somewhere out the back and she figured it meant the action had finished. The first half of the sound had definitely come from Bertha, Kaiser's ten and half inch barrelled Smith and Western M29. She just knew instinctively Kaiser had hit what he fired at. The last half of the sound was a shotgun and the only one of those she'd seen today was being cradled like a baby in Prudence's arms several hours earlier.

The guy at the base of the stairs moved awkwardly. He groaned and begged for help. He called her Femhe again and included a desperate please. She waited, still vigilant listening for the all clear yet watching for more trouble. It was the disciplined thing to do. And strangely, for a Doctor, she felt comfortable. _He can plead and bleed all he wants. Femme is my little sister. She isn't going anywhere with this thug. Home is the opposite direction. Femme lives in a friendly place where smiles and greetings are offered and received out of friendship not fear._ She had an urge to tell the guy how mistaken he was. She didn't. She watched his face become desperately scared. His eyes fill with watery loneliness and fix upon her, just before any connection to a conscious being extinguished.

Everything had backfired. The plan had been an elaborate con, which would allow the military to load these guys on a plane and fly them to Afghanistan to join their unit and military discipline. These excuses for decency had all claimed an exemption to call up from serving overseas on the bases of not being able to leave Colorado City. Obviously those reason were invalid or fake. To pick them up on a military base acting illegally nowhere near Colorado City was a very good reason to deny their exemption. They could keep everything in-house and fly them out immediately. Join the unit and do their duty or look out from a military prison for a good twenty years with no hope of access to any civil appeal process. A simple plan designed to remove a few of the links supporting Sheriff Heinemann and allow justice to edge a step closer.

If Jim or Wendy had known these guys really would want to kill so much they'd fight for it and die trying. They could have used local service police, saved a lot of money and trouble. The locals could have put it down as a rare authentic exercise in live firing

At the debrief Kelly heard what she wanted to know. The screaming was Muscat's doings. He held a bear trap up so the hapless leader of the unfortunate group, Femme's rapist would trigger it with his hand. The result was devastating, shattered his lower forearm instantly. The unexpected incident seemed to unravel everything at the rear door. The guy collapsed wedging the door closed and sliced his arm open on the glass panel in the door. The two brothers made matters worse trying to pull their colleague out of the way, exacerbating the injury on the shattered restricted arm, which couldn't be freed. Prudence confronted the two guys front-on when they turned around, after she made her presence known by telling them to freeze and drop their weapons.

Kaiser was standing to one side. It's doubtful they even saw him. One guy dropped his gun in surrender the other wouldn't. He seemed to fancy his chances against a woman. As he razed his gun and stepped forward. Kaiser shot him from the side. The big bore magnum round slipped under the vest through the sleeve opening and travelled right through both brothers causing a fatal shot to the heart, twice. Prudence pumped one low in the stomach, made quite a mess of the aggressor who was already committed to dying. The blast also caught the unfortunate bear trap wearer who was unconscious and hanging by one arm from the door between the others. The two who Prudence confronted also Femme's brothers died on the spot while the leader survived long enough to die on the operating table from loss of blood and shock. He didn't regain consciousness.

Jim shrugged to complete his debrief. It wasn't a total disaster. Those guys wouldn't be reporting back or assisting the sheriff with any more dastardly deeds or assignments.

Muscat enjoyed the attention of the nurse allocated to clean, repair and apply a bandaid to his torn fingernail. Something on the trap had nicked him as it closed. He insisted he'd found an oversized rabbit trap in the garage at the house and only set the thing to help calculate how big rabbits were in South Dakota. He needed a tetanus shot as a precaution. It was the nurse's prerogative to aim at his backside for the jab. Painful, still he limped away with the nurse's phone number after receiving a tantalisingly interested smile, worth a follow up.

The guard Chiko confronted was still secured to his van and thought himself lucky to be alive. He cooperated fully showing where the four had left the sheriff department cruiser, which had been retrieved and was now on the way to Colorado City in the back of the C-17 along with a H117 security vehicle, two Humvees and all the troops except Kelly and Clancy who were still using there own transport.

Jim proved quite accommodating. Before take-off Kelly put forward the need to take at least fourteen hours to deliver the cruiser to Colorado City, the time taken to drive. She suggested Clancy and her fly ahead and spend a few hours in Las Vegas staying sober before the second phase of their personnel round up and overseas recruitment could begin. They got the nod straight up. Wendy would have needed a lot more persuasion.

Clancy suggested they divert the C-17 via Thermopolis and leave Prudence there for a few days. Seemed a shame to travel so far and be this close to home without visiting her family. When Clancy's explanation included the sales pitch that Prudence's husband was a marine forced into retirement early with a scratch below the knee Jim didn't even reply. He picked up the phone had Prudence dial the number and provide the name, _Michael Matterson_ who Jim referred to as Marine. "Find a farm sit for two days. Pack a few things. I want you and your daughter's front and centre at Thermopolis airport in one hour. We have an assignment for you in Las Vegas; the Corp needs you. Don't let us down son." He hung up the phone and eyed Prudence, "Marine. Do your duty well and we might find you a few hours stand down time with the family.

Kelly didn't say much during the fifty-minute flight to Nellis. She wanted to say a lot but wasn't sure how to start. She wished above all Clancy would make advances so she could show him how she was thinking. She wondered whether he would be offended if they slept in the same room and bed. He was so proper. She found herself dreaming, wishing he'd grab her, rip her clothes off in a frenzy of lust; tear them to shreds. She didn't want that at all and knew he would never do something so aggressive. His calm nature drew her toward him in the first place. If he did behave like an animal at least she'd know what he wanted from their relationship. She wondered about his mother. Were they so close as to have him abstain to keep her happy. Was he a mummies boy? She didn't think so. She didn't know, which was the problem. How could she find out? She steeled herself with resolve. The moment they land she'd demand to know his intentions. Oh God. What will she do if he rejects her? They had one thing in common she'd die if she couldn't be his friend. She needed to live in the hope that one day he'd love her as she would always love him.

He was first down the ladder. Like her he left his helmet and survival vest in the plane and like the gentleman he always is stood at the bottom waiting to see her safely to the ground. Kelly seized the opportunity, stepped onto the wing and jumped the eight feet intending to wrap her legs and arms around him. She hoped he was quick enough to brace and catch her before they both tumbled to the ground. The last thing she wanted was to hurt him or her self on the unforgiving concrete. He caught her. She knew he would. He shook his head a little and offered her the sexy amused smile she found irresistible.

"Why don't you kiss me?" Her face was inches from his. He held her in a tight hug, chests squeezed together and her legs wrapped tightly around his hips. _They belonged together like this._

He looked surprised. "If you knew how much I want to. Kelly we need to talk I can't afford to offend you. I want to be more than a friend but I know how clever you are. I've got nothing to offer. You need to think about this I'm just..."

She cut him off smothered his words with her mouth and let all her built up passion flow to their lips. She felt him respond, her heart expanded and commenced to bounce in her chest. Her tummy tingled into tightening sensations of arousal. She thought she might die of happiness feeling his lips capture her desire so completely.

Ground staff wanting to service the plane interrupted them. Several watched displaying amusement while a young female who needing to secure the cockpit didn't feel like rubbing against them. She cleared her throat.

Clancy said, "Sorry." And moved out of the way with Kelly still attached to him.

The girl read his kindness and said from the ladder. "Have you guys flown together before or just met?" As a precaution she added, "Sir."

Kelly and Clancy both smiled without answering the girl in words. Eventually Kelly rested her head on his shoulder and said. "I got the note you left in the saddle bag. The answer is yes."

"Are you sure?" Clancy looked serious.

Kelly nodded her head. "Why don't you ask me if I'll marry you? So you can be sure."

"When?"

"Now. You big galoot, ask me now?"

"Will you?"

"Will I what?"

"Will you marry me? Will you marry me when you're sure? And when you're ready. You must know I'll wait for you forever."

Kelly clamped her teeth together, squeezed her eyes shut and thumped both closed fists upon his chest. Eventually she said. "Yes. I'll marry you. I want to marry you now. We'll go and get married tonight. I'm sick of feeling lonely and insecure. I want to spend the rest of my life feeling... knowing I'm loved." She looked into his eyes and kissed his cheek. "Please Clancy. Lets just do it. We can work all the rest out tomorrow or the next day."

"If you're sure? Won't your mother want an invite to dote over you?"

"Will yours. Will your mother accept me? Will she throw you out? I know she doesn't think I'm good enough."

Clancy shrugged. "I don't know. I don't really care. She'll come round. I don't know what the problem is. I know she likes you and I can't believe she's all hooked up with us being twenty-seventy cousins. She's not religious. We'll tell her you're adopted if it makes her happy. That seems to be all she wants." Clancy looked at Kelly. "Will your mother hate me for not having a wedding in your hometown."

Kelly shook her head. "We need to talk about that after we're married. A drive though would be the fastest. I don't want any tacky fuss. I don't even want to get changed or wash or..." Kelly turned her head. "Kiss me. Take me. Make me your Mrs Page as soon as possible. I know we won't regret this."

Kelly asked the duty driver if she would take them to a fast wedding place on the way to the hotel. She received a sympathetically amused smile with the refusal, regulations. At the hotel, because they were there, checking in seemed sensible. In the elevator Kelly wondered about his mother's reaction to her soon to be new daughter in law and had the most horrible thought. "Oh Clancy. We do need to talk."

"Why. It can wait. Talking will help pass the time between soon and forever."

"No Clancy. Please, you must let me explain. It's as much about our families as you and I. You need to know and I won't blame you for changing your mind." Kelly looked at him and closed her eyes. Her voice soft with hurt. "I'd still like us to be friends no matter what."

Clancy didn't speak. He opened the door moved aside to let her in the room. She made straight for the bed and sat. He explored, opened the blinds, studied the lights, tried a chair and eyed the neatly arranged literature. Silence made him look for her. She was crying and patted the bed with her hand. He got the message and sat, threaded his arm in hers and said. "It won't matter. I made up my mind about you and us a long time ago. I guess you'd better tell me. If you need to."

Kelly dotted her eyes with a segment of sleeve. "Clancy. I'm not the blushing bride your mother expects for you."

"I know that. You were married. I don't care Kelly. She was married too it hasn't ruined her has it? It hasn't ruined you either. I'm not into macho ownership rubbish. I want a loving, trusting partner, someone to share my thoughts, my life. An equal. I want you and only you. You're perfect."

Kelly looked at him, felt like hugging him and more. "Please Clancy. Just listen because now I have something else to tell you." She took a breath. "I hated my husband. He was a nasty jerk. I didn't even like him before we were married. He was Jason's roommate at the academy. To hang out with Wendy involved a lot of being near Jason. Trent was always there with lecherous eyes peering down my front. Wendy and I had a double marriage. My mother was in heaven organising everything. I went along with everything because Wendy deserved the attention and her parents couldn't afford all the trimmings. For me it didn't matter. I didn't like him any more or less than any other man, except for Jason and my father. I thought it was time to do what women do. It was terrible. Within a week of becoming married I stopped sleeping with him. We'd been together before but after I belonged to him, his words. He became incredibly demanding and deliberately cruel both physically and mentally. He thought it was his right to bully me and treat me as a slave. I guess that was how he was brought up. Aside from being his cleaner and ready sex object, which he could have found anywhere, my only true value to him was a link to my families money." She looked up. "Please don't ever tell my parents. They didn't like him but they don't know how disgusting he really was. When he was killed I fell apart because of what happened to Wendy. I'd left him, thrown him out of my apartment, my life; I should have just killed him because I'm sure he crashed that plane on purpose and left my beautiful friend like she is for life. Please don't say anything. She never admitted the truth to anyone, not me, or even the air force inquiry.

Clancy pulled her into his arms. She breathed and leaned into him then realised she had to remain strong and keep explaining, so she sat up straight, kissed Clancy's hand and rubbed it on her cheek. "I haven't been with anyone since him." She looked up saw his gorgeous brown eyes holding onto her expression. "Until a few weeks ago." She rubbed his hand on her cheek to gain more strength. "When I was a teenager I just about drove my mother... parents mad. Mother was always so proper. So willing to guide me in the finer points of traditional southern lady ship. And I rebelled. I tried to shock her in every way possible." Kelly lowered her head and glanced up at those sympathetic eyes. "I don't even know how many men... boys mostly, I've slept with. It would be more than two hundred." She glanced at his eyes expecting to see disgust yet witnessed her own pain edged with empathy. She picked up his hand kissed the palm and placed it back on her cheek.

His other hand slid gently into her hair encouraging her to join with his chest. "Kelly. I don't need to hear all this. It's in the past buried with all the lost treasures. I'm only offering to live with you to share our future."

Kelly nodded a few times sat up away from his chest but held his hand to her cheek. "You do Clancy. You do need to hear this in case your mother or anyone else ever hears it from someone else. I don't like sex. I've never liked sex. It has always been uncomfortable and mostly painful. I did it because the men... boys always seemed to enjoy themself." She shook her head. "Stupid, so stupid, so incredibly, incredibly childish yet not childish at all. Mother must have been shocked and disappointed beyond words. Yet she did nothing but support me. I guess she knew I was going to need her when I finally fell apart." She rubbed his hand upon her cheek again. "I'm so lucky; to have such supportive parents. Lucky none of those boys have ever really gone public with what they know. Lucky I didn't catch a disease..." She breathed in held her breath, exhaled and glanced into his eyes to witness a world of sad kindness and support. "Clancy. I can't conceive. If I could it would have happened. I never took precautions. Never planned ahead and I don't menstruate properly. I never really have." She glanced at him again felt his free hand on her back gently making circles. "Your mother won't see any heirs from her eldest son if you marry me."

Kelly sat in silence studying her fingernails to keep her head down so the tears she held tightly onto couldn't be seen.

He pulled her onto his chest again. Wiped her eyes with something cotton before lifting her head to face him. "Finished?" He wiped her cheeks with his thumbs and gave her time alone to compile herself.

She nodded and sobbed.

"Good. Now we can go find ourselves a good quick Las Vegas wedding, then something to eat. I always find getting married so famishing don't you?" The smile he presented was amusing, serious and irresistibly compassionate.

He kissed her lightly and studied her face. Shook his head "So beautiful. So incredibly beautiful, inside and out; and smart with it, too smart for me. I'm going to have to work so hard to remain worthy of you. So hard it will keep us young forever." He kissed her again. "Come on. Shake a leg. Let's get this marriage over with. I'm not as worldly as you. Can't wait to discover what its like to have sex with someone married."

She shook her head lightly and playfully pushed him, got up and moved toward the bathroom intending to wash her face. "I'm not sure whether you even heard me. Though I am sure of one thing. I'm going to love being your life partner and dutiful wife. We're not to tell anyone we're married. Not even if people notice how deliriously happy I am and confront us. Not until we agree the time is right."

He smiled mischievously like a little boy playing his favourite game and nodded.

He rolled and collapsed onto his back. "Oh God. God. Single women are okay but married women? God..."

She twisted and rolled over propped up on one elbow. Looked down upon him and couldn't stop her free hand from lightly running a fingernail across and around his chest. Her head reached down close to him. She closed her eyes and breathed his scent. "Married women are like what?" She smiled at him and clawed his chest gently before resumed her nail trail patterns.

"Dangerous. Deadly. Splendid. I tell you one married woman is more than enough for any man."

Kelly jumped, snatching at the sheet, covered herself and sat. "Oh hell! I forgot to phone Femme. She needs to know what happened. I'm not really looking forward to telling her I shot one of her brothers dead. But she should know. I'd better phone mother too. She needs to know."

Clancy looked at his watch. "Sorry I should have thought of this. It must be late where they are. I wouldn't give her any of the detail just the result. It's easier. I'll phone for you if you like. I'm good at this... practised might be a better description. It was my op. I should have tidied up."

"Good at telling people you killed a family member?" Kelly shook her head.

Clancy gave her a firm stare. "Good enough at lying by omission to help the family cope better. I don't enjoy it. But... it is the job. What's the number?"

"I've only got Billie's number and its midnight there. When you're finished I'll phone my mother she'll take control. One o'clock in the morning means nothing to my mother. Probably be good for Femme. Mother and her have grown so close."

Clancy dialled the number and to his surprise the phone answered on the first ring.

Billy's voice didn't offer a greeting she said, "Kelly are you okay."

"It's Clan... David Page, Billie. We met earlier today. Kelly is fine. I can see her. She's here in the command centre. I wanted to talk to Femme. Though I should probably update you first."

"Femme's in bed I insisted she rest. Though I doubt she's asleep. She's been worrying about Kelly and Elizabeth, you; all the soldiers. There's talk on the late news of an incident at Ellsworth. Hinting there may have been a terror attack though giving no details. The reporters are standing outside the gate saying everything and nothing. No one is talking to them."

"I'm sorry Billie. I should have rung earlier. Quite frankly I got tied up in details and didn't even think of Femme. As I say I'm sorry, it's unforgivable. Anyway Femme's three brothers and that other lunatic have been killed. We're not sure what happened. Probably take days to sift though the detail. They appear to have been planning to use an explosive accelerant on a building we allowed them to think housed Kelly and myself. Anyway three were found together outside the back door. The other one was just inside the front door. They didn't stand chance. One of them at the back door was still breathing when the medics arrived. There wasn't much anyone could do. He died on the operating table without regaining consciousness. Probably just as well. They were all in a bad way. It'll be days before their identities are verified. But we're more than sure who they were." Clancy took a small breather. "Might be better if we don't share all the gory detail with Femme. She'll probably be upset enough losing all her siblings like this. May I speak with her?"

"Um. Probably better if you don't. I'll explain the first part of what you said. I'm not sure how she's going to react. She said she doesn't care what happens to them, only you guys, but even so. You said Kelly is there. May I speak with her?"

"Sure. Don't take too long we're not far off moving out. We need to tidy thing up at the southern site. I'll be in touch. Oh. Just so you know your friend, was it Elizabeth. The sexy looking girl with the teddy bear flew out long before any of this went down. She's fine. I doubt she'll even know anything happened prior to her return."

"Thank you Sir. That was kind of you. I feel like a heel not thinking of Elizabeth."

"You're welcome." Clancy put his hand half over the phone. And spoke like a drill sergeant. "Lieutenant front and centre." He delayed a moment. "Yes Air Force you. Who else do you think I'm talking to? Move yourself. There's a woman Captain someone or other needs your ears. Don't let her take too long. We're ready to move out. And don't commit to any hair brained power-puff trivia. Until I say this operation is finished you belong exclusively to me."

Kelly removed the grin from her face so she wouldn't sound too happy. "Lieutenant Cassidy."

"Kelly its only Billie. I wanted to hear you're okay for myself. Though now I'm even more worried about your choice in men. That is the guy you've been dreaming about isn't it? Kelly he's a chauvinist pig. He'll slaughter sheep in your bathtub. Dump him straight away. You mustn't make another bad mistake. You needn't worry about becoming an old maid. Femme and I have our heads together. We're going to find you someone practical. A nice suitable gentleman."

"Billie. He's not like you think. He's a marine. When he's at work he has to talk like you heard. Out of uniform he's really nice. Besides he has your eyes. You must have noticed this morning. How could I do better than a man with your eyes? And when he kisses he holds his mouth just like you. Anyway lets not waste time talking about me. Is Femme going to be okay? I don't care what you say I'm going to phone Mother and tell her what happened. You know what she's like. Expect her call in a few minutes. She's likely to insist you collect her to be with Femme tonight." Kelly paused a moment. "Have you heard from Sister Veronica? I'm worried about what she and Wendy are up to."

"I'm not sure how Femme is going to react. She says she doesn't care about her brothers, even wishes them dead but she won't be expecting this. Has her mother been picked up yet? She's very worried about her mother. This news is sure to have her worry more. I'd like you to phone Mama Page. They have become close." Billie's voice lost its compassion. "When Mama Page phones I am going to tell her what your new wonder boy is really like. So expect a call as well. And don't you get desperate and be silly. No sharing spit, sleeping with him or any of that messy stuff. I'm trying to protect you Kelly, like all sister in laws should. I know over the hill is facing you but you must wait. We'll come up with someone who keeps his shirt buttoned up inside the house and puts the trash out reliably. We'll find you a nice long hair orange cat as well. That's all old maids need." Billie's voice became serious again. "I haven't heard from Sissy. I should phone to make sure Wendy isn't bashing her up. What time is it where they are?"

"Same time zone as Mother, currently coming up to one in the morning. I should go Billie. There are eyes looking at me. One set are sexy brown. If Femme is upset let me know please. Bye Billie. We'll talk about the job and house hunting next time I phone. Probably tomorrow if I'm permitted any down time."

The knock on the door was too aggressive to be hotel staff.

Clancy put up a finger to stop Kelly from speaking. He was already standing, pulling his shorts up and had moved his weapon from the bedside table. He pointed to the bathroom, a silent message to go in there and be out of the line of fire when he opened the door, a precaution.

He saw her from the room before using the peep hole, looked like a marine. But not one he'd seen today so he undid the chain, flung the door opened grabbed the guy by the neck, pulled him inside and slammed the door shut again. He was quick enough to get a view one way in the corridor. The marine looked too shocked to be hostile. He didn't resist, stood against the wall beside the door with his hands on display.

Eventually the marine grinned, "I'm just the messenger. You're to be on the bus ready to move at one hundred hours. Gives you time for a breakfast down stairs in twenty minutes, it's been arranged. The list they gave me is all cocked up Sir. They've allocated this room twice. Typical. Are you Captain Page or Lieutenant Cassidy?

"Page"

"Good. Only one more to find; you don't happen to know which billet they dumped Mr Cassidy in do you Sir?"

"Typical. Two doors down the hall. Probably better if I wake him. Knows my voice. We're all rather suspicious of unannounced visitors at the moment. It's been a long day and the nights only young according to the Corp. No relief for the wicked. Still better than delivering pizza." Clancy grinned and opened the door. "Thanks for the wakeup."

"You're welcome Sir. Good luck."

As the door closed Kelly walked from the bathroom wrapped in the towel she'd found in a hurry. "I need to watch you. You tell lies easier than anyone I know. Big lies. Femme thinks her brothers blew themselves up. Billie thinks I'm being bullied in some op room and now I'm a grumpy, hairy, loser sleeping alone two doors down the hall. If you want to save time and water we could share the shower?"

Marjorie picked up the phone yet again. She knew it was late but figured this call should be got over with quickly. She dialled Maureen Mortimer, Jim's wife, expecting to wake her but was pleasantly surprised to hear Maureen answer first ring. "Oh Maureen. I was half expecting to wake you. Marjorie here. I wanted to ask a favour. A rather large one."

Marjorie chatted for some time before requesting Maureen use her influence to have Jim collect and lose a DNA sample from the dead guy in South Dakota. She explained about Femme, the babies and her concern the religious sect the man came from have a number of genetic defects caused by inbreeding. She needed to prepare for any complications and wanted the babies paternal genetic fingerprint on file while it was still possible, insurance to benefit the babies later in life, as is there right. Marjorie added her desire to have the result delivered as an unnamed person. She was pleased to hear Maureen agree and receive a promise to motivate Jim into cooperating.

Marjorie thanked Maureen, spent a few minutes arranging an outing to the races in New York and hung up the phone happy she'd approached the task correctly.

Jim Mortimer was enjoying the escape from the office. He wanted only the best for Wendy. A slow recovery that would prevent her turning up in a few hours would be best all things considered. He pressed the intercom button next to the sturdy metal sliding gate marking the front entrance to the Heinemann family residence, a compound just under an acre in area surrounded by a ten feet high brick rendered wall. Strange set-up. Jim knew from his map, inside were six individual buildings. The main building was sheriff Heinemann's house and centre of daytime activity. There was a further four interconnected yet separate dwellings where four of his wives and their pre-school age children plus single daughters each lived. The fifth wife, Sheriff Heinemann's first had no young children. She lived in a small trailer at the rear of the property. Sheriff Heinemann exiled her and took another wife when her daughter Femhe, absconded from her responsibility a second time. The compound was surrounded on all sides but the front by similar family compounds. All appeared separate yet an elaborate tunnel network connected each and made catching anyone at home alone somewhat complicated. Residents of Colorado City and Hildale were a closed community. They opposed outside intervention and took care of their own.

The intercom crackled into life, "Who are you and what do you want?"

"Names Jim Mortimer, US Marines. I'd like to communicate with Sheriff Heinemann. Sorry about the hour this conversation can't wait. It's quite urgent."

"You're speaking to Sheriff Heinemann say what's on your mind and be on your way."

"Sheriff it's a delicate matter. I'd like to come in and ask you a few questions. Plus I'm afraid I'm also the bearer of some rather disturbing news."

"You're not coming in here without a warrant. Visit the County Sheriff Office during working hours and I'll see if I can fit you in. Good night."

The intercom went dead. Jim pressed the button again.

After probably twenty seconds the intercom again crackled, "This is harassment. If you don't go away I'll find you somewhere to sleep the night. I'll have you arrested. You can tell your story to the Judge in the morning."

"Feel free to come out and arrest me if you wish. I'm with the military. You're an active servicing officer with the Arizona National Guard. I don't need a warrant to talk to you. Now open the gate or I'll drive through it."

"This is private property Sunshine. You come in here like a thief you'll die like a thief."

"Suit yourself. Legally you're on public property. I'm duly authorised to enter. Now, one more time, Warrant Officer Heinemann I'm giving you a direct order, open this gate. If you fail to abide my instruction you will be arrested and charged for failing to obey a lawful order. What's it going to be Warrant?"

"Go to Hell."

The intercom stayed on. Obviously the sheriff was expecting further dialogue. Jim wasn't. For theatrical value Jim raised a hand to hold the driver where she was and yelled. "Driver backup. Get a good run up and drive straight through this flimsy barricade."

"You can't do this. There'll be hell to play in the courts." Heinemann voice came out of the speaker sounding flustered.

Jim grinned as he sat in the humvee. "Okay Matterson back us up out of harms way. Guy must be a moron. This thing would bounce off that gate."

They drove back to a position beside another humvee. Kaiser, sitting in the rear spoke into his radio. Okay gentlemen. Our trap is set we're good to go. He communicated digitally with teams Alfa, Bravo and Charley, who all indicated they were in position, set and standing by. He then spoke to the AWACS controller, saying simply. "We're all set here. Start your count."

Kaiser listened to the AWACS controller communicating with an A10, piloted by Cowboy and the chase aircraft. As the time to target counted down Kaiser digitally distributed five-second intervals and every second from five down.

At the count of two the humvee beside them, with Charley team inside, commenced to role. At one second to go everyone braced. Kaiser quickly posted, _Go go go,_ on his digital communicator. For zero, the thump of an F15 passing low overhead at supersonic speed consumed their senses within a trailing percussion. The intensity of the shock wave was such that no one heard the two maverick missiles hit the wall either side of the gate or the sub explosions on the property blowing into the tunnel system.

Matterson followed the lead humvee at a discrete distance. Charley team sped into the ball of smoke where the gate once stood. Materson followed with somewhat less urgency.

Jim's excited voice offered, "God I miss this. Do yourself a favour Matterson. Don't ever let them promote you into a desk job. You'll die a little inside every day."

"I'll keep that in mind Sir."

Kaiser's radio came alive. We have movement in the tunnels. Team Alfa have blown their way through and are in position to apprehend. Team Beta are inside the trailer.

The radio chatter was drowned out by the booming voices of Charley team marines exiting the lead humvee, "Drop your weapon. Hands where I can see them. Get down, on the ground. Spread 'em. Clear. Ma'am, stay back. Clear. Clear. Clear." The voices were many, as organized as they were chaotic. Within seconds the place fell into motionless silence.

Jim walked forward. Surveyed the six young men on the ground with wrists secured by cable ties behind their back, each with a weapon lying beside them and a weapon ready marine standing over them with a foot pressed into each back. There was a gathering of curiously excited young women peering around each other from inside the front door. Four not much older women were on the front landing with a display of shock and uncertainty etched on each face. Sheriff Heinemann was an obvious find when Jim's eyes made him. He was closest to the front door. Over weight and older, his hands pulling at the restraints, even the demeanour of his back oozed with rage. His voice never stopped emitting a string of incoherent vile threats.

Jim smiled at team Charley team leader. "Good job Gunny." He looked around surveying the troops. "First class." He pointed at the ground, "Get him up. And if he doesn't shut his mouth gaff it."

The Gunnery Sergeant nodded, aimed a pointed finger at two men then the Sheriff. The two men hauling the Sheriff aloft spun and held him to face Jim.

A string of lip movement preceded the sound, which when heard wasn't comprehensible. Even after the tape went on he continued to emit audible mumbles.

Jim smiled. It was quite amusing to watch the powerless man in a fit of undisciplined, unhealthy rage. "I wanted to have a private talk. But..." Jim held his hands up in a questioning gesture. "A few hours ago, one of your Department Cruisers was involved in a rather nasty accident on Wyoming route two-twenty. State highway patrol still need to determine what happened. It seems the cruiser and another car got tee boned by an eighteen-wheeler carrying gasoline. Four deputies and two occupants of the other passenger vehicle were incinerated. Wasn't much left identifiable just four numbered badges, which I'll give to you if you have more then four men patrolling in Wyoming. The tractor driver and a young woman, thought to be a hitchhiker survived; just. Looks like they'll recover to explain what happened but that will take some time." Jim set a firm stare on his adversary. "What were your officers doing in Wyoming?"

Sheriff Heinemann stopped talking with his mouth. His eyes took over. At first they appearing stunned, then disbelieving and quickly recovered their rage.

Jim nodded to the Sergeant who ripped the tape off Sheriff Heinemann's mouth.

A tirade of verbal demands flowed, which Jim ignored until he heard, "What's any of this got to do with the military?"

Jim nodded at the Sergeant to quieten matters. The tape went back on with the aid of two extra marines, needed to hold the manic Sheriff's head still.

Jim's amused grin was to annoy, "Pleased you asked that question." Jim offered up a theatrical pause. "In the trunk of the cruiser, your departmental cruiser full of your men was the bullet riddled body of Captain Party a good marine who disappeared during an incident on Ellsworth air force base earlier today. Now if you'd like to explain what your men were doing, some of the women folk here will all be able to return to their bed after we take you away as an accessory to the murder of a military officer engaged in counter terrorism. My bet would be unless you can prove yourself incredibly incompetent you'll serve your country by offering a vein in your arm for a military issue needle."

Sheriff Heinemann's heart sunk, his mouth stopped motioning behind the tape. For the first time since the confrontation began he dissolved and emitted no rage, no rant, no answer. The fear of defeat turned his sharp eyes milky grey.

Jim had the Sergeant remove the tape, "Once again Sheriff. What were your officers doing in Wyoming?"

The Sheriff's face dropped, his voice became almost inaudible. "I need to see a lawyer."

"You do. But you're a serving officer and this is a national security military matter. A lawyer will be appointed with ample time for you to prepare for the court marshal. When... if the inquiry into today's events recommend charges be brought against you. In the meantime I'm placing you under arrest for disobeying my order to open the gate." Jim pointed a finger over his shoulder at the messy hole that was once impassable.

Kaiser walked from the humvee, looked at the sheriff nodded and said to Jim. "All clear. They're bringing everyone round here ready for a head count and processing. We got nine out of the tunnels, one in the van, no casualties, aside from two black eyes and a cut chin all on their side. They don't have much fight around here. Bus is one minute away."

With everyone gathered together, hands still secured by cable ties Matterson took over. "When you hear your name called move forward to form a line in front of the Gunnery Sergeant. She read down the list, many came forward some didn't. There was a gasp from the porch when she read out two female names. Matterson looked up and with a neutral stare pointed a finger at the growing line. The same happened each time three more female names were called. On each occasion a lass from the hallway moved modestly forward clasping at a nightie.

When the list ran out of names there were five secured man not in line. Matterson walked forward to confront each in turn. "Name?" She scanned the list and on two occasions made a tick. "Get in line."

Of the other three two gave a name that didn't gel. People in Heinemann circles came from only a few identifiable families. The third, a bull of a kid chose a smart sexist remark. All three had an obvious resemblance to the sheriff. "Get in the line."

The recalcitrant kid chose to stand his ground but was quickly shown how to wedgie walk by two marines and was bumped face first on the ground where the others could all clearly see.

Clancy and Dibe Heinemann, Femhe's mother walked into view. They were chatting and accompanied by two female marines, one carried a battered suitcase. Clancy had an equally worn overnight bag slung over his shoulder. Dibe was unrestrained, wore the typical light cotton dress covering her from neck to ankles and wrists, white socks with black boots. Her appearance was all too common on the streets of Colorado City. Femhe's mother was an attractive looking lady who put no effort into being so, tiny yet proportional in statue with beautiful fine, long black hair wrapped over her head and secured in a loose role at the nap of her neck. She looked too young to have a thirty one year old daughter, yet unlike her thick set gruff featured father the resemblance between Dibe and her daughter was unmistakable.

Matterson looked up nodded to Clancy, silently pointed at the humvee she'd been driving and watched, captured in thought as Dibe was escorted and comforted on a seat inside the rear door.

While the chosen were being herded military fashion onto a hastily requestioned local school bus Matterson and Jim explained to the two remaining wives they would need to tend all the children for some days, possibly weeks until matters settled down. They should check on the neighbouring compounds connected by tunnel to ensure the women and children are coping and receiving care. A team of social workers will be sent to check on health, welfare and progress at regular intervals. Don't refuse to cooperate or allow access to any of the children or they will all be taken into protective custody. Jim warned them the FBI would turn up tomorrow with warrants to search the house and would probably not be very accommodating. Best to give them free access. All of you stay together and come outside. When the FBI finish it might be wise to have your family lawyer inspect the houses before any one goes back inside. Matterson gave one of the women a business card with the name of someone to contact if anyone needed urgent assistance of any kind.

When asked where the others were going Materson smiled and politely replied, "They're going away for a spell. Most aren't in trouble. They're members of the military reserve and have been called up to join their unit for an indefinite period while we ascertain who's who, what their skill level and training status is."

At the airport Jim pulled Sheriff Heinemann aside while everyone else was being herded onto the C-17. Jim looked the Sheriff in the eye for a prolonged period. When the C-17 was ready to depart Jim cut the sheriff free and boarded the plane without saying a word.

Private Matterson was the first of the staring onlookers to ask why Jim had let the Sheriff go after going to so much effort to detain him.

Jim shrugged, "We don't want him on this aircraft intimidating these people. The AWACS crew have him tagged. They will watch to see what he does? We don't have any witnesses to pin anything serious on him. The best result we can hope for is to have him collude with the Mayor, the Judge and his lawyer. The four of them run everything. We need to get something on the lot of them together and without the supporting infrastructure of underlings to hide behind we stand a good chance. The embezzlement of military funds is actually an FBI matter now. They'll be here in a few hours to take over the sheriff office to maintain law and order since they've lost all their staff. Plus they will conduct their own investigation. I've got my money on Heinemann taking to the hills to hide out with the FBI on his tail. If that happens the sheriff won't find out we lied to him, which will be good for his conscience. It's over as far as we're concerned. The military police will take over this aircraft along with its contents the moment we reach Nellis." Jim smiled. "It will be interesting to see what the MP's and the FBI can uncover." Jim grinned. "All that remains to be done now is have a few beers together while we hatch a plan to get us all home eventually."

*****

Sister Veronica heard Wendy stir yet again. The nun had been sitting and dozing in a visitor chair beside the bed. Wendy was through with surgery around midnight and in and out of consciousness a few times. Worryingly even in a mindless stupor of post operation aesthetic the etchings of stress from pain were noticeable and quite disconcerting. Yet the woman was determined to get up and leave hospital today to go back to work. During prep, prior to her eleven fifteen rendezvous with the surgeon she spoke of nothing else. Her determination while admirable was ridiculous. The time was rapidly approaching when someone would need to tell her so.

Wendy's head rolled to the side without lifting off the pillow. "Have you been here all night?"

Sister Veronica smiled and nodded. "Welcome back to the land of the living. Include the surgery waiting room; post-operative recovery as well as here; yes. I'm new to this country. I don't have anywhere else to stay."

A hand went to Wendy's forehead. "Oh God. I'm sorry. Can you forgive me? As soon as we're out of here I'll find somewhere clean for you to have a long hot shower and a comfy sleep." Wendy smiled. "Welcome to America is this a great country or what."

"You're forgiven. I would have stayed anyway. I doubt you remember much but you weren't in the best of shape for thinking straight last night. Hope you're feeling better now?"

"Will you help me sit up so I can have a look at what they've done?"

"It will hurt. But I can stand the pain if you can."

The sister prepared two pillows to place behind Wendy for support and positioned her arms to hold Wendy's weight knowing Wendy's changed centre of gravity will prove challenging without assistance.

Wendy pulled herself higher and froze. "Oh Christ almighty... sorry Sister. Jesus. Let me back down. Oh God. What the hell have I done to myself?" Wendy had her eyes closed straining in obvious discomfort.

Sister Veronica steadied Wendy and gingerly lowered her. The nun adjusted the linen in an attempt to relieve any pulling pressure to help recover a degree of comfort before saying.

"At this point the nun in me should lecture about your limited vocabulary. When we sit our weight transfers from the back to our buttock and along the thigh muscles for balance. You had one of those re-mutilated last night. Can't you remember how much it hurt the first time?"

Wendy gave a stating-the-obvious stare. "I had other problems as well back then. What am I going to do? Can't they give me an epidural or something?"

"An epidural will help you enormously. You can have a child while you're lying here with no feeling or bladder control. Alternatively you could lie still and relax for a day or two and allow the bruising to subside. You will be much better off if you permit yourself to recover fully and take a course of physiotherapy assisted by people who know best how to help you adapt."

"Fiddle sticks. I've been a cripple for almost seven years. I don't need any voodoo instruction on how to cope. I need something to stop the pain so I can go back to work today."

The nun shrugged. "There are some who would describe your condition as mobility challenged and cringe at the words you choose. However you seem to prefer to call it as you see it. So, so shall I. You have an addiction prone personality. You're an alcoholic in the making. Last night you became intoxicated on self-passion and finished up half legless. This morning you feel just like a compulsive drinker except today, tomorrow and the next day you will still be half legless. So it might make sense to put some effort into learning to cope rather than building a wall of denial to hide behind."

"Jesus you're a bundle of laughs. I thought you'd be supportive."

"I'm not going to argue with you. Why don't you sit up again to remind us both how much fun you're having?"

"Oh shut up. Can you find a mirror somewhere please? I need to see what they've done? Then you can help me get up." Wendy gritted her teeth. "Somehow."

"I have a small makeup mirror in my purse, which I will lend to you if you stop treating me like your domestic slave and listen to something I'd like to say that is rather important?"

"I have to don't I. I'm stuck here looking at your divine holiness until some less judgemental action person materialises to help me escape."

"You need to challenge your cognitive system, reprogram your brain with the notion you have a functioning knee to bend and such. If you don't master muscle therapy down your left side you're going to lose your balance and probably fall every time you try to get up or move." She arched her eyebrows. "Losing your balance probably means falling on your incredibly painful, freshly sliced left stump."

Wendy shook her head. "Have you been listening? I haven't had a left knee for seven years. Now, as you so kindly point out, I believe I don't have a leg. Though I'm trying to check this. Apparently I'm reduced to a very tender left stump, which may or may not look ugly. And I feel compelled at this juncture to point out you're starting to sound geek like, like someone else we know. Are you sure you're not really Billie's birth mother?"

"I've already told you I'm not going to argue. And if you must know what I tried to explain was Billie's advice. Hearing her explanation made perfect sense."

"So while I was being sliced, diced and stitched, tinkering on my death bed you phoned Billie to share a good laugh about my condition?"

"No one is laughing at you. But you might as well know, Anke, Kelly, Billie, Jim Mortimer, his wife Maureen, your parents and Kelly's mother all phoned wanting to know what was happening or inquire how you are. All of them wished you their best. For some strange reason they were worried about you." Sister Veronica looked at Wendy's shocked expression. "If you'll accept some more advice. You should at least let me help you dress because your parents and Kelly's mother are driving here to take charge of your welfare. That was a quote from Kelly's mother who sounds as obsessive as you. She phoned three times explaining where they were and wanting a further update on your condition. The last phone call was an hour ago from Hagerstown. Now as you know I'm a new arrival so I following their journey on the Internet using your laptop. You don't have long before they commence treating you as an invalid and pampering you like a child incapable of escape."

"Oh Hell. I'm beaten, finished. Please. What do you suggest?"

"Okay. The problem with soft comfortable beds is they sink at the heavy point. We won't explore where that is on you. There is a spine board over there. I'd like to slip it under you so when you sit up much less downward pressure will transfer onto your tender spot. We may even be able to get you dangling over the side of the bed. I'll help you into smalls and loose fitting shorts, which I know you have. I unpacked your bag last night. Pull on a tee shirt top and you'll look ready for exercise activities. I notice you brought your own crutches. If we can manage together we'll get you out of bed into a firm chair before they arrive. Your parents and the dreaded Mrs Page will see you're recovered and already mobile. Plus they'll get to inspect your newly crafted stump without needing to ask and quickly discover they have no medical or parental purpose in your life at this moment. Hence they will quickly realise how tired they are from such a long impulsive overnight drive. That's when you offer to put them up somewhere rather grand. This plan will leave you free to use your crutches without assistance to make your own way to the cabinet, use your phone to book accommodation while inviting them to go freshen up and have a rest. They must be exhausted anyway." Sissy offered an amused smile. "Somewhere grand means plush with sightseeing temptation from the window. Where they can sit Rudyard Kipling fashion in a large open foyer taking Devonshire tea. I'm assuming you're already acquired considerable skill in the art of mobility on crutches. And I'm also assuming your parents or Mrs Page aren't compulsive touchers. A slap to the leg or an affectionate squeeze down there will unravel our deception."

"I like you. You're much more cynical and devious than I could ever achieve. Get the spine board and my clothes. The Hay-Adams will be perfect. An investment in rooms overlooking the White House should do the trick."

##  Chapter 25

Being up and dressed even helped Wendy feel more recovered. She settled on a plastic bath chair and was exploring the boundaries of Sister Veronica's muscle therapy exercises when the commotion in the corridor at the nurses' station commenced. Most of the noise was Mrs Page not being fobbed off with the old excuse; _patient has just come out theatre. She may not be in a fit state to receive visitors._ Marjorie would wait while the girl checked and her name is Wendy Maiden. Not some nameless patient. If Wendy was not in a fit state to receive visitors by now clearly there was a need to establish why.

Further discussion about not being able to leave the nurse station unattended was eventually resolved by another voice offering to check if the patient... Ms Maiden was up to receiving visitors, while the uninvited arrivals stayed where they are.

The door opened by a mature confident nursing Sister. "Did Doctor give you permission to get out of bed?" She picked up the patient chart proceeded to read and eventually write. A pulse was found and held, a thermometer experience occupied the ear and a thorough inspection of the bandage on Wendy's leg was undertaken before further words came out, "Have you used the bathroom?"

"Yes."

"Without help?"

"Yes"

"There are visitors here to see you. Your parents and an Aunty." Her eyes rolled, "I'm prepared to let them in but we don't want any excitement."

Wendy seized an opportunity, "Why don't we go out there to see them? We could take them to the cafeteria. They'll be better company over coffee. I can hide my abrasion under the table so they give me a break while I encourage complaints about hospital food and remove pressure from the nursing staff. They must have driven all night to get here."

"Are you sure you're strong enough to manage?"

"Yes I am. I've used crutches regularly for years and I'm already moving better without the mangled leg. I should have had it removed years ago. I only need to stay mindful of my changed weight distribution and take a little extra caution. Plus I have cool calm Sister Veronica, Champion of the Sisters of St Joseph of the Sacred Heart, to protect me from all evils and call you the moment I step out of line."

The nurse seemed amused. She pointed a finger, "You're a nun?" She rolled her eyes and almost laughed. "Doctor told the night shift to let the lovers stay together. Said it would help relax and comfort her. We were all lamenting our own relationships, jealous at what a happy loving dedicated couple you are."

Sister Veronica seemed most amused. "We are dedicated and lovers. She's married to a handsome kind, generous man who is currently on a tour of Afghanistan. They have the nicest two children on the planet. Love is easy, natural and lasting with them. I'm involved in a long-term, often turbulent dedication with my mostly absent Father, a bullying vindictive Mother and a gaggle of scheming Sisters." Sister changed topic and kept talking. "How about you let our lover walk with you to the nurses' station. You can watch her and even confer with Aunty Page for advice. If either of you have the slightest concern about Ms Maiden's progress you can send us to her room and order her to bed. I give you my personal assurance she will obey? Though I'm quite convinced she is more comfortable moving about and only resting on firm furniture."

"Seems reasonable." The nurse eyed Wendy. "I'll need you to stand and transfer onto your crutches without assistance, then demonstrate a comfortable familiarity walking. Aunty Page seems rather excitable the cafeteria is an appropriate location to chat. I'm prepared to grant you forty-five minutes no longer. You need to be in your room before doctor calls. Based on what I'm seeing you probably will get out of here very soon. Present Doctor with a valid excuse to leave and make sure he knows the Sister will be staying with you after you're discharged."

Over coffee and a barrage of endless questions focussed at Wendy, all beginning with why. Why she has done this? Why didn't she let us know? Why isn't Jason here? Why didn't you tell us? Why...

Marjorie sipped coffee in silence until she suddenly turned toward the almost disengaged assistant who was introduced as Veronica. "I've just realised something. You're Billie's Sister Veronica aren't you?"

The nun looked up showing surprise. "Guilty. I wanted to tell you though I thought it best to stay under Wendy's radar for now." She smiled. "Billie speaks most highly of you, your family and particularly your kindness."

"I believe you and Billie met briefly this morning."

"Yes. We spoke for a few minutes. I also met Femme and Kelly before the hard-nosed Colonel sent us separate ways. I got bedpan duty. Not sure what they got or where they went."

"I believe they have Kelly's mysterious beau with them?"

Sister raised her eyes, "I take it you mean David? Yes he was with them. Not so mysterious. He's a lovely young man. I've known David and his family for many years."

"You must come and stay with us while you're here. Should you see the allusive David again before I come across him, you must convey an open invitation to have him visit us in Kentucky as well. I've been dying to meet the man who has captured my little girl's imagination after so many years of disassociation from emotional interaction. Though I have a suspicion Kelly is reluctant to allow me near him." Marjorie grinned and rolled her head to the side. "Can't for the life of me think why?"

"I suspect she isn't hiding him. Probably more likely the mean Colonel neglected to allow them any opportunity to visit, or be together anywhere. I'm told you have horses and your daughter Kelly is an accomplished rider. That would be more than enough to draw David's attention. David is quite passionate and rather accomplished around horses. I'm also told your daughter is kind and pretty, especially so on the inside. David attracts kindness and gives it away."

"Well then we should make the arrangements to have you and the passionate, kind horseman visit. My daughter's loves are her own concern. I desire only to see her settled and surrounded with happiness. My interest in David is to thank the man who protected and guided my daughter safely home. Makes him a charmer in my book. Anyway you must make the effort to visit. I'll see to it Billie and Femme are home while you're there. Should you bring David with you, I'll bully the mean Colonel and have her send Kelly home as well. We have plenty of room for you all."

Wendy was forced to stay another night to give the physiotherapy people time to satisfy Doctor their patient could manage and protect the dressing while showering. Plus Wendy was introduced to exercise routines to prepare for the next stage of recovery. She committed to return twice in the next week as an outpatient to have her situation reviewed. Wendy spent the afternoon on the phone catching up on what had happened without her and organising how she and her crew would spend the next few days.

Marjorie and Wendy's parents stayed overnight at the Hay-Adams. Sister Veronica was offered the same but chose the chair in Wendy's room wanting to see what she started through. The nurses found her a cot and pampered the devoted assistant considerably more than the stubborn patient.

The moment she returned to the hotel in Las Vegas Kelly phoned Femme to let her know what had transpired plus assure her, her mother had been picked up safely. She would arrive in Las Vegas shortly. Femme sounded both relieved and concerned not sure how mother would cope away from her years of forced submission to domesticity. To Femme it seemed mother knew nothing else and would miss her daily routine. Femme was even concerned mother might return, wanting to end her days doing as she always had even though this would place her life in genuine danger.

Femme disparately wanted mother cared for and pained over the duty of personally providing for mother's welfare, as a daughter should. She also wanted her own newly found happiness protected, wanted her children and new family safe. Femme wasn't at all sure her chasers would stop. They might pursue with even more sinister intention, vengeance, a biblical eye for and eye. Though it hurt, Femme would stay with her original plan, prevent anyone from her previous life from discovering her new identity or see her pregnant. She would not expose her new family to any risk or danger.

Femme asked Kelly to support her mother and find meaning for her probably tending a house for someone kind. Mother is smart she won't say much but if you wait for her to answer she will surprise you. Mother is a spirit woman, the daughter of a great chief. She has the power to read the sands. She will know if you lie to her.

Femme added she felt selfish and cruel wanting time, ignoring her own mother's need. Mother has never used money, made a phone call or travelled anywhere. Mother's life is tending house and children, forced on her in childhood and mother has resolved within her heart to make it so. She will need help until I'm securely settled and can support her.

Femme stopped talking abruptly on a loud sob. Billie came on the phone and chatted about flying and bounced ideas to help Femme's mother. While listening to Billie Kelly knew she was snuggling comforts upon Femme who obviously had her head buried in Billie's neck.

Kelly dialled again this time her mother's cleaner answered explained in great detail where and why mother had gone to Washington DC with the Shultz's. Again Kelly tried, this time on Mother's cell phone. While Kelly tried to explain the latest dilemma she heard Sister Veronica answer another phone and greet Billie before discussion about the same topic began to fill the background.

After some time Wendy came on the phone, both phones. Told both Kelly and Billie to chill. She would find a solution.

Wendy pumped out instructions. "Entertain Femme's mother for a day. Take the woman shopping. Buy clothes and personal items, enough to travel and holiday in comfort for several weeks. Don't leave her alone. Put her to work helping you entertain Prudence's children while Prudence and her husband do what married people with children can only dream about. And have Femme's mother share your room. Throw any other lodger out on the street. Be ready to move tomorrow." Wendy suddenly emitted, "Oh Fu... far out. Sorry. I'm living with a nun. Billie. I forgot. Your planes are ready for delivery first thing tomorrow. Sorry, I've known for two days. Amelia Gershwin and her husband want to do the honours flying the planes off Ike in front of the media. Billie you'll need to fly to Texas pick Gershwin up and drop her on Ike. And be warned the media will be watching you land. I'm sure you know who Ms Gershwin is. And have guessed it's her Fokker in need of a starter motor not her husbands. In fact she has a growing list of aircraft modifications she wants from you. She's piloted both your planes sharing the trip up the east coast of Australia with her Navy Commander husband. She's in love with your fox moth and has phoned me no less than sixteen times trying to get in contact with you. I've told lies for you Hope. Big lies. Tomorrow is the day. I'm sending you as her driver and I've not told her you built and own those planes. You can do that yourself. She's a very forceful woman. She'll eat you for breakfast Hope. Tomorrow morning she and her husband will fly off Ike and deliver both planes to Nellis and probably have the media follow them all the way. Don't try to argue it's all been arranged with the press. She'll land in front of the media and greet you like an old friend. Tolerate it. It will be good publicity for the military. Be warned she wants to buy both your planes especially the fox moth and she wants you to resign from the air force and work for her; she's nuts. When Ms Gershwin and her oppressed husband finish tarting themselves in front of the media Kelly and you may need to fly them back to San Angelo or Midland, which ever they pick. They have there own runway somewhere down there but you're not landing on it. I happen to know she flies a pink P-51 Mustang to and from town with her husband stuffed behind the seat, poor guy. I might see if the powers want to fly her home onboard something more photogenically impressive. Like I say its good publicity. However you guys may need to take them or the replacement pilots on the same trip. Hope, after Gershwin is safely home you can take a few days off to fly your planes to wherever you want them. I'll arrange for Elizabeth to help you on her days off. She's due back in the morning so I'll have her on the ground at Nellis before your planes arrive. Kelly can't help you she's busy helping me. Hope, when you have your planes settled I want you back at my place to finish your building project. The girls want a bedroom. I want one for Trent and for some strange reason my son needs you to help him choose his chickens. Anything else you pair need to know?"

"Um..." Billie's voice contained a degree of reluctance "I think I should warn you. I taught your little boy to paint toenails. He wanted to do something special for you to make up for being so bad last week."

"You what... Jesus Hope you're a moron. I suppose I'm supposed to feel guilty am I?"

"I'll get over there as quick as I can and teach him to draw really cool spider patterns on your stump. He'll like that better anyway."

Kelly heard Wendy suck in a large breath. She braced, grinned and moved the phone from contact with her ear but the line went dead.

The knock on the door of her room interrupted Kelly. She was in the process of dialling Billie to find out what Wendy said or did. Wasn't really funny yet she'd been giggling for several minutes. In her heart she was sure Wendy would eventually find the humour when she'd had time to reflect. The phone had rung once and not been answered so Kelly hung up and moved toward the door. It opened before she got there and caused her to step back remembering how Clancy answered the door not so many hours earlier.

Clancy entered holding his room key. He introduced Mrs Heinemann while inviting her in and made a pulling gesture with his hand to have Kaiser and Prudence enter as well. They were all still dressed in military fatigues though the weapons vests and kit had been discarded. Mrs Heinemann still wore the coloured cotton dress and distinctive footwear imposed by the religious sect that ruled her existence her entire adult life.

Kaiser and prudence stared out the window while Clancy picked up the phone and dialled.

Kelly approached Mrs Heinemann but spoke to Prudence. "Prue could I borrow your girls and let you and Michael have some time together? I want to take Mrs Heinemann shopping, buy a few things to help her cope with blending in a little better. Thought your girls might like to come and look after us, even spend a few military dollars on themself. We'll have lunch somewhere. I'll take Clancy or Kaiser with me to keep everyone safe." Kelly watched Prudence smile and look at Clancy her face a question. "I'm assuming you've stood down."

Prudence didn't speak. She pointed at Clancy and Kelly listened in time to hear Clancy say.

"Okay. So you guys can do that?" He listened in silence a moment. "Okay. Warn them about the likelihood of snakes will you." He nodded. "Okay. I'll leave it with you. We'll be standing down at this location for the rest of the day. You know how to contact us if anything crops up."

On hearing those words Prudence nodded enthusiastically toward Kelly. "I'll go collect my girls so you can ask them yourself. I'm sure you look hip enough." Prudence pulled a face, "They're at that age. We'll make sure they're comfortable and keen before they dress. I'll give you a tip that won't cost anything. They'd love someone to platte their hair like Billie's. I watched you this morning. I can do a three braid pony tail. I guess my little girls are rapidly out growing my skill-set and hip-worthiness. I'll have them show me how to platte properly to stay with it."

"Now that's an idea. We'll go to a hairdresser. Do you have any objections if we let them have their nails decorated? That's cool isn't it?"

Prudence smiled with excitement and shook her head as if saying yes and no. "They'll love that. Don't you dare let them convince you it's okay to have any piecing or tattoos done? That's why I'm not hip at the moment."

Kelly nodded and grinned, "False nails, snazzy hair do and a dab of make up. Nothing more. We'll find them a long dress with matching bag and shoes and when we're finished you can take them out to renew your vows in front of Elvis. We'll all go. I love weddings. They make me cry." Kelly rolled her eyes. "Will give the girls a story worth telling at school next week. Tomorrow they can go flying with Billie. I know Billie has lots to talk over with Michael."

Prudence grinned disbelievingly then nodded with approval. "You're on. I'll fetch the girls. I know they'll like you. Dress them in pink if it's economical. I've got a long pink dress with me. Michael likes his girls in pink. I'll have him find a hairdresser to froth me up a bit and get the Afghan dirt out from under my fingernails. We'll surprise the girls.

Clancy waited until the conversation had finished. He'd noticed Mrs Heinemann was listening and seemed to be enjoying what she heard. "Our surveillance aircraft is reporting your husband's cruiser has been stationary since before dawn. It's parked just off the road in a wash below the Vermilion Cliffs about fourteen miles out of town, just inside the Kaibab Indian reservation. They're sending the FBI out to investigate. We'll have to wait and see what they find. They want to arrest him anyway."

Mrs Heinemann spoke softly. There was warmth in her voice though each word uttered was chillingly cold, "He's dead. I can feel it. The snakes have taken his spirit. He can't hurt people any more. Sad that he outlived the three boys, parents should leave a path to guide their children home. They'll all need to find their own path alone and be brought together to atone for their deeds, as we all must. The boys have been beyond help for many years and their father was never worthy of a kind thought in his whole life. This world a better place for the living to survive and foster harmony now. I'll not shed tears for the boys or their father. I finished with them the day they set out to steal my beautiful daughter's dreams."

Clancy nodded to the woman as if he understood. "Your daughter struggled for a time but not any more. Your Femhe is well. She's happy and has found dreams again. She is full of plans for the future."

Mrs Heinemann looked at Clancy searched him with a warm glow that seemed to reach inside. She scanned the room. "You have all seem my daughter recently." She fixed on Kelly and raised a finger, which moved as she spoke. "You know her best of all. You wear a disguise to fool the heartless. You impersonated my daughter to protect her."

Kelly nodded and as she did she noticed Clancy nodding with her. "We do know your daughter. We'd like to keep you apart for a short while, until we're sure those people can leave you both to live your life without pursuing you. And you are correct. I've grown to love your Femhe as I would my own sister. My appearance has been changed to pretend to be your girl. We tricked the pursuers into believing we have married." Kelly pointed at Clancy. "To have them hunt for us without thinking clearly. I know three were your children and no matter what you say it must be sad for you but they chose death rather than yield to the laws that govern us all. We wanted nothing more from them than to leave Femhe alone to live, as her heart would desire. Your daughter is a beautiful woman. She's a credit to you, the sum of your warmth, wisdom and grit." Kelly reached, touched Mrs Heinemann's arm. "You will be reunited in the not to distant future. It's what she also wants. Hopefully there will be no obstructions to prevent you from becoming close and sharing as a mother and daughter should."

Mrs Heinemann nodded her approval to answer while making no effort to speak.

The door opened with Prudence, her husband and two daughters quickly filling the space to be introduced. The girls bubbled with excitement though remembered their manners and held everything in while Prudence set ground rules for their outing.

Billie looked at her phone, established Kelly was the source of the single ring and went back to comforting Femme who was upset about ignoring her mother. They interrupted discussing the planning of their new home when the issue of Femme's mother bubbled to the surface.

Inevitably they resolved Femme should phone Kelly and talk to her mother if only to establish what her mother would like to do. They would then at least best know how to help.

After the rather lengthy phone call Femme brightened up and celebrated by kissing Billie with invigorated passion. Her mother would be fine. She'd even agreed to cut her hair, which was a sure sign she didn't intend returning to the clutches of the lifestyle within that town. Femme had recommended a place for quality yet sensible beauty treatment, even asked Kelly to tell the proprietor she was fine and Dibe was her mother.

"Tomorrow Kelly is flying home and taking Mama to Mama Page's. And I'm to go to the airport with you in the morning because Elizabeth is coming to take me to Kentucky and Mama Page before she flies to Las Vegas to help you. Mama Page is all excited because she and the car are flying home this afternoon with Wendy." Femme smiled. "I like having two mamas. Mama Page wants me to treat Wendy, calm her with relaxation techniques to help her recover. At least that's what she said." Femme took Billie's hand and pulled her toward the door. "We'd best talk to Bob, tell him where we're going and finalise buying the property. I'm glad he decided to stay living here to manage the farming as he always has. This should remain his home too and as soon as we build a new house there will be lots of room for everyone."

When Billie found time to access her laptop she discovered all the arrangements Femme spoke of were documented in an email from Wendy, who must have been feeling poorly. She admitted to being nagged and bullied by Mrs Page, Sister Veronica and Amelia Gershwin.

Even though Wendy claimed the known world was falling apart Billie could feel all the pieces dropping in place. She and Femme had found their dream location.

Billie watched Elizabeth and Femme land on her long-range scanners some time before arriving at San Aneglo, TX. Wendy was correct. Billie located Amelia Gershwin's Mustang on radar the moment it took to the sky. Realising she would arrive at the common destination first Billie slowed and altered course to come up behind the Mustang and sit off her wing just to personally witness the famous plane in flight. She flew that way for ten minutes and was sure the pilot had no idea she was there. For someone who made a living flying aerobatics and demonstrations she seemed disturbingly unaware of her surrounding airspace.

Billie became uncomfortable watching the plane land. On approach the pilot seemed to maintain an unnecessary high throttle setting and dropped the flaps to early placing enormous stress on the plane for no reason Billie could fathom. The plane flared to high and thumped onto the ground leaving Billie to wonder. And worry whether Ms Gershwin would treat her own much more delicate aircraft the same.

On the ground Billie's observations grew worse. The woman was pompous and arrogant, a reminder of many nuns she grew to passionately dislike as a child. She could see an irony in witnessing the Mustang take to the sky from a location closest to the town of Colorado City Texas. She was sure Femme would find meaning from this.

Ms Gershwin was much older than her Navy pilot husband and somewhat less accommodating. She introduced herself without waiting for a reciprocal understanding. Checking Billie knew whom she stood before was enough. Dressed in an obviously tailored silver flight suit with generous pink lightning strikes inserts down each side below red white and blue, star and stripe shoulders. The outfit was adorned with corporate logos. To Billie's mind she looked ridiculous. Her left breast was stylishly named Amelia in pink on a red white and blue background. However to Billie her most impressively unimpressive feature was the silver pocket flask she held aloft to regularly sip while expressing disgust at the current fiasco challenging her meticulous planning.

"Where are you from?" She didn't wait for a reply but continued to direct venom in Billie's direction. "What brainless incompetent sent you? They were supposed to send a navy pilot with a plane capable of landing on an aircraft carrier." She shook her head and took another pull from the flask. "You people know nothing. These things have to be arranged to the last detail. I assume they told you who I am. What a debacle." She pulled out her phone, shook her head again and while dialling added. "You might as well bugger off. The press will have to wait until the military get their act together." She shooed Billie with a throw of her hand.

Billie didn't speak. Deep down she was relieved. She turned and walked back to the raven intending to find her flight kit and make a phone call of her own.

Ms Gershwin's voice went up several decibels as she lectured the ear at the other end of her phone call. Billie paid little attention until she heard. _I am doing the military a favour. I'm offering them the opportunity to use their backdrop while I take delivery of my latest aircraft acquisitions and you fools have sent some washed up air force relic to take me god knows where with an over stretched twinkle eyed dolly bird sitting along side to watch me fly._

Billie's first reaction was to slow her walk to listen further though decided she'd witnessed and heard enough so increased her stride. She mounted the makeshift ladder and sat in the cockpit before pulling her satellite phone out and dialling Wendy.

Wendy sounded calmer than normal. "Hope? Where are you?"

"You're going to love this. I'm at San Angelo airport. Ms Gershwin is having kittens about the transport arrangements. She is currently on another phone talking with someone, presumably a military person, demanding better, which suits me fine. I'd like your approval to take off and leave her here. She has told me to go and I'm currently sitting in the plane ready to do so."

Wendy's reply sounded more military. "Run this past me again. What's wrong with your plane? "

"She thinks it's a washed up air force relic and seems to have a problem with the over stretched twinkle eyed dolly bird sent to watch her fly this plane."

"Have you said anything to upset her?"

"I've yet to open my mouth Ma'am. In fairness to her I'd say she thinks this plane can't land on an aircraft carrier but from my point-of-view there are other issues of much more concern." Billie took a breath. "She's drinking. And aside from the obvious legal situation she's not getting into either of my planes and she certainly won't be flying them. So it is rather a waist of military time transporting her to the carrier."

Wendy spoke quite abruptly. "Are you serious?"

"On both counts Ma'am. She's taking swigs from a pocket flask. And even if it's cordial she's sipping I watched her land the Mustang. She's not flying in my planes. She shouldn't be flying at all."

Wendy quietened, "Okay Billie. They're your planes and who pilots them is your call. Look I'll need to speak to someone. Do you have a recommendation for getting us out of this mess? It's too late to pull the plug without getting egg on our face. Two C-2 Greyhounds full of press landed on the carrier twenty minutes ago. They're being given a quick tour of Ike's flight decks and will shortly watch all eighty-six aircraft launch in preparation for docking. That will take an hour and a half and finish in time for your arrival. Whatever happens you do need to get your aircraft off the deck within two hours and it will be in front of the press."

"No pressure. Where's Lizzie? If I could pick her up somewhere we can fly both planes off Ike no problem. Even entertain the press dancing. They seemed to enjoy it the last time."

"That would work. Lizzie is about half way to Nellis. She should be there in forty minutes, twenty-five minutes if I have her speed up. That covers your aeroplanes. How do we get the raven back to Nellis?"

Billie took her time to answer. "Easy Ma'am. I can fly to Ike, via a quick stop at Nellis to collect Lizzie. I can be at Nellis in an hour. Gives us plenty of time. If you have Lizzie speed up she and Kelly could fly onto Ike in the growler, as soon as Lizzie arrives at Nellis. Have Kelly get out of the plane on Ike and Lizzie launch straight away to fly back to Nellis. She could take a press person with her if they can get in quickly. I'm sure someone there wants to fly in a growler. Lizzie will be able to get back to Nellis in time for my arrival. I'll pick her up so we make a grand entrance together on Ike. Lizzie and I take off in the moths and Kelly in the Raven. We could all fly to Nellis with someone from the press onboard." Billie waited a moment before adding. "I've done my sums. Both my planes should be fuelled with only twenty-five gallons of fuel. That will be plenty to fly to Nellis with an hour and a half flying time in reserve. With Ike doing twenty-five knots the tiger moth can easily take off and carry a press person in the front seat. The fox moth will take longer to get airborne but can still safely carry two passengers with time to stop if something goes wrong. We can make a little theatre out of this by picking small people, which means we look for cadet journalists from independent rural television stations where the military finds most recruits. They won't need cameras or equipment with them because we can beam the planes' onboard flight details, cameras and even sound directly to their television stations via satellite through my dedicated web site in real time. We'll let the smaller television stations take credit and relay to any interested larger networks. The reverse wouldn't happen. This way we maximise our coverage. And we can keep the entertainment up all the way to Nellis. We can even conduct mock dogfights along the way if the travel-vision gets boring. We can let viewers watch the onboard targeting system track the other aircraft and stream the video through the head up display in both planes. Geeks will love it. They'll find the nearest recruiting office and join up, spend the rest of their life wondering why."

"You can stop there, Hope. Don't overdo it you've already sold me.

I do think we need to have a long talk about how girls are supposed to relax. Obviously your mother didn't give you a Barbie doll for Christmas... Ouch. That hurt."

Billie smiled hearing Femme's voice in the phone call background. "Don't be cruel. You apologise."

"What have I done?" Wendy sounded confused.

"Billie didn't have a mother to buy her anything." There was a silent delay. "Apologise. My massaging can get really rough when I'm annoyed."

Wendy's voice sounded subdued, "Sorry Billie. It's like being a character in Little Women around here." Her voice returned to normal. "I know about the targeting system and head up display courtesy of Ms Gershwin. Do you really have an onboard camera and a real-time digital satellite link?"

"Yes Ma'am. Each plane has six small rather capable cameras. Four can swivel remotely. They can be controlled from the cockpit and the fox moth has two controls in the cabin. The plane is slow and needs something to entertain passengers so the cabin is fitted with several video screens. A moving map can be displayed to follow the trip and cameras will zoom in on anything identified on the map or the cameras can be operated remotely and viewed on the screen. Children like to wave at themself out the window and take photos for the relatives." Billie thought a moment. "Ma'am after you've fully recovered from surgery and feel totally relaxed from the excellent massage therapy you're receiving why don't you fly Trent and the girls over here. I'd love to take you and your children for a flight in the fox moth. Trent will love it. He's a beautiful little man. So curiously aware and clever."

"I might take you up on your offer Billie but not before you go to my place to design and instruct your helpers how to build bedroom suites plus assist Trent with the purchase of his chooks." Wendy changed her voice to sound more like a colonel. "Okay Hope. What you said is good but we can do better. I don't need to talk to anyone. If Ms Gershwin can arrange an alternative flight we'll let her. She'll be behind us and will be left to talk to the press on her own." Wendy's voice became authoritarian. "Hope. I want you to take off immediately and fly to Dyess air force base. It's only seventy-five miles from your current location. Be there within ten minutes. When you arrive change seats and wait for First Lieutenant Ho," Wendy emphasised the rank. Lizzie had been promoted. "Who has already been diverted to Dyess and will arrive a few minutes after you. She can safely leave the aardvark at Dyess and collect it any time. You pair can plot a direct course for Ike with the hammer down and Ho will be piloting so she can launch as soon as you exit the cockpit. She'll fly to Nellis alone and return with Lieutenant Cassidy. And Hope; use the time alone on Ike to check both your planes are safe and ready for flight. You can also choose suitable passengers from the available press to fly in the vacant seats of all the planes. That's it Hope. Have a nice flight. I'll be in touch."

Billie looked at the phone a moment. _She didn't even let me ask after Femme._ She shrugged and put the phone away before reaching out of the cockpit to push the stepladder over and away from the plane. She pulled her helmet on, strapped in, closed the cockpit and hit the starters. As the raven rolled forward Ms Gershwin ran toward the plane, an out stretched arm waving a phone above her head. Her run looked silly, a girlie shuffle. Billie gave her a wave and smiled. And couldn't help noticing the stylish silver flying boots with high heels. She kept moving and radioed for clearance to take-off.

Her planes looked so small parked together in the front end of the huge almost vacant hangar deck inside Ike. Billie sat on the floor beside the fox moth with her laptop plugged in so she could read the recorded engine and flight log journals since she last downloaded their content. She'd already inspected both planes for damage or obstructions to flight surfaces, tyre pressure, fuel, oil and starting fluid. She'd checked the fuel tanks for moisture. Everything was fine. The navy had taken special care of her babies. She turned both engines over by hand, twelve blades to clear any oil and prime the engines with starting fluid. Her only concern was starter cartridges. Each plane had a dozen onboard when they left Amberley. Ten had been used on both aircraft, which was fine; two was enough for today but she was curious about the trip to Ike. If she were to go north to meet Ike she would have timed her flight and flown non-stop to intersect with the floating runway. Both planes could handle a twelve hundred and fifty mile non-stop flight and were equipped with the best navigation available. The planes were designed for long haul flights with pinpoint navigation, would have been a fun trip.

The logs held the answer. They had stopped eight times. The longest haul being only three hundred and twenty five miles. Time in the air averaged an hour and a half each leg. Disturbingly Billie could see that the pilots had changed planes regularly. She could identify which plane Ms Gershwin was flying. The engines were being worked poorly, landings heavy, take-off rather imprecise, nothing particularly serious but Billie didn't like her babies to be handled roughly. She could also see the other pilot, not Ms Gershwin, who she assumed was the commander was an extremely precise pilot; the logs were all telling. He was a good caring aviator. Her planes liked him.

Billie read the tiger's log and found they matched the fox moth though with opposite detail. Surprisingly the commander had landed both planes on Ike and done the job properly. Strange? _Probably not considering the other persons skill level._

She packed her laptop away and looked around for someone who could advise her whether she could start the planes and run them to bring the engines up to operating temperature in the hanger. She couldn't go on deck, not yet. Her little babies were too light. The exhaust wash off the gas turbine jets still manoeuvring on deck waiting their turn to launch could catch them and blow them overboard. Plus Lizzie and Kelly would arrive soon and their manoeuvring could do the same. Eventually she found the hangar chief and was given approval to run the engines but the chief wanted propellers stopped while the planes rode the elevator up to the flight deck, a safety consideration for his ground crew. She only had two cartridges and wanted a spare for the trip. No telling what can happen along the way. She'd already arranged for a gunsmith in Vegas to make six-dozen cartridges and would pick them up later today. The planes could wait and heat up on deck when clear of other planes.

The commander spoke before Billie realised he was there. "Everything okay."

Billie nodded and looked around. When she saw who it was she rolled her eyes. "Oh. I've been looking for you. I guess I owe you an explanation."

"Not at all. I heard what happened. I'll offer you the apology. My wife feels rather stupid now not realising who you were or having the wisdom to ask about the aircraft." The Commander gauged Billie's reaction as calm before saying. "She wasn't drunk. The flask contains medication."

Billie nodded, "If that's the case something is effecting her judgement." Billie looked at her feet. "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have said that."

The Commander nodded, "Please don't say anything in front of the press. And I'm sure they'll ask. Amelia has ALS, Lou Gehrig's disease. We only found out a few months ago. She's going downhill rapidly. We were hoping for more time. We both noticed how effected she is when she flew your planes. When I get home we are going to have a long talk, which I'm not looking forward to. This is a horrible thing to say but I half wish she would crash. I think she'd prefer it too. She's not the type to fade away, speechless sitting immobile in a chair totally dependent on others. I've applied for time off to be there to care for her. There isn't a nurse on earth who can keep up with her mind on a good day, or a bad one." He looked up and shook sadness from his face. "Anyway Billie. Thanks for letting us deliver your planes. As much as she struggled each day Amelia enjoyed herself. We both knew it was her last adventure. You've got a talent for putting modern airworthiness within the skin of a vintage aeroplane; that's a quote from Amelia. Let me talk to her and see what may. I've an idea she'd like to meet you properly. And I've already told her you won't be working for her. She knows she can't afford you. She'll leave you alone on that score."

Billie nodded and smiled not knowing what to say.

The Commander continued, "Anyway I wanted to explain what happened... how things are. And now I have to go. Getting close to my launch slot. It's ironic I'm down as last launch and it might just be that. Good luck air force. I'll talk to the wife see where she stands about the Le Rhône starter and whatever else. I know she'd love to see a head up display and moving map in her folker. We'll see." He nodded to himself. "I'll call you air force. See if you're free for lunch some day soon."

The commander walked off and waved casually over his shoulder. Left Billie feeling sad. She thought about Kelly, her love affair with flying. Lizzie's energy to be airborne; was that love? And she looked at her babies, _her planes;_ a long while, felt she might cry and desperately needed Femme's reassurance to hold her together.

After a few minutes alone Billie pulled herself up, decided she wanted to be a girl more than ever, so disrobed her air force flight suit and boots and slipped into the short black dress Femme had carefully packed in her flight bag. The soft heelless pumps matched the dress perfectly. She smiled discovering there was a purse with money, hair ties and a _love you_ note. Billie zipped herself up wishing Femme were here to slide the zipper the length of her spine like no one else could. She let her hair out, brushed it over her shoulders and packed her air force apparel in the luggage compartment behind the cockpit then found a smiling maintenance guy to give her directions to where the press were assembled.

Clancy put the phone down and rolled his head frowning as he turned toward Mrs Heinemann. "You were correct. Sheriff Heinemann must have died within an hour of our leaving last night." Clancy squeezed his lips and nodded. "Snakes killed him. Looks as though they escaped from a bag in his vehicle and bit him. He appears to have driven off the road and died shortly afterward. I'm sorry." Clancy looked around wanting Kelly's support before he remembered she had gone off with Elizabeth and wouldn't be back for an hour or so. He returned his insecurity toward Mrs Heinemann.

Mrs Heinemann didn't flinch. Her expression was sober though her eyes actually contained the brightness of hope. She nodded and spoke devoid of emotion. "The snakes were meant for me. Last night he told me to atone, this morning's sunrise would be my last." She waved a hand. "I'm happy to be unshackled and finally able to live. For thirty years I've held my head down in shame standing in his shadow." She rolled her head to the side and displayed the glowing cheeky expression Clancy had witnessed once on her daughter's face. "Though now I need something new to give my tomorrows purpose. I can't go back to his house or return to my people. It's been too long for that. I want my old body to find a new start. I would seek refuge on the moon if I could get there. I don't belong anywhere any more."

Clancy moved closer to the hairdresser's chair where Mrs Heinemann sat and put a hand upon her shoulder. "We're your people now. If you allow us Kelly will take you to her home in Kentucky tomorrow. There are several ladies there who can arrange anything. Think it over and tell them what you wish for. But for now we need to support three Shoshone Princesses conquer Las Vegas.

Clancy received a smile from Michael for referring to his girls as Princesses. Prudence and Michael had stepped in to accompany Mrs Heinemann and their daughters when Kelly was required to go pick up Elizabeth and shuttle planes to and from San Diego.

Even Michael had his haircut, a concession for prudence. He allowed a lady to sit on a stool in front of him grooming his nails while another applied moisturiser to his face and neck using, what seemed to Michael, a slip-slap technique more appropriate for embalming Cleopatra's body.

Michelle and Cherry, Prudence and Michael's daughters were beside themselves with joy lapping up all the attention the beauticians were prepared to offer. They were in the city doing what city folk do. Being recommended by Femme had ensured the group were squeezed in with much on offer. Even Clancy was dropped in a chair and tidied up while a beauticians waited for Kelly to return.

Eventually Kelly did return and took to the chair for a rushed makeover before they all had lunch together. While she was being glossed, as she called it, they asked the proprietor to change channels on the cable television. The staff and other customers even watched with interest as Billie explained to the waiting press, Amelia sent her apologies. She was required to deliver a needy child to hospital.

Billie and Elizabeth danced their tango routine before Elizabeth boarded La belle femme and Billie La belle famille and rolled off the deck to slowly turn towards Las Vegas before Kelly punched the raven off and rapidly overtook them.

The girls all finished their date with beauty and set about loading Michael and Clancy with a few parcels before sitting to have lunch, commence some real shopping and eventually head back to the hotel to prepare for their date with Elvis and his pink Cadillac.

Elizabeth took the bathroom first and Billie promised not to complain about how long she'd take. A good soak seemed in order. Lizzie had slept on an aeroplane floor and hadn't even changed her clothes for three nights and four days.

Billie passed the time reading the hotel literature and came across in house massages by _Panache Pampered Body Cures_. She knew the name was Femme's business and phoned the concierge to request a neck, back and leg massage, plus foot reflexology for two in the room. She figuring Lizzie had earned a treat. Plus she wanted to ask whoever turned up the status of the business for Femme. She asked the concierge to request Femhe Heinemann. Said Femhe did a great job last time they were in town. She didn't expect the concierge to know of Femhe by name but she did; said many people ask for Femhe. She's no longer available. She quite literally vanished some months ago. Speculation as to what happened has been troublesome. Femhe wasn't the type to up and go. Even the police have no leads to her whereabouts or what happened.

The concierge was able to arrange Rita and Jeanie. They were good too.

Lizzie was ready for sleep and found the massage invitingly relaxing though she sharpened her hearing when Billie casually repeated what the concierge had said about Femhe's disappearance. Rita was guarded though Jeanie, who was massaging Lizzie, was more forthcoming. She showed genuine concern for Femhe's welfare explaining the business, _Panache Pampered Body Cures_ , belonged to Femhe. She would never up and leave without explaining or contacting them. Two guys claiming to be Femhe's brothers had started turning up every few weeks making threats and caused trouble, wanted to take Femhe's commissions. Four of the girls left. Jeanie and Rita pretended not to be working. The guy took over Femhe's flat and her vehicle. Took the business bank accounts, wanted the access passwords and such, which we didn't know. They had Femhe's purse and were using her credit card. They had all her keys.

Jeanie and Rita were able to keep the business operational only by personally approaching the concierges' around town and giving them their own cell phones with a request they be discrete with the numbers.

Billie thanked both girls, tipped them generously and asked for a contact number or an address to use on their next visit. Both girls recommended contacting them via the concierge. All seemed hopeless until Jeanie filled out the receipt, which had the business details embossed upon it, obviously not correct. As she wrote Jeanie made a gesture with her eyes and quickly wrote a cell number on the receipt while Rita was folding the massage tables. Jeanie silently handed the receipt to Billie and followed Rita out the door.

Lizzie strolled to her bed and fell on it, quickly said how great she felt. Told Billie and Mr Peep she was falling in love with clean porcelain and fell asleep halfway into her next sentence.

Billie watched Lizzie sleep, such a beautiful woman. Gorgeous soft skin, Eurasian features, big brown alert eyes that when visible displayed an approachable happiness to command the attention of passing men. And she never notices. Billie smiled, mouthed, ' _Jelly Beans'_ and turned to blindly stare from the window, her mind already picturing Femme's expression. She realised Femme was busy, concentrating, running her beautiful hands and fingers along Wendy's spine. Firmly yet tenderly removing the entrenched curvature, painfully established during years of necessity. She knew Wendy would feel better... in a few days. Knew Wendy currently felt heaven was in direct contact with her back, soaking emotional being in pure relaxed joy. And Billie wasn't jealous. She was proud for her clever... lover with skilful touch, cleverly controlled by a mind full of training, knowledge, raw talent, kindness and intelligence. Rita just used the same skill to sooth her own skin. Jeanie put Lizzie to sleep. Neither woman had a patch on Femme. Femme was better, special... Femme was her body babe.

Billie closed her eyes, took a deep breath and told Femme she loved her, needed her... wanted her. She held the moment for a long minute then shrugged her mood free and phoned Kelly to establish where she was to get directions, catch a cab to join them for lunch and go shopping.

The restaurant was Italian and looked inviting. Her eyes needed time to adjust to the dark, took a while before Billie could find her friends sitting under the glare of a large window overlooking the spiazzo.

Prudence's oldest daughter, Michelle, noticed Billie standing in reception and told her mother, who allowed Michelle and her sister Cherry to collect her. Billie squatted in front of the girls. "Your hair looks beautiful. Did mummy do it?"

Michelle smiled with her whole face, "No. The lady at the shop did our hair while another painted our nails." She lifted her hand for Billie to inspect then thought a moment. "Mummy took us to the shop. She looks really pretty too. We're all going to get married this afternoon."

Both girls took Billie's hand and chaperoned her to the table.

Michelle introduced Mrs Heinemann. Told her, "This is Billie. Billie can fly." Michelle made a whistling noise following a moving hand forward behind a pointing finger, indicating how fast Billie flies. "She flew Mummy to work." The girl even folded her arms back like the wings on the raven. Michelle turned to Billie and said, "Mrs Heinemann had her hair cut today for the first time ever. What about that?"

Billie made a space between Mrs Heinemann and Michael. She wanted to sit and talk with Michael it was the reason she joined them for lunch. She turned her head to catch Mrs Heinemann's attention and said quietly. "You have your daughter's smile. Femhe loves you very much."

Mrs Heinemann picked up Billie's hand and placed it under her own resting against her heart. She nodded toward Billie's uncomfortable expression. "It's you my little girl searched for all those years. Isn't it? You're Femhe's Billy Bunt."

Billie didn't pull her hand away but she wasn't comfortable, wasn't sure how to read the ladies expression. "Your daughter can't help the way she is any more than I can." Billie gestured a shrug with her free hand. "Whether you approve or not we'll still be as we are. I'd like to be friends Mrs Heinemann, for Femhe. I'd like us to at least respect each other."

Mrs Heinemann nodded and smiled, "We shall respect each other while we grow to be friends. I want the woman who has taken my little girl as a wife to make my daughter's happiness complete. If you can keep her beautiful smile alive and help her dream we'll be as friendly as a mother-in-law and her daughter's lover can be."

Billie leaned forward and kissed Mrs Heinemann on the cheek saying, "I'd like you to be my mother as well. May I call you Mama Dibe?" Billie immediately rolled her head and looked toward her newly adopted mother curiously. "How long have you known Femhe is gay?"

Her new mother nodded approval, "Always. I knew before her birth she would seek her comfort elsewhere. It's not so rare with girls. I tried to teach her the ways of a dutiful wife as she discovered puberty. She was an attentive student but her will was too strong to submit to the life many weaker women like her know. I'm not sure she really knew why her heart was so troubled maturing as we woman do. I encouraged her to find her own way. Helped her take the first step. The journey she undertook was a long hard, often painful one; but here you are. You're the reason she endured all the loneliness and suffering. She chose your bed and has warmth of purpose in her life now. She knows the search is over. I feel all this in your hand."

Billie rubbed her hand gently across her new mother's chest above her breasts as she regularly did on her own body. "Did Femhe tell you about Billy Bunt?"

Mama Dibe shook her head. "No. It was locked in her heart. I read it in the sands. As I can feel the pain of your journey now." Dibe looked into Billie's eyes a curious express on her face. "Your life started as a deserted Angel."

Billie pulled her hand away, clenched it into a fist and placed it to her own chest, as if trying to hide her whole body behind it.

Dibe smiled. The same telling expression her daughter uses when amused by Billie hiding from what was already known. Dibe picked up Clancy's left hand from his lap held it in front of her. She inspected the hand front and back. Measured her small right hand against it palm to palm. She gave Clancy a curious smile and moved her face to include Kelly as if asking approval. Kelly and Clancy made curious and amused eye contact. With her left hand Dibe tried to retrieve Billie's hand from her chest. Billie allowed the hand to go but kept her fingers clenched into a tight fist. A quick glance from Dibe was all it took for Billie to relax her fingers. Dibe placed Billie's hand against Clancy's, palm to palm and inspected them from both sides several times. It was obvious to everyone at the table Billie and Clancy had identical sized hands save for Billie's long painted nails and the rougher nature of Clancy's activities showing through. Dibe inspected the back of both hands measured the distance from knuckle to finger tip of the centre and index fingers, then measured the relative lengths, flipped the hands over and did the same again. She looked at both Clancy and Billie's face several times, then went back to inspecting their hands.

After some time quietly watching Billie looked at Kelly and said. "Told you you'd get hurt. He can't commit to loving you properly. He's hiding in the closet. He's as gay as I am."

Clancy shook his head in amusement as Kelly spoke sharply. "Stop it Billie. Leave him alone. He's not. And it's none of your business. To be truthful, I think it's you with one foot in each closet. You're jealous."

Dibe spoke quietly with firmness. "Please ladies. There are secrets at this table." She looked at Kelly then Clancy and repeated. "Several secrets. You're both hiding in the same closet from the wrong people for the right reason. Secrets in families always cause pain. When everyone shares the correct question the answer will fall into place. Hiding the truth doesn't help. You must tell her." Dibe nodded at Kelly's shocked expression. "She will react and tears will flow before she explains. Then everything will make perfect sense and the happiness you feel will be shared with many." Dibe looked at Billie, "You've travelled a long way." Dibe rolled Billie and Clancy's hand open and studied their palms like pages in a book. "What worries you most is here in the palm of your hand. There are others who started their journey from the exact same place as you. If you search far enough you will all return to the starting point and see what it really covers." Dibe looked at Kelly again, "The secret you hide casts a shadow on the truth. When the sunshine returns everyone will discover lost happiness."

Billie looked at Kelly and shook her head. "I'm sorry Kelly. I shouldn't have said what I said. Though I still want you both to talk to Elizabeth."

Kelly nodded but didn't speak. She placed her hand in Clancy's lap and squeezed his leg.

Billie looked at Kelly's hand a moment with a stern expression on her face before turning to face Mama Dibe. "I don't know what you think we should do. I don't understand the question or the answer. I simply don't comprehend what you mean."

Dibe smiled and placed Billie's hand gently on the table, did the same with Clancy's and clasp her own hands together. "Yes you do. You will. You need to talk it through with your wife, her sister and their mother. Between you there is enough information to uncover where the journey starts and ends, where the answer is." Dibe eyed Michael who was watching with curious fascination painted on his face. Dibe turned back at Billie. "Now you should focus on why you came. Because Michael wants to build your aeroplanes and knows where Femhe's house is. It has already been built. He also has the skill and contacts to manage the project to deliver the house to where Femhe wants it to stand. The house is for sale and we both know you can afford it. Michael is waiting for you to ask."

Billie shrugged with eyes opened wide. She shook her head in confusion and turned to Michael who looked the same. Billie opened her hands in a gesture of having no secrets. "Michael I do want to hire you to build several aircraft. I'm sure you're the right person. It's not hard work but it is delicate and needs to be done by someone who knows wood and has a keen focus on perfection. I'll show you my planes later today and ask you about doing all the woodwork and help apply the fabric to several new ones. Don't let people fool you about old planes, in the correct hands and fitted with modern flight equipment they can be very valuable. Knowing how to build them, marrying the traditional methods with modern technological advancements can be very profitable. I've found someone who will work in with you to build the engines and do the metal work. He's an easy man to work with. As a team you guys will weave magic. I'll fit the modern electronics to the first plane and show you how it all comes together. It's not rocket science." Billie shrugged. "I'll pay the going rate for your time and trouble and buy all the material until you're on your feet. I want four planes plus my current one finished. So I'll keep you busy for quite a while. Then, who knows," Billie smiled, glanced at Prudence and shrugged. "You might need to find a good Shoshone woman to help you keep track of all the work coming in." Billie winked at Michael. "I have the money set aside to pay you as we proceed so you won't be out of pocket nor will we need to compromise on quality." Billie took a breath and rolled her eyes giving Dibe a quickly glanced smile. "And I am looking to build a house quickly, something creative to impress my Princess. I'd like to do the job myself but it seems I'm going to be busy flying."

Michael looked at Dibe. "You're a spirit woman. You use your powers well." He nodded again and returned to focus toward Billie. "I would love to build your planes. Love to. I watched you earlier on the television." Michael shook his head and ran a hand through his hair. "I think I've been bitten. I wanted to talk to Prue about building our own plane and knew full well she'll rightly tell me we can't afford it. Not yet." He nodded again. "I'm your man." He nodded faster with a big smile. "I know timber and I know carpentry. You won't regret this." Michael put his arm around Prue's shoulders and held her tightly a moment. There was love and relief in his expression.

Eventually Michael looked at Dibe. "Do you mean the church?"

Dibe nodded and waited a moment in thought. "My little girl wants that church for her home. She wants Billie to design the interior and surprise her, loft bedrooms built into the high ceiling above an open floor plan. But most of all she wants the octagonal bell tower converted into a Hooghan. A spiritual place, a massage studio with a view across the four corners of her world." Dibe stopped speaking looked sideways at nothing a moment before continuing. "She wants Michael to build foundations on the high ground near the road with a basement to insulate from the cold where Billie can have a workshop to tinker. She wants her massage tower in the east. Bob would like Michelle and Cherry to bring their horses and stay while Daddy builds the inside. Bob knows three skilful, reliable carpenters keen to assist." Dibe smiled in amusement. "Michael. Granddad will happily look after your place alone. He has a girlfriend. Doesn't think you know." Dibe looked at Billie. "Everything will be perfect when you and Femhe fly your new family home in your own plane." Dibe looked down in thought for another moment. "Michael, Billie wants you to keep the land, the timbers you value and the water licence you need. You should all travel home together tomorrow. Leave here early. Show Billie the church. She will purchase it tomorrow and everything will be set in motion."

Michael looked at Dibe, "How do you know?"

Dibe placed her hand on her chest. "Femhe is of my blood it's all there waiting in the sand."

Michael looked at Billie and shook his head. "I think we need to go for a walk together and talk. To catch up." He squeezed Prue's shoulder and gave her a long smile. "But first we have a family wedding to attend."

Billie offered Michael a raised thumb then shook his hand. "Lets put these girls through their wedding then I'll take you on a honeymoon flight to Las Vegas and back. If you're all comfortable with the plane and my flying I'll fly you home tomorrow.

Prudence placed her phone on the table in front of Billie. The screen displayed a photo of her self and Michael arm-in-arm with the girls in what Billie assumed was the gateway to their ranch. _Shoshone Pride_ was written across the overhead beam. "I sleep with this photo every night to keep me sane." Prue pointed to one side. In the image background a lonely white church stood on the high ground like a sentinel protecting access to the fertile river flats and the canyon beyond. The tower reached upward drawing Billie's imagination to plan the interior. She wanted to measure everything and get the dimensions down. She could see a small elevator accessing the tower that disappeared somehow when not in use. There would be room for two adults and two small children to travel up together if everyone squeezed in close, arms wrapped together. Billie took a breath witnessing the tall stain glass windows glowing in the suns rays.

This was their home she could feel Femme nodding approval. Billie put her hand out for Michael to take. "Deal partner. Phone the owners. Tell them you have a buyer wants a quick sale." Billie winked at Prue. "You can come too, spend a few days at home being human. I'll square everything with Kelly's Captain Piglet." She pointed at Clancy. "We'll take off early tomorrow morning. People always get up early first morning of their honeymoon." She eyed the girls. "We need your help. A plane doesn't fly itself, needs crew, air hostesses to make sure the passengers wear their seat belt for take-off and landing. Push the trolley down the aisle give the passenger their drink and a silly little sandwich with no crust. You'll need to wear a uniform and sit up the front pulling faces at everyone so they see you. And you can see them."

The girls looked at each other, smiled excitedly then turned toward their parents pitching identical expressions to gain approval.

##  Chapter 26

Brunssum

"I think only the three of us should go." Anke spoke. It was time to collect Mitsuko and Kimi's parents from Aachen station. "You can talk to your parents while I drive. They'll want to know what you've been doing."

Kimi pulled a face she wanted Peta to come with them. "They've already spoken to us three times along the way. Mum will want to know everything and if I say anything wrong I'll be grounded."

Anke smiled. She'd been an all-grown-up thirteen year old herself many years ago. "Don't be horrible. Parents are supposed to worry about their children. Be smart. Tell them how much fun you've had except for missing them. Say you can't wait to show them Brunssum. Offer to take them on a walk through the park to the school as soon as we get home." Anke winked at Kimi. "I wouldn't be in a rush to tell them you went to Amsterdam's red light district looking at the girls in the windows last night. Better to ask if they'll take you to Paris to the Louvre to see Mona Lisa. That's what your mother wants to hear. If you're clever you'll talk her into staying overnight so you can go to Disneyland Paris with Peta the following day."

Mitsuko looked at her younger more rebellious sister. "I hope you're listening. You'll get your own way more by agreeing with Mother than fighting." She glanced at Jamie and smiled before adding, "Same goes for your clothes and make up. If you choose to look like a tart no one will see how you dress because Mum won't let you go out."

Kimi frowned at her older sister. "God your stuffy. Being brainy won't help you when you're old, dribbly and lonely."

"Come on you two." Anke gave both girls a blank stare as she stood and picked up the car keys. "Time to collect your parents and see them safely home." She looked at Marge. "We should be an hour. If we're held up would you collect the children from school please."

Las Vegas

The shoppers and their parcels all squeezed into one elevator. Seemed too quiet in the hotel until they arrived at their floor. The corridor was alive with the sounds of loud singing and several voices trying to issue encouragement interspersed with instructional guidance.

As everyone exchanged glances Kelly commenced to chuckle she knew Muscat's singing. When they turned the corner the scene became clear. Muscat was beyond standing. He sang loudly in Italian obviously an opera and regularly interrupted his rendition to verbally protest his treatment. He seemed to think he'd been arrested and was being unjustly dragged into custody. Kaiser and Chiko were supporting, guiding and dragging Muscat toward their room. Any encouragement was challenged with protests and abuse.

Kelly walked ahead, caught the slow moving trio and asked Kaiser if they could sober Muscat up to sing at a wedding in an hour and a half.

Kaiser always smiled. He inspected Muscat while exchanging nods with Chiko. "Yep. He won't look his best but he always sings well. What's he going to sing?" He raised his eyebrows. "Knowing is a part of the sobering process."

Kelly looked at Prudence and made a decision for her. "Ave Maria, the froggy song and... I don't know. Something for cowboys and Wyoming."

Kaiser shrugged, "We'll try our best." He looked at Chiko and nodded. "Looks like the water treatment. He won't like it." They both smiled mischievously.

Chiko gestured with his hands toward Kelly. "We'll have him front and centre as requested. You doing the honourable thing marrying our friendly sober horseman?"

Kelly winked. "It's Prue's wedding. If you revive the singer I'll let you and Kaiser sit next to us to see if Clancy holds my hand without prompting. You can cry if you want. I will. Plus we get to drink to their happiness afterwards."

The wedding was a joyous affair, Michael, Prue and their daughters all rode to the chapel in a pink Cadillac. Michael wore a dark suit with a pink carnation in his lapel. His three girls looked splendid in long pink. Michelle was Michael's best girl. She held her father's hand and looked after Mummy's wedding ring so Daddy could put it back on Mummy's finger. Cherry attended her mother and looked so cute Kelly commenced to cry the moment she saw them together. Clancy held her hand and feeling his hand in hers made Kelly cry even more. Billie cried when Michael placed the ring on Prue's finger. And everyone except Chiko shed a tear just listening to Muscat singing _Ave Maria_ from his seat in the chapel. Even Elvis listened and invited him forward to sing again after his rendition of Pink Cadillac completed the service. The management took photos and tried to record Muscat singing, _Non, Je ne regrette rien,_ on a phone. His voice was too powerful to record with any success in an open room with such a small recorder. The management wanted to know Muscat's name and offered him a job. He sang Edith Piaf's signature song again for them in English in return for having the proprietor drive Michael and his family to Nellis in the Pink Cadillac for their scenic flight over Las Vegas in Billie's aeroplane.

Back at the hotel the group settled in for drinks and a meal. They were again entertained when Muscat sang _Cut Bank Montana_ several times while Billie and Elizabeth danced to entertain Michael and his girls.

Elizabeth gave Clancy her seal of approval as suitable for Kelly to court. She'd allowed him to hold Mr Peep while dancing with Billie. Any man gentle enough to entertain Mr Peep on his lap would make a kind and suitable suitor for Kelly.

Billie wasn't completely convinced so hatched a plan to bring everything into the open. She persuaded Mama Dibe to fly to Thermopolis with them. There was a vacant front seat in the tiger. Billie's excuse was to gain help checking the church was suitable for Femme. But what she really wanted was for Mama Dibe to fly to Lexington with her so Kelly would bring Clancy home in her vacant seat and have him scrutinised by Mama Page and Femme. That would get to the bottom of her worries about Kelly risking her heart on Captain Piglet. There was something about him Billie didn't trust, shifty eyes and too tall for Kelly. Billie convinced everyone the best time to take off for the trip to Thermopolis was two thirty in the morning to allow them a stop at Spanish Fork for an early breakfast. They would complete their journey at ten thirty giving them enough time to look over the church and arrange to purchase the property.

Everything was set. Billie and Elizabeth went to their room to rest taking Michael and Prue's two girls with them. The adults continued to celebrate. Mama Dibe, Michael and Prue could have their night out and sleep during the plane trip if they wished.

Michael watched with interest as Billie prepared the plane for flight. Checking the control surfaces for damage. Tires, moisture in the fuel tanks before checking the fuel, oil and starting fuel levels were all at the correct capacity. He helped her load the suitcases in the luggage compartment and took time to admire the brilliantly lightweight yet strong skeleton design within the stressed skin structure of the gorgeous timber fuselage.

Michael was looking forward to building these machines. He watched Billie lift the cowling covers to check the engine before securing everything back in place. Eight pulls of the propeller blades to make sure oil hadn't congregated in the inverted cylinders and prime the intake system with starting fluid to assist the engine into life without full injector pressure.

The only event not to go to plan for Billie was her plot to bring Mama Dibe. While she was sleeping Clancy phoned General Mortimer to check it was okay for him to fly to Lexington with Kelly the day after tomorrow. Jim laughed said he never interferes in Wendy's seating arrangements. Told Clancy to check with Wendy who he knew was in Lexington. Clancy made another call and got a talking down. Mrs Heinemann was to travel with Kelly in the Growler; that was that. There was a delay before Wendy laughed. You can travel to Wyoming instead then accompany Billie big mouth to Lexington and get here at the same time anyway.

Billie was speechless when Kelly delivered Clancy to the airport for the flight. She suspected Kelly had plotted against her and viewed Clancy as if he had two heads. She didn't speak.

Michael noticed Elizabeth had completed the same tasks at exactly the same time as Billie as if they were programmed to work together. They were professional pilots hard wired with military timing and left nothing to chance. He felt safe and knew his family was in for a treat. The girls were wearing tee shirts with _Shoshone pride superior carriage company_ , _Wind River Canyon_ , _Wyoming_ , stylishly scripted across the front and back along with the same impressive chest emblem _Hope Air_ displayed on the tail of both planes. Obviously Billie had somehow acquired the shirts after seeing the family photo yesterday.

They boarded the fox moth cabin, girls in the front facing backwards, Prue and himself facing them. Billie had already explained it was best to put the girls in the front to stop them opening the windows, which was only possible in the rear seats and made travelling ridiculously uncomfortable yet always appealing to children.

Michael watched Kelly help Clancy with his seatbelt obviously an excuse to get close enough to embrace without being overly obvious. They were clearly an item and struggling with pending separation like he and Prue would in a few days.

Deep down Michael would have liked to travel in the open cockpit of the tiger with it's duel controls and have a go at flying but he was a family man and with his family was where he should be. His girls were riding cloud nine in the comfort of a private carriage. He looked at his daughters and read the tee shirts again, which brought a smile to his face. Sent his arm out to capture Prue and pull her close for a quick kiss on the cheek. Her smile made the gesture worthwhile. She rested her head on his shoulder. They heard Billie settle in the cockpit above and behind them and saw the children look and giggle, obviously responding to something Billie had done through the viewing window. They watched Kelly move back from the other plane wiping her eyes.

The bang to start the engines occurred on both planes together and the gorgeous powerful unique popping sound of Billie's diesel converted engines commenced. The large screen on the front wall above his daughters now displayed an infrared image in front of the plane allowed them to clearly see where they were taxiing. The screen changed showed them seated in their seats through the window viewed from outside on the wing. Prue waved and set the girls off doing the same. Michael knew from the flight last night Billie would be saving images for the girls to share with their friends and classmates at school. The screen turned onto Elizabeth and Clancy and the girl's laughed as they waved. Clearly the image was now coming from the wing on the other plane. There seemed no limit to Billie's electronic capability. The screen caught a quick shot of Kelly with a hand held high waving and tears streaming the length of her face. The image disappeared in a flash leaving Michael with the impression Billie had taken a photo and saved it. Prue squeezing his hand told him she had also witnessed Kelly's pain.

As they waited for clearance to use the runway the screen returned to looking forward of the aircraft with an insert in one corner displayed the moving map with the planned route marked out along with numerous coloured navigation markers or points of interest programmed into the guidance system. In another corner an insert image was showing Billie's head up display, which looked like a video image of a fighter jet. He felt safe and more in control than flying commercial. Sure they would travel slower but that was fun and even disputable. This economical plane would cover the route twice as fast as rushing along the crowded chaotic roads in a motor vehicle. Plus this so-called slower plane would get them home faster than waiting for a commercial flight to take them all over the place along the way. He was looking forward to crafting these quality machines. Life was promising excitement. He would make his girls proud with what he would achieve.

Both aircraft rolled forward turned onto the runway revved the engine and commenced to gather speed. Even taking off in these planes was gentle. His girls were all eyes staring out the window. Prue didn't flinch or hold on tight as she would on a commercial flight. She was smiling and gave him a loving squeeze, which reminded him he was a lucky man. Everything of value and importance was within his reach.

Elizabeth obviously controlled the power setting to not move ahead in the more aerobatic two seat sporty version than the conservative five-seater passenger work-horse they were travelling in. The planes lifted their tail together placing him and Prue level with the girls thus making the seating perfectly comfortable for a smooth flight. As the plane picked up speed the rushing air dampened the noise of the engine to leave a muffled comforting hum inside the insulted cabin. Michael wondered if the noise was greater in the open cockpits of the tiger. He looked around and noted Billie had closed the see-through bubble over her cockpit. She was paying attention to her instruments ignoring her uninterrupted view of the stars above.

Both planes lifted skyward together and almost immediately turned toward their first destination, Spanish Fork airfield near Provo Utah. The moving map already counting down the distance to target and a wealth of other data with similar labels on various waypoints identified along the journey. The screen commenced to show Interstate fifteen below them in one top corner. Obviously a camera was now pointing straight below them.

Though it didn't seem so the vehicles rushing in the same direction were travelling much slower. Another insert appeared on the screen showing a gloomy mountain image labelled Mormon Peak with bearing, elevation angle and distance to intersect displaying exactly as Billie had explained the navigation system functioned. The peak was still higher than them yet they were climbing. The bearing was slightly to the left of their course and thirty-two miles away. The screen was indicating they would fly safely past the obstacle. It was a wonderful lesson to demonstrate how functionally modern and safe Billie's historic appearing and head turning aircraft were. They were comfortable inside as well. Nothing like the original aircraft would have been. As if to reassure Michael of this Billie lowered the centre table from it's stowage point on the cabin ceiling where it was stored for take-off to allow safe and rapid entry and exiting. Michelle and Cherry smiled at having a screen each to play with and a touch control for a camera each set in the top of the table. They could find things; zoom in or out and save images as keepsakes. They both immediately photographed themself waving out the window.

Michael watched Prue take in the happy scene of their girl's excitedly sharing a new activity. She smiled and leaned closer to whisper. "Do a good job building these. When you've put a few dollars away learn to fly because we want one just for us. This is a heavenly way to travel."

Pituri Downs

Matthew slowly rode toward the main homestead. The horse was in autopilot. He carried several boxes under one arm, a bag over his shoulder and several more tied to the saddle. His eyes followed the two MQ-9 Reaper drones taxiing toward him along the runway. The drones both turned into the staging area to prepare for take off. Matthew stopped and watched as each aircraft took its queue to race away from him and climb into the sky.

Matthew gave a small nod to himself then squeezed the horse with his legs to resume the journey toward the house. He saw Fariha and Basir working together at the Droughtmaster holding pens so altered course toward them. By the time he arrived they were both leaning on the fence. All three nodded in silence, a gesture that spoke more than most people could explain in ten minutes.

Matthew shuffled the boxes in his arm reading labels and handed one then another to Fariha. "Bill the mail man is all talk about buying a larger truck to keep up with our mail these days." He handed the third box to Basir then pulled the bag off his shoulder and removed a wad of letters from inside. He handed three to Fariha, two to Basir, placed four under his arm and held up several to show Najwa and Maliha who were making their way toward him from the chicken run. He handed both girls their letters then removed a small wombat from a bag hanging over the saddle horn and handed him to Najwa saying. "Wally said he's sick of living with me. He wants to be around young people. Could you pair look after him and teach him how to be a wombat." Matthew grinned. "At the moment he thinks he's a chicken."

Both girls laughed and nodded enthusiastically while giving Wally a rub and numerous cuddles before taking turns reading the address on their letters. Each girl had a letter from Sister Veronica from America and Anke from the Netherlands. They knew Anke's letter would have a note from Helga, Kelly and Trent, and probably one from Aunty Marge.

Fariha pointed at the letters under Matthew's arm. "See your girl friend is still writing."

Matthew made a throw away gesture with his hand. "Aaah that fool nun never did have any common sense. Who ever heard of someone writing every day when the mailman only comes twice a week. Like reading the woman's diary. Last letter told me what colour everyone's toenails are painted. Tells me everything and yet no mention about how she finished up in America. She was going to Europe when she left here."

Fariha laughed, "Well you know how to stop her writing everyday. And you know how to ask questions. Why don't you send her an email?"

"Because there's a principle to the matter. Why should I join the twenty-first century just because it arrived while I was out tending cattle? I don't want to be a metrosexualized, new aged git. Let her spend her money on stamps and toe nail polish. Besides while she writes letters to me she won't be annoying anyone else. I'm doing the world a favour not knowing how to type."

"You're an obstinate old coot."

Matthew raised an eyebrow. "And your vocabulary is turning true-blue in record time."

Fariha smiled. "I..." She gave her silent grinning husband a glance. "We love it here. It's home. If they try to send us away we'll hide. Live in a hollow log together and eat berries. We'll still be happy."

Matthew gave Fariha one of his more empowering nods. "You won't be sent anywhere. There's a home here for you guys for as long as you can stand us."

Fariha and Basir both nodded in meaningful silence until Fariha raised her hand and pointed a finger toward Matthew. "If you weren't so set in your ways you'd already know those containers over there." She pointed toward the offending dwellings. "Are where the planes that always attract your attention are being piloted. If you dropped over and said hello, like we all have, you'd be shown how it's done. They'd probably let you drive one like the girls both did. In fact two of the pilots are from Texas and come over here all the time talking and looking at the cattle. They're bored. They tell me in Texas they have beef cattle. Wilder looking and less pampered than our cattle. I've told them to make friends with Matthew the old man who rides in here several times a week so they'll be invited out to spend a night under the stars and look over our beef herd." Fariha glanced at Basir before throwing her hands up in exasperation. "They think that old dude looks too cranky to talk to. Looks wild and wiry like beef cattle in Texas. I tell them to say hello. Matthew is as gentle as a newborn calf. But they run and hide in there little shed when the bohemian bare-fisted grizzly fighter rides past." Fariha smiled at Matthew's amusement. "But that's not why I'm telling you about the young people being interested in cattle. If you meet them and say the right things they'll show you how to write emails by talking to the computer in their shed. They do it all the time and I'm sure they'd show you how to do it as well. Might even do it for you."

Matthew pulled a frown and nodded thoughtfully then held up a letter. "Got a letter here for Zahir. Good excuse to plonk on Marge's veranda and drink someone else's coffee like millionaires do? See what the teacher is up to?

No one spoke. They all made tracks for the homestead.

*****

Billie's information was correct. She timed their landing at Spanish Fork to be on the ground in front of hanger twelve at six thirty. It was light but the sun still hid behind the imposing mountain range to the east. The pie cart arrived at the same time they did. Breakfast for early starters.

Everyone ate well, freshened up and within half an hour taxied back out for the second leg of the journey. Put them ahead of schedule. Prue knew her husband well. She convinced Clancy it was okay to travel inside; Michael would happily swap places. Prue could see Michael's teeth showing through the little boy grin as he sat in front of Elizabeth with the wind already lifting his hair. Clancy looked too and grinned. He was pleased with the exchange, made a comment about how quiet and cosy it was inside.

Billie got the girls to find a good path over the Rockies to follow. She coached them to find the route taken by the pony express for which the location of every way station from St Joseph to Sacramento was marked on her moving map. She told the girls to keep a lookout for riders down below. Mail deliverers need to stick together and help each other out. She'd already shown them the Australia Post sign on the side of the planes while explaining la belle femme and la belle famille were occasionally used to deliver mail to remote properties in Australia.

There was method in the game. Billie needed to fly a dogleg route to Thermopolis. The direct route required climbing above twelve thousand feet to cross the Rockies and even higher to safely navigate the continental divide in Wyoming. Better to go north and cross the mountains west of Salt Lake City, loosely following Interstate eighty, where ten thousand feet would see them in clear air and the same again by staying on a westerly compass bearing across Wyoming towards Casper passing to the south of the rugged high peaks of the southern wind river range. It was the same route taken by the pony express riders. When past the mountains they would turn north and be guided home along the familiar sight of Wind River Canyon. Billie wanted the give the girls lots to discover, to keep them entertained while affording them the opportunity to learn geography, history and navigation without opening a book.

She didn't figure on Captain Piglet being keen to join in the adventure. He stared out the window trying to locate every inch of the pony express route, the mountains, the plains and the aeroplane. Billie found his calm interest a little unnerving. The guy who engineered the death of Femme's whole family two days earlier seemed as quiet and curious as a harmless little boy.

At ten minutes past ten the planes crossed the dramatic opening of Wind River Canyon and there right in front of Billie's eyes, shining like a beacon in the morning light, was Femme's church. She put the plane into a circuit knowing they were overflying the Matterson family ranch. It gave the girls an opportunity to take photos. She turned back the other way to catch every angle.

She chose not to, but it was obvious they could safely land on the ranch's firm smooth straight driveway, which was conveniently devoid of any of the aeronautical hazards people seem to want poking into the air along their property entrance.

The chief, Prue's Grandfather was at the airport to meet them. Lizzie and Billie did a quick dance, as was their custom, before Lizzie climbed back into the tiger and took off for Ellsworth, two hours away. Lizzie was looking forward to spending a few hours in her own room and bed, something she hadn't seen in almost two weeks.

Billie stood with the chief to watch Lizzie take-off and shrink into the northeast sky. She watched the proud old man's face glow with curious fascination and couldn't resist inviting him to fly. Michael and Prue drove home with Clancy in the family truck while the girls took Grandpa flying. The old man found the vigour of youth riding the wind to view his world from above. He decreed flying machines a fine invention. Had they been available in days gone by the Shoshone would have easily sent the Lakota, Blackfoot and Calvary packing.

Billie phoned Michael to warn him and landed on the driveway. She let the three passengers out before flying back to the airport to service the plane and fuel up ready for take off at twelve forty five in the morning for the one thousand three hundred mile, eleven and a quarter hour non-stop flight to Lexington. They would arrive at two PM. Same time as Lizzie and Kelly.

While waiting for Michael to fetch her on the motorcycle, Billie folded two seats to rig the cabin with a bed on one side and two seats on the other, an effort to make the long over night journey comfortable for Captain Piglet. Same as she always did when delivering Sissy to her teaching assignments in Australia. She put the blankets and pillows in place and checked the supplies, wasn't sure why she bothered. She thought about putting a few two-inch nails under the seating to prick his conscience and help him feel uncomfortable.

Billie and Michael checked over the church, it was perfect and had been maintained by Michael who couldn't stand to see anything made from fine timber neglected. The land upon which the church was located was only an acre in size but it came with a generous licence to irrigate from the river. No expense had been spared on the church fittings and fixtures. The pews were built from imported oak the alter was teak and the encased pulpit mahogany. The building had stained glass windows with rock maple floors and an attractive yet unusual octagonal spire in one corner. A gorgeous stained staircase circled the interior walls. Even the bells were still in place and functional.

The non-structural wooden fixtures and the water licence alone were worth the asking price but as Michael had explained he couldn't sensibly afford it even though recycling the timbers would turn into a lot of money eventually. Wide beam timbers such as these were not to be waisted on tourist trinkets.

Billie made up her mind to buy the church before the door was opened. It was Femme's dream home. The church had fallen into disuse some years earlier when attendances had fallen because making the trip out of town to visit God had become inconvenient. A new more practical dwelling was now in use in the town centre. It was hoped to sell the old church to pay for the new one outright but few buyers wanted the expense of moving the church, a condition of purchase, which made the asking price a bargain.

Billie phoned the real estate agent and accepted the asking price over the phone. She made an appointment to finalise purchase to settlement after lunch and accepted the difficulty clause without question, which meant the building must be moved off site within thirty days.

She empowered Michael to act as her agent and had the land transferred to Michael and Prue so they would benefit by acquiring the water licence and the acre of land, which was encased within their property anyway.

While waiting to meet with the real estate agent and community owners Billie and Michael measured and documented every detail of the building to allow the new interior to be designed plus foundations set so Michael could commence work as soon as the ownership transfer was put into effect.

Meanwhile Prue and the girls saddled up and took to the hills on horseback taking Clancy for a tour of their world. Ignoring the impressive Canyon mouth and the rugged mountain backdrop Clancy couldn't help but notice the similarities of the country to Pituri Downs. A few fertile acres kept alive with water with the rest marginal at best. In fact he decided this country was much more like Afghanistan than Pituri Downs. The river flowed more, plus the climate here was unforgiving and harsh in both extremes. Perhaps Pituri Downs was an okay place for a family to settle, earn a living and make roots.

A short drive into town, a bank transfer and several handshakes saw the deeds to another acre of fertile river flat safely in Michael's keeping.

In the painted red sky evening light Michael walked and talked his girls over their new real estate acquisition. Meanwhile Billie showered and put her head down to catch a few hours sleep.

Femme would be waiting at the end of tonight's flight.

Billie was happy.

Clancy couldn't settle. He tried to sleep on the bed, like Billie had invited him to. But his mind wouldn't stop chewing over everything happening lately. And this comfortable plane was another problem. The cabin was now configured completely different to yesterday. It was like being in a different aeroplane. He wanted to talk to Billie. As if that were possible. She obviously doesn't like me. It's probably not personal. Doesn't hide being gay. Probably doesn't like men period. He could see her through the little window separating her cabin from his, sitting there doing something. Looking down toward her lap. Moving her arms and almost talking to her self. Looking up regularly to check something below the window then scan right around the darkness outside, obviously to check the plane.

Anyway talk won't help. An aircraft like this must be worth a fortune. We can't afford one. Looks like Peta and Jamie will be in the truck for the twenty-three hours road trip to and from school each holiday. Poor mum. At least Jamie and Peta only need to travel in one direction each trip. Mum endures both directions. Two full days of driving twice every holiday. Anyway no one knows how to fly a plane at home. Suppose I could ask how much to hire a plane and pilot for the day, if she'll talk. He smiled. She did say I could oink if I need anything.

Stupid. I don't understand how I can find someone so likeable who obviously can't stand the sight of me. Even like being called Captain Piglet. Puts everything in perspective. I'm just a reluctant soldier not a real captain. Never will be. Pages were meant to walk everywhere. Only rich folk fly to and from school or anywhere else.

Clancy tapped on the glass not sure what it would achieve.

Billie opened the window and shrugged with her shoulders.

"Oink, oink. Can I ask you something?" He tried to look casual.

She actually smiled. "Only if you have to. We could have an early breakfast and coffee. It'll be light soon."

Clancy broke out the sandwiches Prue packed for them and poured coffee from the thermos flask. He handed one of each through the window to Billie. "Why do I have to look at Kelly crying on this screen? It's a beautiful photo but... where did you get it? She looks so vulnerable and gorgeous."

Billie closed her laptop and put it down beside the seat. _So that was what she was looking at._ "I took the photo last night. That's how you left Kelly. It's on the screen so you can reflect."

"You don't like me much. Do you?"

"I don't know you very well. I like Kelly." Billie rolled her eyes. "And before your little testosterone soaked brain computes that. I like Kelly as a person, a friend. I don't want to bed her, bonk her, steal her confidence, take her money then dump her or keep her at home as an unpaid cleaner and hot and cold running bonk."

"Billie that's not fair. I don't want to do any of those things to Kelly."

She raised one eyebrow."

Clancy shrugged. "Except... Anyway Kelly's too smart to submit to being dragged down. I love Kelly. We're in this together for the long haul." Clancy took a breath. "Lets not fight. I want to ask you about this plane and where we are? Why can't I watch the map like yesterday? This is my big chance to cross the prairies. There is so much history down below. Shame it's not light. This plane flies low enough to see everything. I love it."

Billie put the moving map on the big screen with several insert images. "There. Now we're looking at the same screens. We're overflying Nebraska about to cross the Platte River. The pony express route is running parallel to us twenty-five miles to the south. I assume that's what you're interested in. Saw you riding with the girls yesterday. You look more relaxed on horseback. You're good with kids." Billie raised both eyebrows. "That's a big concession from me." She made a white ring on the screen around a little aircraft icon. That's Lizzie. She's seventy miles north of us. We're slowly converging." She made too more circles. "That's Wounded Knee and Fort Laramie. We flew between them an hour ago."

"This is magic you'll have to bring me back again in the day light. Can you communicate with Lizzie yet?"

"Yes. We've sent each other a few messages. She thinks I'm cruel making you watch Kelly cry. Apparently Mr Peep likes you, which means Lizzie likes you as well. She's usually a good judge of character. Don't know what's happened to her stranger radar lately." Billie was grinning.

Clancy was sure he was supposed to argue but chose to ignore the contest. "How much is this plane worth?" He thought about the impertinence of his question and added. "I don't mean to pry. It's just... I'd love to be able to arrange for my kid brother and sister to fly to school like this. Save them and Mum enduring the road trip. Mum has to do the trip there and back twice each holiday. Takes two days each trip and leaves her completely knackered." Clancy went silent a moment them spoke again. "Like... this flight is further; to school and halfway back. If I've done my sums correctly the journey to school in one of these would take less than eight hours. I guess it's just a silly dream. I doubt we can afford to run a plane let alone own one."

Billie studied his face and felt pleasantly surprised. "They're not particularly expensive to run when all the factors are weighed in. Uses six gallons of fuel an hour. Perhaps I should give you an example." She changed the map on the screen, displayed the ground from Pituri Downs to Toowoomba and plotted the road trip between each. "That's your mother. The screen is predicted a twenty-three hour trip to cover the one thousand seven hundred kilometres." She looked away to do a quick calculation. "That's about forty-seven gallons of fuel in a seventy-eight series land cruiser." She superimposed the same map with a straight line. "And here we are. To fly the trip would be only fourteen hundred kilometres or eight hundred and eighty-five miles. At one hundred and fifteen miles per hour." Again she stopped speaking to calculate. "That's seven hours thirty six minutes, which means we use forty six gallons of fuel." Billie smiled at his profile and noted the intensity in the expression on his face. "Which would you prefer? Do I need to point out this plane carries five people inside? A land cruiser only has dry weather accommodation for three?"

Clancy turned back to face Billie. "That's amazing. You're amazing. Did you really build this plane yourself?"

"Afraid so, every bit and Lizzie's tiger as well. It's an honest hobby. Makes more sense than drinking and getting touched up by macho military losers every spare moment."

Clancy smiled. Looked as though he'd seen her for the first time. "I agree, the worlds a hard place for women. If I could I'd change that for you; for us." He tilted his head curiously. "Even if we could afford the cost and suddenly found your brains and tenacity. How long does it take to build a plane like this?"

"Not long. Working full time you could be flying by Christmas on your first attempt. Much quicker once you know what you're doing. Building the engine and setting up the electronics can be a tad more difficult but it's not rocket science." She held her head to the side as if hesitant to say more then said. "That's what I was talking with Michael about. We're partners in the plane building business now. He's a professional. Our first plane will be flying within a few months. We plan to have two more in the air by Christmas. We've committed to build five for starters." Billie stopped speaking then thought better of being secretive. _Kelly and Lizzie trust him._ "Please don't say anything to your mother because I want to talk to her myself and I'd rather she didn't hate me like she does Kelly. I want to ask her permission for Jamie to learn to fly and possibly someone older from your place to learn as well. Jamie has already qualified for a flying scholarship if your mother approves. I've ordered a plane similar to this one to be available for your family to use. It's the second plane Michael will build. If everything works out, by next year your siblings will be flying to and from school. If you think about it, you guys need to make changes anyway. Najwa and Maliha will soon be making the trip as well. We have a few options, the easiest being Jamie. He can fly his sister now and later when he's older, at University, all the girls. In return for the plane..."

"What?" Clancy sounded stunned. "Why? I... you can't afford to let us use your aeroplane?" He looked away then turned back and spoke with more certainty. "My mother doesn't hate Kelly. I know that for a fact. I don't understand what the problem is. She keeps asking if Kelly is adopted. Presumably so we can't be related. It's weird. She's never shown any interest in religious rubbish before. And quite frankly I couldn't care if Kelly turns out to be my long lost sister..." He shrugged. "Though I think I'd prefer not know. Not now. We can't control the way we feel. No one can turn feeling like this off and on."

"Will you promise not to hurt Kelly? You won't do the guy thing and dump her the moment you leave town, run away when things become complex or change. You won't discard her to chase younger floozies when she grows older."

"I can't predict the future, but I can promise you all those things. I've never felt this way before. I didn't realise how much love can hurt. There is both good and bad pain to endure and it all feels wonderful." Clancy raised his head, looked thoughtful. "I've seen it. My parents loved each other like this. I grew up with what's inside me all around. It was beautiful to witness. Anyway now I have an inkling of what it must have been like for my mother when father died. I can't imagine never seeing, hearing or touching Kelly again. I'd be hollow." He looked down bit his lip then steeled. "I can't explain it in words but I do know now having us kids, Dad's kids to care for must have kept mum alive. That's where all her love for him is now focused."

Billie stared. Her eyes watered. A strained, "Sorry." Slipped out. Then she put a hand over her mouth struggling with emotion. She looked around checking the plane as if to hide. Sniffled and said. "Sorry. I didn't expect that. Not from you." She pressed a few buttons and checked her instruments. "When did your mother meet Sissy?" She offered an uncertain smile. "I mean Sister Veronica. I know the answer according the Sissy but... something doesn't add up." Billie's smile was infectious as she held her lip in her teeth a moment. "She always crosses herself when she's telling porkies. I've known Sissy since forever and... I don't know. We can discuss anything but she always skirts around and becomes vague when your property is mentioned. And Matthew. The man I'm supposed to rely on when desperate but never try to meet."

Clancy rolled his eyes. "You too. Mums a family person. Family comes first, second and third. Except she never talks about her own family. It's as if they don't exist. But they do exist." He looked squarely at Billie. "I'll assume Kelly told you who and what I really am and that would mean you know my unit is based in Perth. I met a lady there, my aunty; Mother's sister. Mum's mother, my grandmother is in her nineties and still lives in the same little house in Meekatharra where mum grow up. Two brothers and three sisters live there too, all within walking distance of each other. My Grandfather was a Meekatharra policeman until he was shot in the line of duty by a drunken miner disputing a claim at Wiluna. And to mum none of this exists. Anyway the aunty the oldest and fourth sister, who lives in Perth, phoned the unit and wanted to meet me. She saw my name in a newspaper article a few years ago and knew who I was. The aunty wasn't a particularly pleasant person. I thought she was trying to use me in a game of spite though I'm not sure whom she wanted to hurt. Perhaps everyone. She wanted a photo of us together, which for occupational reasons she didn't get. She told me the last time she saw my mother was at their father's funeral. But she knows all the news because she stays in touch with an old family friend from school who grew up in Wiluna before becoming a nun. The nun, Sister Veronica, is the only person from the past who stays in touch with mum." Clancy rolled his eyes. "I don't think she was telling me any more than her convenience of the truth. The family do exist. I even sat in the Meekatharra pub one afternoon and struck up a conversation with my uncle without saying who I am. He's a drunk and a bigot. I think the whole family, except for Mum maybe living in a time void of their own prejudices. My grandfather was killed in the line of duty as the aunty said. It's a matter of public record. The shooting occurred twenty-nine years ago. I doubt the Aunty actually knows Sister Veronica. She was probably bragging and fishing. Have you tried extracting gossip from Sister Veronica lately or pull the wool over her eyes?" He arched his eyebrows a moment. "Besides Sister Veronica would have to be a decade older than the aunty and kids from Wiluna don't go to school in Meekatharra. They never have. Anyway it sounds too convenient, Sister Veronica growing up where my grandfather was shot."

"When I asked the aunty what happened to cause the family rift, she simply shrugs and pours more tea. Didn't say much after that. The only other thing I was able to get out of her. She didn't talk to mum at the funeral because it wasn't appropriate. Mum attended the funeral with Sister Veronica and waited on her own while Sissy did the, I'm sorry for your loss thing, before walking off together without saying a word to anyone else." Clancy raised both hands in a gesture of completion. "That's the part I decided was true and probably explains how the aunty linked Sister Veronica's name to mum. It's an interesting situation. I know my Mum. Even with the risk of friction mum would go to a funeral if she respected the person being farewelled. But for mum not to express her condolences to the widow there must have been a genuine certainty of creating a public scene. So we know there was an issue with the mother for sure and probably not with the father." Clancy put a frown on his face thinking. When he'd thought enough he nodded. "But... Mum and Sister Veronica always stick to the same story. They met on Pituri Downs the day after we arrived twenty six years ago." Clancy didn't even stop speaking he added. "I think that's true except they neglect to say, met again... And I have no doubt somewhere in that little white lie is the reason mum worries about my suitability to walkout with Kelly." He flicked a finger as if throwing it away. "And I have no idea why that might be so." He nodded rather forcefully. "But I'm sure Sister Veronica does." Clancy shrugged, "I know she does. When we get to Kentucky I'm going to ask... she'll cross herself a few times before I'm through. Do you want another sandwich or coffee?"

Billie arched an eyebrow. "I'll go you halves in a sandwich. No coffee. Don't want to wet myself." She took a breath. "Do you know when your mother left Meekatharra or where she was before arriving at Pituri Downs? That's the key. Also..." Billie's face lit up. She played on her laptop and pointed at the screen in front of Clancy. "A rare link to the past courtesy of the national archives." An image on the screen showed two rows of bewildered children being inspected by a dignitary and a priest with a lady following them. They were all in front of a large sturdy building. "The State governor and his wife inspecting the occupants of St Joseph's Native School and Orphanage, New Norcia, such a charming name. Look who's in the shadow next to the lady?"

Clancy learned forward to see more clearly. A much younger Sister Veronica in a pre-dated habit was accompanying the governor's wife. They were engaged in conversation and both seemed more interested in the children than the sour faced governor or priest were.

Billie continued, "That photo is thirty years old." She hesitated. "Don't laugh." And circled the end of one line where a small caucasian child, who seemed more aloft than the other children, was looked toward the camera. "That's a four year old me. All dressed up in bare feet."

Clancy's face lit up. "You're kidding me." He looked at Billie and back to the image. His eyes spoke with pleasure. "What a sweet little cutie. When did you decide to grow tall?"

Billie shrugged, "After that photo was taken obviously. I look like a little melon." She retuned her expression serious. "Anyway that's where Sissy was thirty years ago. And if she knew your mother..." She shrugged again opened her eyes wide a moment and remained silent.

Clancy nodded. "Has Femme seen this?" He answered her uncertain expression before she spoke. "You must show her. You pair are good together. You're going to have the prettiest babies. Anyway twenty-seven years ago mother was having me at the King Edward Memorial Hospital for Women in Perth, while my father was an inmate of Campbell Barracks." He nodded again. "So the plot thickens."

Billie turned the screen back to following the plane's progress then said. "May I help? I'm not bad with research work. It's amazing how much stuff finds its way onto the Internet. And I enjoy the challenge of sorting though clutter. Keeps my mind busy."

"Sounds like a plan. I'm not up to much when it comes to solving puzzles. No brains. Locating point B while standing on point A is the best I can manage. Getting to know each other better will make everything less complex for Kelly and Femme. It's a deal?" He put his hand through the small window and nodded as Billie shook it. "Besides I already like you, your plane, your girl friend and her sister. And now I know you were a sugar coated cutie before growing so worldly and wise." He pulled his hand back and searched her face with one eye closed. And eventually smiled. "One request. I still want to be Captain Piglet. I like it. Keeps my feet on the ground. I like the way you say it and in return I promise to never call you names." He shrugged and raised one eyebrow. "Especially Kelly's choice for a retort."

##  Chapter 27

There was excitement and fear in Femme's heart as she stood with Mama Page on the edge of the tarmac near the aviation museum. With five guests arriving Marjorie had organised two vehicles. Sister Veronica had refused to drive John's pick up. She crossed herself and said she couldn't. Marjorie, Femme and Sissy had conspired to have Wendy drive the automatic to make her come with them and drive. Wendy needed to get out more and stop hiding inside being self-conscious. Strange that someone who had been dragging herself about for years would feel embarrassed being restricted to crutches for a few weeks. Though she denied it the permanence of having no leg at all and relying on crutches for mobility was bothering her, especially in public where passing strangers never fail to stare.

While waiting at the airport Sissy expressed an interest to view the aircraft in the museum and have Wendy show her, to distract Wendy's mind. It worked.

The boffins from the museum were filled with anticipation. Whenever Marjorie collects her daughter and friends they feast on fancy aircraft and from what Wendy told them this time would be even better. The two vintage planes they'd all watched on television and discussed at length were due to arrive any moment.

Marjorie held Femme's hand to stop her shaking and keep her still. "Billie will be here soon, focus on that and you might remember your mama will be as nervous as you. Billie has already explained everything so you have nothing to worry about. She knows you're pregnant and as horrible as it sounds for a mother to display nothing for the loss of a husband and three sons she will need your support. What Billie said is true; all the unconscionable predators are dead and will soon to be buried. You share the same perplexing release with your mother." Marjorie squeezed Femme's hand. "She won't steal you away from me. The best she can hope for is to share your love and our babies."

Femme looked up into Marjorie's eyes with tears flowing from her own. She rested her head on Marjorie's shoulder while searching her purse for tissues. "She'll want to clean your house. Might commandeer the kitchen. That's all Mama Dibe knows."

Marjorie inspected Femme's face and took over the tissue. "We'll see won't we? Now dry those eyes. A girl about to be married cries when her life partner steps onto a plane not off one." Marjorie smiled at Femme's pretty face. "There, now don't you dare cry again. I'm looking forward to seeing this plane of Billie's. She will be taking us for a ride somewhere tomorrow. I'm going to insist. Thought flying for eleven hours to get here was absurd until Sissy helped me look on-line for the alternative." Marjorie rolled her eyes. "Get to the airport hours before the fight then an hour thirty to Chicago. Four and a half hours waiting before the three-hour flight to Cody followed by two-hours driving in a smelly hire car. That's fourteen hours and as Sissy described, in cattle yards and cattle trucks. I think she's correct." Marjorie smiled at Femme. "John and I might steal Billie's aeroplane so we can visit our grandchildren more often. She can build you another one. I think you may be marrying the smartest girl on the planet"

As they talked Kelly's jet made a loud appearance, touching down on runway four. They didn't even notice the two biplanes were already on the ground having quietly landed further over on runway nine. Lizzie had the lead with Billie only a hundred yards behind. They landed as long as they possibly could and still needed to motor along the taxiway for more than half the length of the runway to get to the crossover point and head toward the aviation museum.

Femme and Marjorie watched Kelly snake her way toward them. They exchanged eye roles at the boffins beside them expressing their disappointment at seeing the growler again so soon. Then they all pointed and erupted, _Oh look. Wow. Looks great. They don't make them like that any more. It's a DH-82. Thought it was a DH-60 on the television. Should have a skid on the rear, not a tail wheel. Hate it when they modify planes. Oh and the DH-83 is behind it. Now that's a real plane. It's the speed model with a canopy extension and the fold up wings. Must be from Canada originally. We should try to get hold of that one. Most economical passenger plane ever built. Carried all kind of things in them in Canada during the war. Don't like the sound of those engines. They've been modifying those planes. Don't like that._

Listening to the men reminisce kept Femme calm and amused. She waited beside Kelly's plane watching her mother's uncertain face patiently seated in the front as Kelly tended to the safety issues before exiting. Yet Femme regularly glanced at Billie's planes slowly finding their way along the marked pathways.

Wendy proudly showed Sissy how to pull the growler's ladder down from within the wing and even managed to hold a hand up to steady Mrs Heinemann on her uneasy decent.

Eventually Femme put her arms around her mother and cried before drying her eyes to introduce everyone.

Billie left the boffins and their questions with Elizabeth, who secured and tied down both aircraft for their stay on the tarmac. She took Clancy in hand and walked him straight to Mama Page to loudly announce. "This is Captain Piglet the guy you said you'd like to meet. He's bonking your daughter without a licence or even a permit and he has shifty eyes. He's much too tall for Kelly, has no intentions of doing the right thing. He's after the family farm. Even his mother doesn't approve of him exploiting Kelly." She frowned and wobbled her head. "There I've said it. I warned Kelly but she's too desperate and dateless to realise I'm looking out for her. She wants to shoot the messenger."

Clancy took a breath dropped his head, shook it and peeped at Billie through one eye before looking at Marjorie with embarrassed expectation on his face.

Marjorie couldn't hide her amusement. "Bonking. I'll assume that's a foreign activity. Probably means what I think." Marjorie smiled at Clancy and nodded a greeting then turned to focus on Billie and arched an eyebrow. "Between the two of you all my daughters have been thoroughly bonked lately. I'm surprised they can still sit. Personally I'm relieved they had the good grace to become adults before meeting either of you tall shifty eyed colonials." Marjorie smiled at David. "Well this greeting appears to have allied my concern regarding sleeping arrangements. Hope your long flight locked up with Billie wasn't too harrowing. Would you like to show me the plane? We'll give Billie a quick minute to reacquaint with Femme and her birth mother without us watching. She doesn't know it yet but she's in a hurry to get home and freshen up. She has a fitting with the dressmaker this afternoon before visiting the beautician with Femme. Wendy will drive them home. We'll help Elizabeth with the planes and follow at a more leisurely pace. And if my other daughter Kelly is smarter than Billie believes, she may even follow us so we can all travel home together."

"I can't go. I don't like being touched down there." Billie spoke with certainty. She had just learnt the beautician visit involved wax.

"Billie." Femme's voice was firm. "You are going. If Mama Page wants us both to have a Hollywood for the wedding than that's what is going to happen. Now go and get ready and hurry or we'll be late."

"Can't. I've got a rash."

Femme glared a moment then pointed a finger. "Liar, liar pants on fire. Go and get ready. Everyone is waiting."

"It's serious. They'll send me home."

Femme tilted her head and stared at Billie. She took a breath. "Pull your dress up and drop your panties."

"No. People are looking."

"It's a shame Kelly and David are at the stables. They should be here to witness you making up more stories. Now show me. You're coming with me to see Jennifer tomorrow. Looks as though we'll need to make an appointment for you too. A few needles down there will fix everything."

"I'm not pulling my panties down in front of everyone."

"I doubt seeing what you have will be much of an education for Mamas' Page and Dibe, Wendy, Elizabeth, Sissy or me. Now lift your dress and drop your panties. If we don't find a rash I will march you straight out to the car and you'll go as you are."

Billie frowned, "I'll go change." Squinted her eyes. "I'll scream really loud if anyone hurts me."

Femme wasn't permitted to attend Billie's dress fitting. She wanted to but resolved to sit at a sidewalk café sipping a cool drink while Sissy and Mama Dibe drank coffee with a slice of chocolate mud cake, which intrigued Femme. Mother had cut her hair and was drinking coffee. Both were banned in her prior life, which only ended two days ago. Mother looked so relaxed and happy. Femme still felt uncomfortable talking about what had happened but it didn't matter. Sissy talked, exchanging question for answer across a wide range of topics from the past and even included questions designed to have mother dream and plan for the future. Sissy promised to help find meaning and purpose for mother in the larger world she'd just entered.

At the dressmakers Billie's resolve to be uncooperative melted. The dress on the mannequin brought tears to her eyes even before she realised it was waiting for her to try for fit and have the hem set. She was looking at her own wedding gown. Emotion overflowed and caused the dressmaker to caution about staining the material. What pulled Billie out of her insecurity was the realisation another mannequin covered by a sheet must have been hiding Femme's dress. She wanted to see but no amount of persuasion could attract the sympathy required to secure a viewing prior to the wedding.

At home, while everyone waited for Kelly and Elizabeth to return from Texas and Nevada retrieving the aardvark and raven, Billie unveiled her plan. She pulled out her laptop and displayed images of the church for Femme and a gallery of eyes behind them. She added her initial design for the interior in the form of a walk through display, which she'd worked on during the flight. She also explained Michael's role in moving the church to Knob Noster and making it ready to live in.

"Billie?" Femme's face was asking a question. "Can we afford this? We don't need everything today. As long as we've dry, warm and together we can make do."

Billie smiled at her sensible lover and stole a quick kiss. "I think it's time I showed you something about me... about us. I don't want us to harbour any secrets. Before we use the computer I have some paper things I need to show you." Billie handed Femme the receipt from _Panache Pampered Body Cures_ and pointed to the phone number Jeanie wrote down as a personal contact point while explaining what had transpired.

Femme caught her bottom lip in her mouth and nodded. She placed a well-positioned kiss on Billie's cheek and motioned a thank you without speaking.

Then Billie held up a piece of paper she retrieved from her wallet saying, "This is yours. Your birth father kindly returned all your money before he died."

Femme looked at the paper and shook her head. "What is this?"

"An E-Gold purchase transaction for virtual currency, the new sneaky way to transfer money or buy things on-line. I've been holding this to make sure no one tries to trace where the money might have gone. Let me know where you want it banked we'll realise it into local cash and put the money in your name." Billie smiled and turned to the computer, brought up the photo from the orphanage and pointing a finger saying, "That's me when I was four."

Femme stared at the photo, her face a picture of happy curiosity. She studied Billie's face several times to compare the image with her now. "I've never imagined you being so small." Femme turned the screen toward Mama Page who studied the image and also looking at Billie several times.

"So this is the orphanage at New Norcia, where you were found on the door step and grew up?" Marjorie looked at Sister Veronica. "Who turned up on the doorstep first you or Billie? Seems hard to believe you both met later and just happened to have the same previous address."

The nun looked at Billie and seemed uncomfortable. She turned back to Marjorie but before she spoke Billie pointed at the screen identifying Sister Veronica to Marjorie and said. "Not sure who arrived first but we were definitely there at the same time."

Sister Veronica looked back at Billie. "Where did you get that? And how long have you had it?"

Billie peered over the glasses she didn't wear. "From the national archives. It's there for everyone to see, along with a few other little treasures." Billie pointed at David. "I showed Oinkie last night. He thought I should show you." Billie shrugged for Femme's benefit, "He's pretending to be a metro-sexual to get in your sisters pants." Billie took Femme's hand in her own and guided their focus to the laptop screen.

Femme looked at David and bowed a silent thank you before quietly saying to Billie, "Thank you for showing us your photo. We'll talk later about the way you treat poor David." Femme spoke before realising Billie was quietly showing her the computer screen. She looked. Her mouth dropped open. Without thinking she uttered. "This is a joke right?"

Billie silently rolled her head to indicate no.

Femme studied the screen. Took the mouse and scrolled up, then down to verify what she was looking at; BRW _young rich list top one hundred richest Australians under forty years of age._ Number thirty-two on the list _worth seventy one million dollars_ was Billie Hope.

Femme looked at Billie again and clicked on the entry. Billie Hope. Single. Western Australia. Hope Holdings, owner of the regional air charter service, Hope Air: Committed philanthropist and major contributor to the Vermatt foundation. The photo wasn't clear, obviously taken using a telephoto lens. Billie was holding the door of the fox moth cabin open and steadying Sister Veronica who was stepping from the wing.

"What are you two looking at? More photos." Marjorie sounded excited and positioned her head between them.

Femme could only point to show Marjorie the entry. Marjorie read in silence. Then put her hands on Femme's shoulders, "Well you scored the jackpot in more ways than the obvious. Took ages for my quarterback to learn how to make enough money to feel secure."

Billie turned to face both Femme and Marjorie. "Now will you let us pay for the wedding? It's not right you spending so much of your hard earned future security on us."

Marjorie flipped Billie lightly on the arm. "Be silent. It makes me happy. Besides I see it as a sound investment." Marjorie transferred a hand to Billie's shoulder. "But I don't feel so greedy any more wanting your aeroplane. Loan us one and show John how to fly it. He still has a pilot licence. We'll visit our grandchildren in luxury." Marjorie squeezed Billie's shoulder. "Now; why don't you take your Captain Piglet, who we prefer to know as David and show him how to locate John? He wants to talk to you both. When you're finished bring them both back here. Femme and I will have dinner ready. Kelly and Elizabeth can fight over our scraps when they arrive."

John studied the two people walking from the house toward him. Billie was talking and looking straight towards John. David's head was turning every which way, eyes taking in multiple layers of visual detail. He was pulling thoughtful faces as he surveyed the property giving every horse a thoughtful going over and occasionally nodding with a smile to let Billie know he was listening.

"Are you sure you pair aren't related? Setting aside the obvious gender difference you guys are just about identical. You even walk the same." John was smiling and appeared quite serious then added for David. "Billie's mouth moves a lot more than yours."

David glanced at Billie grinned and nodded agreement.

Billie eyed David then John. "Don't be ridiculous. Impossible. I'm homogametic. He's heterogametic. We're different species. He got stuck with a mutated chromosome. Results in brain shrinkage dysfunction. He's destined to end up a moron with a brain shaped like a penis. I assume I'm here to hold him down while you cut him so he stays away from your daughter." Billie gave David another glance.

David looked at her with one eye closed. "Billie I thought we were supposed to be friendly now."

"We are. I'm helping you find lasting contentment."

John shaded his eyes and shook his head. Eventually he peeped at Billie and shook his head again. "My big sister talked like you about me years ago. She was so sure of everything. Eventually she fell for a used car salesman and tried to tell me he was special, different from all other men. Had three kids before she divorced and moved in with an old girl friend. My parents still insist she's not gay. To my parents they've both between partners and living in the same house to save on rent, which also explains why they share a bedroom. This has been going on for twelve years now."

Billie's eyes opened wide. "Kelly's got a gay aunty?"

"Kelly's got two gay aunties. So have Femme and you now. But that's not why you're here. Do you think you can land and take-off safely from the front paddock?" John pointed, "The one near the house."

"Probably. We'll need to carefully study the approach, check the surface thoroughly for wet patches, holes and rocks, etc. Anything that may catch the wheels or fly up into the propeller."

"Well no time like the present." John picked up his track notes. "We'd better start looking. We can all work together."

The three of them commenced to walk toward the paddock. John added, "There won't be any obstacles. Beautiful well drained soil here. We keep the paddocks clear. I've been resting this paddock." John offered a smirk. "Marjorie doesn't like the horses looking into her kitchen. It's where she goes to escape from horses and me. We'll need to mow a strip. That's why David is here. We've got two ride-ons. One for each of you but first I'd better ask. Do you mind landing here and taking Marjorie somewhere tomorrow? Took quite a while but my girl has contracted the flying bug. She caught it from you." John gave Billie a pleasant smile. "I'm going to need your help finding a suitable aeroplane. We'll build a couple of hangers out of Marjorie's direct view and make the landing field a permanent fixture so we can both visit each other conveniently."

"Billie kissed John on the cheek. "I'd love to take Marjorie flying from her front door. Femme too. You as well." Billie looked at David who was walking along eyes everywhere and quietly listening. "Don't look so left out Piggy. We're going to let you drive a big lawn mower all on your own." She smiled, captured her bottom lip a moment then kissed David on the cheek. "There. That's because Kelly is smiling more lately. You'll get another kiss if you hang around and keep her happy until she's eighty-five."

David eyed Billie with amused curiosity on his face. "You are crazy but I like you anyway. I like having you as a sister-in-law. Think I might hang around to earn my next kiss."

Wendy watched Billie and David leave the room and exchanged some small talk with the others until they decided to prepare dinner together. She stayed on the lounge using the excuse of wanting to rest. The moment the others left the room she jumped up and moved to Billie's laptop, which was still on. She brought up the browser and scrolled back through the history entries until the screen arrived at where Billie spent time showing the Internet page to Femme and Marjorie.

Wendy wasn't totally surprised she had already established Billie was super smart. It would figure she knew how to make and keep money. After all she knows how to move money through virtual currencies like an arms dealer. Still she hides her wealth well living the frugal barracks life. Even her fancy aeroplanes are hidden behind being home built. Were it not for a weakness for silk next to her skin no one could guess she was so well off. She noted two words, _Vermatt Foundation,_ no mystery how that came about. Though she was willing to bet Billie didn't know Sissy used two identities.

Wendy hatched an idea wiggled her fingers and searched for, _BRW Australian rich list Vera Wotton._ Bingo. Number one hundred and seventy eight, worth two hundred and seventy six million dollars. She shook her head before something even more surprising caught her eye. Rich list entry one hundred and seventy one, _Matthew Wotton, worth two hundred and eighty nine million._

She stared at the screen thinking about Matthew sitting in his canvass chair sharing five-year old stew with Monty and the stars. They didn't even have electricity. No wonder he looks so content. He can afford to be.

She clicked on Matthew first, Matthew Ralph Wotton. Single. Western Australia. Vermatt Investments: Mining, Manufacturing and Pastoral holdings. Committed naturalist. Active philanthropist involved with the Vermatt foundation. There was no photo.

She was tempted to phone Anke and tell her what she found. Of course she wouldn't dare. Discretion was her trademark. But... poor Anke, a head full of romance about living the carefree existence with the confidence to own nothing of value except the wide, open spaces. Well... she'd love to see Anke's face if she ever discovers the truth.

So we dig deeper. There are two Vermatt entities, at least two, a corporation for making money and a trust for giving back.

She backed out and clicked on Sissy's entry. Vera Jane Wotton. Single. Western Australia. Vermatt Investments. Mining and Manufacturing: Patron of the Vermatt foundation. The photo was the same unclear distant image used in Billie's entry.

Wendy tapped her fingers on the desk while staring at the kitchen door. She was full of questions and wanted answers but thought better of digging further on Billie's computer. Her curiosity can wait. She turned the computer off and made her way to the kitchen. Found everyone huddled together looking out the window discussing what was going on. Didn't take long for an answer to flow.

Sissy was first, "They're marking out and mowing a grass airfield." She turned her head toward Marjorie. "Would appear you'll be flying door to door sooner than you imagined."

Marjorie shrugged. "Good. Well, they'll be a while. We might as well sit down and have a pre-dinner glass of wine before bothering to prepare a meal. Kelly and Elizabeth may be home in time to sit down with us after all." Marjorie turned around, saw Wendy learning against the Kitchen entrance and said. "Oh. I was going to call you. Want to try balancing on one leg after a few wines? Or would you prefer stick to juice with Femme?

Wendy watched Femme silently observe her mother drink alcohol probably for the first time in her life. Femme seemed protective like a mother. Dibe curiously excited like a teenager experimenting with something new.

Wendy was miles away when Billie spoke. "Did you turn my computer off?"

Wendy shook herself out of a trance. "Why pick on me. Femme might have done it."

"She didn't. You did. But not to worry, I'm sure you thought you were helping. I've turned it back on." Billie held up her phone. "I'm programming _Marjorie's Field_ into the map database for the aircraft to access. You're welcome to use the computer. We can share but please leave it on." She smiled and added. "Madame Superior." She then curtseyed and backed away before turning on her heels to say over her shoulder. "If we hurry we'll be finished before dark. I'd prefer not make our first approach a night landing."

Wendy looked at Sissy. "Was she always such a geek?"

Sissy shrugged, "Geek? She's always been sassy and very clever. Too clever to be kept by nuns and trained for a life of domestic slavery. She got in a lot of trouble. Most wasn't fair. I encouraged her to escape and attend boarding school. Helped her as much as I could. Of course Mother Superior opposed her leaving for a long time, but eventually Billie was set free never to return. She was smart enough to win a top scholarship. Got into St Hilda's in Perth. They helped her apply her excess energy toward scholarly pursuits. Fed her mind well and you can see what came from the experience. She's very creative and practical when it comes to applying her knowledge. I'm super proud of how she turned out."

Wendy tried to sound casual. "And her scholarship was through the Vermatt Foundation?"

Sissy looked over non-existent glasses and smiled. "Yes; Billie and a number of other girls. I went to St Hilda's. Even while there I realised lots of children would benefit from the experience if they had the resources to attend. Setting aside the obvious personal benefits, it's good for a country having a pool of educated working class people. They have a keen sense of practicality when it comes to finding solutions. But than you'd understand that. Wouldn't you?"

Wendy gave a throw away expression. "Well just a small thing that may interest you. She knows I turned off the computer, so she probably also knows I rolled back the history trace and looked at what she showed Femme and Marjorie. Which makes me a stickybeak, but worse than that, I searched the same web sight to see if you or your colleagues were listed." Wendy raised her hand apologetically. "Didn't really discover anything I didn't know except some actual numbers, which were surprisingly large. But; Billie's computer will no doubt maintain a trace of what I searched." Wendy made eye contact and sincerely added. "I'm sorry."

Sissy waved a hand dismissively. "Probably time I shared more of myself with Billie." Sissy thought a moment then added. "On almost the same topic. When do I find out more about what you want my conscience to absorb? I'm very seriously thinking of changing careers. I take it you do remember we only have a few more days before we're due to return to Pituri Downs?"

Wendy smiled. "It's all in hand. Tomorrow I have to go see the doctor in Washington. With luck I'll get the stitches out and be permitted to travel home. I'd like you to come with me on both trips. Tomorrow I'm also scheduled to take a meeting at the Pentagon. I want you to sit in on the meeting. You may find it interesting. Things will speed up after that." Wendy looked away and thought a moment before saying. "Why don't you talk to Dibe about helping Marge run the house on Pituri Downs, like Anahita is doing for Fariha. Then phone the lady and tell her you've found someone suitable. Assuming Dibe is willing, she could pop over to Europe for a chat with Marge before they all go home. Give them both the opportunity to meet and measure up."

Sissy displayed surprise, "Now that's a good idea, a very good idea. Though there is the small matter of Dibe not having a passport and work permit."

"I'm miles ahead of you there. Someone signed Dibe up for military service remember. Seems like a mistake but while the details of her military status are being worked through and sorted out I can send her just about anywhere. Pituri Downs is a very easy posting, so is my place. And as it happens Billie is flying over there tomorrow so Dibe can tag along." Wendy looked at Dibe. "Sorry to talk about you like this. Sissy will explain everything. If I were you I'd go with Billie just to experience Europe."

Marjorie stared at Wendy waiting for her to finish speaking then said rather forcefully. "Billie isn't going anywhere for you tomorrow. She's taking us flying and won't have time to run around delivering your messages. We're going to Canada for her wedding in a few days and then she'll be unavailable while she and Femme have a leisurely honeymoon somewhere."

"Billie has to work she can get married any time. Anyway why isn't she getting married in the garden like Kelly and I did?"

Marjorie gritted her teeth. "I should push you over. Billie and Femme can't get married in the garden it's not legal. They have to go to Canada to tie the knot in some dingy joint then come back here and have our own ceremony in the garden."

"Where are they planning to go?"

"Not sure yet. I thought Niagara Falls but John thinks we should go to Windsor it's much closer. Just do what's necessary without any fanfare and come back here to do it all again in style. In fact we're thinking of having Billie fly us up there in her plane. Just a few of us as witnesses then come back here dress up and put on a suitable spread."

Wendy offered a smug look. "Why don't we combine all of those things together; have a wedding in the Netherlands. We could probably find you a castle for the venue. Everyone can go on a mini honeymoon. I still owe you for our wedding. Besides this way Billie can build Trent's bedroom and take him to buy chooks while she's over there."

"Sounds wonderful. Except for the part about Billie destroying her fingernails working as your slave. We haven't got much time. Finding an aeroplane seat for everyone is easy but fancy wedding venues are always booked out months ahead."

Wendy pulled out her phone gave Marjorie a silly smirk and dialled. "Oh hello Marge. It's Wendy. I assume you remember me. How's Europe coping with the southern invasion? Hope you're all keeping busy?" Wendy listened a while nodding and smiled. "Is Anke about? Woo, woo wait. Before you go. Sissy has been talking to me about you. She found someone who'd like to look after you and your house like Anahita does for Fariha. Are you still interested?" Wendy nodded her head. "Okay. Later today Sissy will give you a call and chat through the details. Could I talk to Anke. Something has come up."

Wendy placed her finger over the phone speaker and said to Marjorie. "That was your namesake David's mother. If we pull this off you'll meet her."

Wendy focused her attention back on the phone and seemed to hold her breath. "Hello Anke. Are you feeling a little tired at the moment?" She took a breath. "My leg or lack there of it is much better then before. Everything is fine. I'm going to the doctor tomorrow and with a little luck they'll take the stitches out and I'll fly straight home so you can see for yourself. But please don't say anything to Trent and Kelly, or Jason. We shouldn't build their expectations up. Better to surprise them I think. Anyway are you still accepting advances from that guy with the twitchy moustache who manages the fancy castle hotel complex near Maastricht." She waited and nodded, "Yes. To make sure there isn't a queue of them. I mean the one with the beautiful garden that provides wedding packages for Americans with more money than sense." Wendy listened. "Yes that one. Why don't you phone him, do that European eye twinkle thing and see if he can accommodate a wedding party of say twenty to thirty people some time this week." Wendy glanced at Marjorie. "Any day. It doesn't matter. Give them a few days to get there. Tell him all the guests will stay two nights. I'll even stitch you up with a couple of bra pinching fools as your date for the wedding." Wendy pulled the phone away from her ear and shook her head. "Okay. So you've taken the pledge and want to be a nun like someone else we know. Anyway find out if they can fit a wedding in midweek. Oh you'd better warn him not to use a priest. It's a gay marriage. Two girls. I don't know whether they have to make alternative arrangements or not. When you get a ballpark phone back and talk to Marjorie. She can negotiate the details with your help." Wendy listened a moment. "It will give you something to do. If you go down there take your visitors and show them the grounds and buildings. They'll be impressed." Wendy listened and nodded a few times. "Got to go. Let Marjorie know how you get on... Pardon?" She listened and smiled. "Oh. I think you may have met one member of the happy couple. Ask Marjorie all the juicy details when you phone back? I'm only doing this because I know how you love to cry at weddings." Wendy laughed. "Ciao Anke. Give my babies a big hug. See you soon." Wendy hung up the phone.

Wendy shrugged toward Marjorie. "Give Anke a few hours. You're in with a good chance. We use the place occasionally to impress NATO visitors. The Manager told us everyone wants to marry on the weekend and they can do a better job during the week for half the price. Let me show you the place on the Internet? It's super impressive. Come this way ladies, Billie invited us to share her computer."

The Internet site pulled everyone in with the beautiful grounds, magnificent themed rooms, several superior rooms literally located in the castle turrets. Every detail on every page was studied and discussed with every image in the gallery viewed while all tried to create a mental map of the grounds and building by identifying similar detail in each photo.

No one registered the mowing had stopped. There was too much organising to be done. Full discussion bounced back and forward. The gazebo by the lake with the castle profile some distance back seemed the best location for the service. No one liked the green roofed garden shed with the red door in the background of all the people being married under the arch in the rose garden. The colours clashed with the wedding party. And the rooms, Femme liked the yellow themed one in the south west turret but Marjorie thought the blue room on the north-east would be more practical. The menu was just too complicated. They'd need to think privately and talk later.

Wendy passed the time toggling onto a different session looking up _Hope Air._ The company had an impressive web site. Owned eighteen aircraft, ten single engine and eight, twin engine. Had the contract to deliver mail to many remote locations plus carried passengers and were available for charter work. While she was reading the company regularly flew charter flights to coincide with school holidays for boarding school students she realised two things. One Sissy was watching her with an amused expression on her face plus it dawned on her the US government had contributed to Billie's well being. They had flown to Alice Springs with Hope Air a week ago. Thought she might ask Billie for her money back.

She toggled back to the castle web site so Marjorie and Dibe could have another look at the green room with the best view of the lake. By now Femme was sitting on the lounge studying her fingernails.

Wendy looked at Sissy and said. "You didn't tell me who owned the plane we all tolerated getting to Alice Springs last week."

Sissy offered a stark expression. "Would you have graciously gone along if I had?"

"Probably not. Might have insisted on seeing airworthiness certificates in duplicate." Wendy crinkled her nose. "I'll concede she is pretty smart."

In the silence that followed Wendy realised she could hear an aeroplane and quickly identified the distinctive sound. As she got to her feet Sissy also became aware of the sound and said to Marjorie. "Your plane is about to land."

Assembled in front of the house looking skyward all with one hand shading their eyes from the afternoon light the small group watched the planes circle the property.

Marjorie looked at Sissy. "Please tell me John isn't flying one of those planes on his own?"

Sissy shook her head. "No. Billie is flying both. If you watch the rear plane, the tiger, it's following the fox moth. She can programme one plane to remotely follow the other. She often takes both with her for all kinds of reasons. Though I'm surprised she isn't flying the tiger so John can familiarise himself with the plane. The tiger has dual controls."

Both planes came in close and gracefully flew around the property before manoeuvring in front of the group. They then flew out a way before returning across the adjoining golf course to land and taxi to a stop in front of everyone. The rear plane stayed still while the fox moth turned around and parked. When stopped the other plane slowly taxied forward and parked beside the first. The engine on both planes stopped together. Almost immediately Billie climbed down from the pilot's cockpit and opened the passenger cabin door. Marlene and Heinrich Schultz, Wendy's mother and father stepped out first then John who was carrying Chinese takeaway. The three passengers talked quickly with Billie before walking through the gate leaving her to render the planes secure for the night.

Femme joined Billie to watch and help where she could. They didn't need to speak but grinned listening to the lively debate nearer the house. Wendy wanting to know the detail of how her parents came to be in the plane, which was interrupted by Marjorie introducing the Shultz's to Sissy and Dibe.

After dinner Billie and Heinrich sat in one corner of the lounge room and talked at length about Billie's planes paying particular attention to the engines. Billie had sounded Heinrich out to build engines the last time they'd met. Something Heinrich was suitably qualified for and now he'd seen the planes first hand was bursting with enthusiasm to become involved. Together they consulted Billie's computer going over the plans and specifications while exchanging technical detail.

Femme sat with Wendy quietly listening to the exchange of mumbo-jumbo bouncing backward and forward, which seemed to make sense to Billie and Heinrich. There was another person inside Billie. Someone with a lust for technical adventure who needed to challenge problems, find solutions and conquer science. She knew that person would never be content to stand still too long. Billie would need a place to play mind games and make toys. She'd need a workshop. Femme smiled and looked at Wendy. That was okay. She would need her massage studio. She looked at Billie. It would have been a massage table folded away behind the lounge without Billie's input. She would have her own workshop. Everyone needs space. Most people go to work as individuals and return home to share and be a family. They would be no different.

In the other ear Femme listened to the animated ebb and flow of noise as Marjorie, Marlene, Sissy and occasionally Dibe chatting endlessly about all manner of less complex worldly topics, more than half of which involving herself and Billie, marriage and grandchildren.

Femme took sometime to realise Wendy had spoken. Her surprised stare caused Wendy's eyes to sparkle through a smile and repeat her words. "I could kiss Billie for finding my father. I haven't seen him captured in work for a long time. He needs it." Wendy rolled her eyes. "Makes me feel like a heel sending Billie away from you tomorrow. But..." Wendy gestured with a throw of her arms. "My little man wants Billie and only Billie to help select proper chooks. Even Marge, who owns the blasted chooks that caused this obsession, isn't qualified. Trent wants Billie big mouth." Wendy placed her hand over her mouth. "Sorry shouldn't have said that."

Femme shrugged. "It's okay. Shall we distract them? Hop down on the carpet on your knees... knee with your back straight. Head up, good posture. I'll hold your hand and support you on this side." Femme indicated Wendy's left side.

Wendy looked puzzled but did as Femme asked.

Femme brought the room to silence by continuing to hold Wendy's hand then took hold of her elbow before saying. "Now roll back into a squat."

As Wendy strained to complete the task on one leg, remaining mindful her left leg would still hurt if she fell. Femme spoke like a civilised drill Sergeant. "Head up, back straight. We ladies maintain good posture at all times. One never knows who could be watching. Good. Now hold it for ten seconds and we'll come up. Make you big strong and sexy." Femme smiled as Wendy poked her tongue out at her then bit her bottom lip as she lifted with strain etched on her forehead.

As Wendy fixed in the upright position Femme caught the attention of Billie and Heinrich watching. "Why don't you technical blowhards make yourself useful; design and build a..." Femme waved a finger though the air. "Thing for Wendy to support this leg on the ground at knee height, to take the pressure off her twisting." Femme frowned at them both. "And you'd better be quick about it. In less then six weeks someone else is going to build a longer one." She painted her face with a smug expression. "If you boof-heads do a good enough job, which means build something firm and soft she'll prefer your attachment permanently for exercising, probably even wear it to bed."

Billie and Heinrich looked at each other, shared a shrug then a frown and mumbled while pointing at nothing. Their words blurred into each other. "Super-soft silicone; strengthening layer set within the mould. Um."

"We could take a few preliminary measurements and make a cast to detail the dimensions before we create the reverse mould. Need to do her good knee kneeling as well for maximum flexibility to maintain the reciprocal contact surface height to prevent her favouring one side."

"Plaster strip bandages would be best for the initial contact mould. If we measure her now we can produce a rough model on-line. We need one of those cloth dressmaker tape measures."

Both turned back to the computer. "Six percent elasticity; consistent with human flesh, adequate tensile properties, durable surface contact, firm attachment support with ease of fitting and removal. We might be onto something here. Need a cavity to accommodate this socket they plan to punch through the skin and if we leave a screw threaded recess she can attach an extension for showering."

Marjorie handed a tape measure to Heinrich who started calling out numbers while Billie played with the computer. As he worked he said. "I'll get some supplies and make a cast of both legs tomorrow at the airport when she returns."

Wendy rolled her eyes and stood perfectly still while watching in fascination as a digital image of her legs materialised on Billie's screen.

Kelly felt David tense. He didn't move yet she sensed he was ready to. In what little light there was she could see his eyes moving, searching the shadows, planning. Then she too heard the movement at the bedroom door. The perfume; Kelly softly spoke into David's ear. "Relax soldier. It's Billie. Probably has Elizabeth with her. They're addicted to sitting on the end of my bed begging for food." Kelly raised her voice. "Come in. Take a seat we'll be awake directly. You might as well open the blinds." As an after thought she added. "Billie I hope you're decent David's here."

"Sorry." Billie sounded subdued. "I thought you were both asleep. Was planning to leave coffee and come back in five minutes."

Billie placed a coffee on both bedside tables and opened the blinds allowing pre dawn light to saturate the room. "You'll need to be up in a few minutes. Femme and Mama Page are making breakfast. Poor Elizabeth was sent to wake the manic colonel. We'll hear the scream shortly."

Billie sat on the end of the bed crossed her legs and wriggled about separating Kelly and David's feet before settling between them. She was wearing one of the new knitted sports bras Femme purchased and her usual silk panties.

As soon as she settled she folded the doona back and inspected David's feet. "Can tell a lot about sincerity from feet."

Billie tried David's feet for ticklishness several ways. Got a response with light fingernail dragging underneath then suddenly went quiet, staring before her mouth dropped open. She quickly folded the doona off Kelly's feet. "You're wearing toe wedding rings." She picked up Kelly's left foot studied the rings on the second smallest toe. "An engagement ring as well. Tell me you haven't... You guys snuck out like thieves and got married in Las Vegas didn't you?"

Kelly let out a long sigh and looked at David before focusing on Billie. "Billie, please don't say anything. Mother is consumed by Femme's... your wedding. Please don't distract her. She's happy." Kelly sat up making sure the doona was tucked around her with an arm across her chest. "Please Billie. Promise you won't blab. David's mother has issues with me. I'm begging you not to say anything. We want to give her... I don't know. Time to get used to me."

"Why marriage?"

"Because we wanted to. It's the right time. We want the commitment. And we didn't want any fuss. Anyway you should know. Why are you getting married?"

Kelly studied Billie's blank staring face still focused at their feet. "We know we won't be together much but that doesn't matter. I wanted to feel alive Billie, belong somewhere; to someone, to David. Have purpose. I don't understand. It's burning inside me. I suppose it's my clock thing wanting... commitment. I'm happy Billie. Please don't say anything. Everyone will start fussing or fighting."

"What about you Porky? Are you committed or just stripping the tree bare while the fruits still juicy?"

David showed his amusement, looked at Kelly and shook his head. Kelly spoke for him. "Billie. David is my choice. I don't want your advice. It's none of your business and anyway you have no idea. We're not wired the same. You couldn't possibly feel how I do for David. Go look at Femme. Let her touch you? That's how we feel. It's right Billie." Kelly leaned into David, kissed him and spoke from the embrace. "We know this is right. Now go comfort your wife. We want to get dressed."

"Why is he getting dressed?" Billie waved a pointing finger toward David. "He doesn't have to go anywhere. He'll probably sit around all day in his underwear waiting for you to come home to cook his dinner. A few steaks with a nibble of fruit."

Kelly shook her head, picked up the phone and dialled the kitchen extension. "Morning Mother. Is Femme with you? I need to talk to her." Kelly gave Billie a smug stare. "Morning Femme. Thought I'd better tell you Billie is in our room and she's not wearing a bra. She said..." Kelly quickly lifted the phone from her ear shrugged and handed it to a startled Billie.

"Femme. She's..." Billie's eyes expanded. She stared daggers at Kelly and frowned. "But she's lying. I'm wearing everything you chose." Billie listened. "But..." More listening. "Okay. I'm coming. But she lied. You should wash her mouth out with soap not dress me in some silly gown for the rest of my life. I'll be too hot."

Billie waved a finger and handed the phone back to Kelly. "I will pay you back. You'll be sorry." Billie got up turned to go then looked back at David. "I wanted to talk. I'll find you after Mrs Piglet has gone to work." Billie gestured her head toward Kelly and rushed out.

Over breakfast, while everyone mused over Billie's full-length somewhat unflattering bathrobe, Marjorie received a phone call from Anke. The wedding could be held in two days. Anke took a large breath and read out the cost, which didn't baulk Marjorie she calmly took down the detail of where to transfer the deposit. Thanked Anke and asked her to go ahead with the confirmation.

The moment Marjorie hung up the phone she closed her eyes and panicked. How would they get there? Who was going? God nothing was planned...

Marjorie's panic attack was interrupted by Wendy's phone.

Wendy calmly viewed the caller id, rolled her eyes and listened. "Really? Nothing is ever simple is it? Well we'll just have to go along. See where they lead us. And..." Wendy took a breath and looked at her watch, Dibe then Femme. She tapped the table a few times. "Okay. I'll go myself and take a crew of tough guys capable of establishing order if things unravel. The time zoning gives us a few hours start but we can't waste any time."

Wendy listened for almost a minute. "Anything could happen with those people. We can't maintain a low profile while standing out like crows on a wire. Probably better if we use the same key people as before. They carry an active threat value. Some of the women will no doubt talk about who they are, which should make me in my current condition quite a mystery and valuable distraction. If the planets align for us we might just pull this off. I'll need Kaiser and his sidekicks. Does anyone know where they are?" Wendy listened a moment. "Really. Okay. Dress them up pretty and throw them on a C20 with the treasury boneheads and legal eagles with orders to keep them sober. Send a C-17 or two with vehicles suitable to ferry twenty people to a funeral and something armoured to make a scene and retain ten prisoners. Get them all in the air pronto. Send them to Nellis to wait for the rest of us. Everyone can travel from Nellis on the planes. Put my dress uniform on the C20, plus Ho's and Hope's. A skirt. I want all the women to wear dress uniform with a skirt. We need their dress beyond question or reproach." Wendy listened a moment. "Federal law protects the uniform as dress code suitable anywhere and in spite of what those clowns might think a funeral for a public official is a public venue. Anyone in decent attire of sober disposition has a right to attend. We're entitled to be at the funeral, which means we're entitled to be in their church. With our legs showing even mine." Wendy let out a small chuckle. "A point, which may give reason to detain a few more clowns. Having them disappear under arrest seems to be unravelling them. We're going to win this battle." She turned her face serious and added. "Have the five women we pulled out of the Heinemann compound, the wives and daughters, delivered to Nellis ahead of us without explanation. I'll make a quick assessment and decide if they're suitable to accompany us under guard, which will get more of our people in their face. Nothing beats a well executed mind game."

Wendy rested the phone on her shoulder and took a sip of coffee. "We definitely need Matterson. She's the key. I want her womanly charm and marine training close to Dibe at all times. She's currently in Wyoming. Have a strike eagle scramble out of Mountain Home to pick her up and back seat her to Nellis." Wendy put the cup down. "I'll leave now for Washington and get this Doctor's appointment out of the way. Have the appointment brought forward. I will be in the doctor's office in an hour and so shall he. Have a helicopter waiting at Andrews to ferry my sidekick and me to Bethesda. The chopper can wait and return us to Andrews. I want a strike eagle out of Seymour-Johnson waiting at Andrews to back seat yours truly to Nellis. Everyone else we can cover from here." Wendy was about to disconnect the call but sat up and said. "We have a lot of deliveries over coming days. After we drop the treasury and legal people back in Washington. We'll need the C20 to be at our disposal for probably fifteen or twenty days. We'll be making a number of Atlantic and continental crossings, which will include returning the guys and their equipment to Afghanistan. Plus I've made a commitment to deliver the Page family to Pituri Downs, return the children to boarding school and bring the Afghan family in Australia to the Washington hospital plus return them to Pituri Downs. Oh and we'd better reschedule the meeting this morning. Try for the same time tomorrow. Think I've covered everything. I'll check in with you before I leave Andrews for Nevada. Ciao."

Wendy hung up and studied the faces around the Page kitchen table staring at her. She shrugged. "Change of plans. Billie, Lizzie, Sissy, breakfast is over. We leave in two minutes. Billie, go warm your plane up. You can fly us to the airport in your fancy robe and change into flight gear there. You're replacing Kelly as my driver. Kelly and Clancy need to play Femme and her husband again. Femme would you do Kelly's hair, make-up and dress her to pass as you for your father's funeral. And help your mother get ready. Billie is flying me to Washington. She'll come straight back and pick up Dibe." Wendy shooed Billie with her hand then looked at Dibe who was still absorbing what had been said. "I'm sorry Dibe. This is necessary. I'll explain why over the radio when I have time. Could you dress appropriately and play the grieving widow attending her husband's funeral? Do this for us and I promise you this will be the last time you need to see or hear from any of those whack-jobs. You'll be with Kelly and Clancy all the time plus Kaiser and Prudence will be your chaperon. I can guarantee no one will lay a hand on you. If we pull this off it will make a big difference to a lot of people. Kelly you all have ninety minutes to prepare and be in the air. Billie will fly back here and pick you all up off the lawn. You'll be able to fly to Nellis together. Lizzie will fly Sissy to Nellis from Andrews. I'll hitch a ride at the same time." Wendy smiled, got up and moved out toward Billie's plane calling Sissy and Elizabeth to come before adding. "Marjorie, Lizzie can take you flying tomorrow. Billie and Dibe will be off to Europe direct from Nellis. They've got important commitments over there. You'll see her in a day or two. Oh and I've arranged the transport to Europe for the wedding. I'll phone later today for the list of wedding guests and work out a schedule to pick everyone up."

Billie glanced across the cockpit several times. Wendy looked calm enough to ask. They were twenty minutes from Andrews. It was now or never. "Is your husband circumcised?"

She didn't look calm any more. "And this would be of interest to you because?"

"Because we need to decide whether to circumcise our baby. We don't know anything about men... boys." Her voice sounded apologetic. She added, "I'm sorry."

"Can't you research the topic on the Internet? Would make more sense than researching in my bedroom. And probably give you more informed information."

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to be offensive. It's just that... well discounting traditional recipes for religious fruitcakes the next strongest argument for circumcision is children looking like daddy." Billie glanced at Wendy to see if she was fuming. She was.

"And you already know Trent isn't circumcised and surmise it's because of daddy?" Wendy wiggled her head and gritted her teeth. "I'll probably regret this. Jason is circumcised. Didn't have any say in the matter. Neither of us wanted Trent circumcised because it's unnecessarily intrusive and cruel. If he wants to be mutilated he can make that decision himself when he's an adult." Wendy turned her head to look at Billie. "Happy?"

"I'm sorry. I didn't know about Trent. That was going to be my second question. I should have asked better." Billie shook her head and closed her eyes a moment. Thank you for being candid. You told me what I wanted to hear." Billie made eye contact and shrugged, her face perplexed. "I don't know anything about children, girls or boys. I want to help Femme but have no idea how to prepare." She scanned her instruments, was silent for sometime. "I've read circumcision is more hygienic. I guess that means more suitable for incompetent parents. Sounds like me. I don't want to be cruel but perhaps that means I am being cruel. It's stupid. I don't mind building aeroplanes. I can control the quality assurance process. But the thought of being responsible for creating something as beautiful and clever as your son terrifies me. Quality assurance applied to nurturing the development of innocent babies sounds like overbearing megalomania. There's no procedures manual. How will I define the correct parameters?"

Wendy made eye contact, looked soft and kind. "Billie there isn't a rule book for raising babies. The best you'll find is a list of how to skills relating to responsible parenting. You've already proved yourself qualified by being concerned. Parenting is the most humbling experience you'll ever undertake. And the most rewarding." Wendy touched Billie on the arm. A first. "Tomorrow morning when you arrive at my place make friends with Joanne. She's Kaiser's partner. Ask for baby help. Ask Anke as well. They're the experts. Anke is the kindest, most intelligent, motherly person you're ever likely to meet. She can organise anything. Joanne has Michael and Georgie with her and she's a nursing sister. She'll probably pay you to look after the kiddos just to have a decent sleep. Parenting is so tiring. Ask Anke about circumcision. Mention your concerns about hygiene. She'll make sure your training is hands on at bath time, diapers, feeding, you'll get the works. If you don't measure up Anke will set you straight or comfort you, on the floor in a neurotic heap sucking your thumb." Wendy patted Billie's arm. She was wearing a friendly smile. "Can I give you another tip? Make friends with Marge and solicit Anke's help before you raise anything about Kelly or inquire into how long Marge has known Sissy. I'm asking you to be tactful and I know you'll need help? For that Anke is also your _man_."

Billie felt startled, "How could you possibly know I'm planning that?"

"I've told you before I'm in the knowing business. And in truth I'd like you and your piglet conspirator..." Wendy smiled, "To clear up what bothers Marge about Kelly. Has to be some misunderstanding. And I agree with your hypothesis, Sissy is the key. There are too many coincidences and omissions with Sissy's name written on them. Though you won't get anywhere confronting Sissy or Marge. They've been dusting their tracks for years. The best approach is to talk about how far back you and Sissy go. Show them your photo and casually point Sissy out. Say where you were born; your upbringing. Bite the bullet; tell her your birth name and explain when and why you invented Billie. How you chose your new name. Boarding school, how Sissy arranged everything with a Vermatt foundation scholarship. Explain where school led, your education. Tell them about Doctor Hope, or Page, and make sure you mention Archie. Throw in your desire for Jamie to find a new school, flying; the plane you're having built. Include your plan for Mitsuko. Tell them why, everything. Be honest."

Wendy took a long breath. "You know Peta and Kimi are teeny boppers with a taste for the avant garde. Entertain them. Teach them the basics of the Tango. Show them you and Lizzie dancing. Use that gay function video the one that caused trouble at the school. Explain how you and Lizzy feel about it, the theatre the art and Lizzy's heaving. The embarrassment. You know Sissy and Mrs Yamashita supported you with the board so you're on firm ground. Explain what came from that video. Lizzy's status, the invite to the mardi gras. How Sissy came to be there instead. Produce the photograph that found you both so much trouble and indirectly got you all posted over here. If Marge is still tuned-in talk about spending Christmas with Sissy, which includes spending Christmas on the Yamashita property twice and remember Anke spent a Christmas there once. Ask questions about Matthew and explain why you want to know. By now you should have Marge's attention so you'll be able to reveal you were set to fly to Pituri Downs for Christmas once but Sissy cancelled at the last minute." Wendy squeezed her cheeks into her mouth and played with her tongue then added. "Somewhere in all those stories you're sure to touch a nerve with Marge. My bet is she will confide in you; or warn you off. Either way you will have opened the door." Wendy grinned when Billie glanced. "My money is on New Norcia. Something happened there between when your photo was taken and the funeral of Marge's father. But don't mention any of what Clancy knows that's his story to tell and besides it's your way of verifying facts." Wendy arched her eyebrows and nodded. "Good hunting. Oh. And don't get carried away. Remember your primary mission is Trent's bedroom and those darn chooks. He pesters me every time I call. Doesn't want a fairy castle like Helga and Kelly. But little Georgie does. Trent has no idea what he wants though he's sure you know. Anke tells me he's been sleeping in the cubby house because his bedroom is no way cool enough. Apparently he only visits the house to eat, clean his teeth, wash or for an excuse to play on the rocket ship. Even does his homework without prompting in the cubby house. I can thank you for that. He phones Anke to see how she is and catch up on news like I do." Wendy watched Billie closely. "What are you going to build him for a bedroom? Do you know yet?"

Billie made eye contact and nodded. "It's built and ready to assemble. Even been delivered to Geilenkirchen apparently without you knowing." Billie grinned in victory. "With three... four of us on site should only take a day to install; plus we'll have a days grace to tidy up loose ends. Trent will like it."

"Well?"

Billie shrugged, "Well what?"

"Well. He's my son. It's my house. I have a right to be informed. I should know. What is it going to be?"

Billie gave the quickest glance. "Trent is managing the press for this project. He'll let you know at an appropriate time. And probably show you if you don't carry on like a girl."

"You are such a geek. You ooze confidence over geek things and spend the rest of your existence with fingernails clutched into a security blanket. I'm not Sigmund Freud, though if I were I'd recommend contact with your birth parents. What harm could it do? I'm sure there's a cure waiting. You might finish up sane like the rest of us."

Billie glanced and frowned. "Not you too. Thought you were too cold and detached to... sorry; Colonel. It could do a lot of harm. I do hide inside technology. It's comfortable. Nothing in a design will hurt just to be cruel." She looked into Wendy's eyes with her heart on her sleeve. "Wendy most of my life has dangled from a single thread; a tiny frayed piece of cotton, which is patched occasionally. Usually by Sissy, I've always been scared of the next fall." She rolled her head and smiled reflectively. "I'm with Femme now. She's a great catcher. We've both passed close by black holes and almost been caught. Now we've teamed up and setting off together to a safe destination with our own family. The future is what matters. Why risk what I've got on some unimportant nameless nobody with a track record of self interest and abandonment." She tilted her head. "You need to call us in. Time to reduce speed and make for a fast approach to Terra Firma. Hope all goes well with the Doctor. Your little man is itching to show you his cubby house with a link to the outside world via intergalactic star ship."

##  Chapter 28

The church was huge, by far the most prominent structure in the drab desert town. The transfers and unloading at the airport were conducted with typical military precision. They hired five stretched limousines in Las Vegas. Quite a novelty for the drivers to be flown to their destination, complete an engagement and be delivered back to Las Vegas before the evening peek time.

With an eight-wheel light armoured vehicle escort front, back and centre the convoy of mourners turned heads approaching the church. No one displaying the demeanour of authority seemed pleased to welcome the military presence. The elders huddled in a group obviously discussing options.

Kaiser, Muscat, Chiko and Matterson each stepped from the front passenger seat of a limousine to test the air. They were wearing marine dress uniform and conferred at the church steps before approaching the group of elders. Kaiser explained their purpose. "Allow six prisoners under guard to attend their husband or father's funeral. Plus a daughter not under guard in company with her serviceman husband."

Seems their cover and real purpose was working. One elder expressed dissatisfaction at having uniforms and armed serviceman in their church. Then inquired about the men. "Would the sons and sheriff office staff taken away be attending?"

Kaiser gave him a stern military face and replied. "The women are co-operating and have earned the privilege to attend. The men choose to adopt a recalcitrant idiom and as such have earned no privileges. None will be in attendance."

The elder found more question. "Where were the men being held? How long before they could expect to see them released? Could the men be contacted over work, humanitarian and legal related matters?"

Kaiser shook his head and shrugged then walked away to perform a quick inspection inside the church. He left Muscat and Chiko at the door to observe and walked down the stairs with Matterson who signalled the first vehicle approach for the occupants to decamp and enter the church.

The first passenger to appear was Clancy. He held his hand out to help Kelly then Dibe. Billie followed close behind with her left wrist cuffed to Dibe's right wrist. Kelly took Dibe's left hand and together they walked four abreast into the church. Their presence turned heads. Some of the congregation nodded to Dibe others turned away.

Dibe returned each greeting with a solemn regal and dignified motion of her head. No one spoke though most followed their progress down the long aisle seeking vacant pews with the space to seat them all. They settled several rows behind where family would normally sit.

Wife number three entered next. She was handcuffed to Lizzie on one side and a daughter on the other, who was in turn handcuffed to her sister. They sat a row in front of Kelly and Dibe. The other wife turned and spoke briefly to Dibe. She acknowledged Kelly with a kind smile and graceful nod. Did the same to Clancy. She seemed a gentle, kind and excepting woman. Her complexion was pale with many freckles and auburn hair. She looked markedly European, probably Scottish in origin and much too young to have mothered the mature teenager daughters secured to her side, though all three bore striking resemblance.

The remaining wife looked blank and neutral except for the disturbing believer, _God is my guide_ demeanour displaying on her face. Yet many women seated in the church wore the very same expression. The wife was cuffed to a Marine Captain who seemed somewhat out of her comfort zone with the allocated task. Her uniform displayed Judge Advocate colour patches.

The remaining daughter was in a world of her own making and wore a wild, furious primed to explode expression. She spent her time trying to catch the focus of military personnel and return gestures of spiteful disdain. Her hands were cuffed together and secured by chain around her waste. Each elbow was cuffed to a Marine on either side. A Lieutenant Colonel on one side and a Major on the other. Both marines displayed Judge Advocate colour patches and seemed to take the girls behaviour in their stride. At times they even displayed amusement for each other's benefit while manoeuvring their arm to cause the girl distress, an attempt to have the young woman reflect on her behaviour. Curiously the girl did everything possible to cause affray but didn't utter a sound. Obviously she'd been briefed what to expect if she did speak.

Wendy took a seat beside the Lieutenant Colonel. Both exchanged a silent greeting reserved for friends. As always Sissy sat by Wendy's side. Being in civilian clothes and wearing an attractive grey print silk skirt suit under a gorgeous matching light see through coat attracted more looks than any of the military gab. Matterson sat by the aisle next to Sissy. Kaiser, Chiko and Muscat each took an aisle seat to effectively block access to the pews the military occupied, plus one in front and behind them.

The service was long, full of accusations, blame and bigotry. The keynote, a lecture best suited for the ear of the suspicious, unworldly and uneducated continued unabated for fifty minutes. A metaphoric finger was pointing at the military for causing the premature death of their trusted colleague. The time would come for payback. God was on the side of the believer. The uncommitted would be cut down by Gods hand and perish.

No one found anything kind to say about Sheriff Heinemann. No reflection of his worth or lamentation of loss. Everything was clinical and sterile, black or white, straight from the book of established order. There were no tears or sobs of grief. The man was nothing.

Billie found herself remembering what Femme said, d _on't ever stop in Hildale they've banned happiness._

Eventually all had been said and repeated several times. They were released to follow the casket from the church and ride to the cemetery where the simple pine box devoid of flowers was lowered into the red sandy soil. A chorus of ranted declarations of war to cleanse, purify and punish those who stray from God's plan accompanied the Sheriff's transition.

Dibe moved from the gravesite with the others but stopped and turned after a short distance to watch the gravediggers do their job. Some might have seen a grief stricken woman beyond tears lost in bewilderment and clutching at hope as her husband completed his journey.

Billie reached around the cuffs took Dibe's hand in her own to hold and squeeze knowing her mother-in-law wanted the satisfaction of witnessing the powerless remains of a cruel ex-husband entombed to rot beneath a pile of loose red sand. Erased forever. His name would never be remembered or mentioned again in their circles.

Together. Away from the others Dibe rested her head on Billie's shoulder closed her eyes and emitted a long sigh, "I've seen, heard, smelt and felt the last of that monster. So too has Femme and you. There isn't one worthy thing on this earth that resulted from his existence."

Billie kissed the top of Dibe's head and said softly. "I take your meaning but I'm thankful for one of his creations."

Dibe lifted her head looked kindly into Billie's eyes and placed an extended finger over her mouth. "I'm free Billie. All debts have been repaid. Today is a fine day to turn my back on this place and commence my own life. I don't belong here in this physical and cultural desert where the smell of hurt and violent exploitation saturates the air." Dibe looked up into Billie's eyes smiling. "I love you Billie as a mother should love her daughter's lover. I love my daughter. I love the green calm smell of peace in Kentucky and I'm looking forward to seeing Europe. But for now we must complete this chore. Take me to the Heinemann compound one last time. We need to remove the stench of hatred that saturates the horrible red dust. I hate this place and never want to witness any of it again."

The front gate to the Heinemann compound was as Jim had left it. Kelly observed the damage with interest having never surveyed the aftermath of her targeting from the ground before.

Vehicles were deliberately parked within the compound to prevent any further vehicular access thus rendering it necessary for the military personnel to leave their vehicles on the street and enter by foot. Wendy didn't want to force the issue so obliged. Though this meant the marines in their armoured vehicles were outside the compound. As a precaution Wendy had two armed vehicles park to achieve line of sight targeting of the main building and block vehicles from exiting the property without military cooperation. Seemed a fair response.

There was a small exchange at the door. A couple a young men who seemed to have assumed the role of access control tried to insist only family were welcome and demanding the handcuffs be removed. One faked a careless turn and deliberately stuck his leg out to kick Wendy's left crutch out from under her.

No one will ever be sure whether he intended to be apologetic or entertain his friends with laughter. Before he had time to complete his turn Clancy's fist struck out. The guy was on the ground before Wendy, already displaying the result of a crunching blow to the nose. Both Kaiser and Sissy helped Wendy to her feet and got rebuked for there effort. She seemed to have injured her still tender left leg where the stitches had been removed a few hours earlier and got quite a lot of blood on her tunic, which wasn't hers. The unconscious man on the ground was a repeat of what Billie had witnessed at Amberley. His nose was clearly broken and a bloody mess, which looked worse by the smearing caused when Wendy landed on him.

Several elders rushed to the door and expressed concern. Speaking loudly of violence against innocent peace loving members of their congregation. An ambulance was called and vehicles quickly moved to allow free access. Wendy stood her ground and forced the ambulance personnel to enter the compound on foot. These people had no jurisdiction to dictate where anyone chose to park along a public road. The police were not called to resolve the issue. The elders clearly didn't wish to invite the FBI onto the property.

With a long resolute sigh the family members were invited inside still attached to their escorts.

The large room where what must pass for a wake was in progress was divided into groups of men largely along age lines. The women seemed occupied tending their needs, with food and non-alcoholic beverages. A steady stream of females flowed in and out a door, which must have led to a kitchen. There was one group of women and children quietly grouped together on the opposite side of the room to the men. The scene made Billie's blood run hot, yet she said nothing. She allowed Dibe to drag her along by the wrist as she mingled with some of the women folk who spoke kindly to her. The questions and answers were always the same. She was well and being treated kindly. Had moved several times without explanation. Had no idea where she was or what was happening. The current location was several hours in an aeroplane where the country was green. She met Femme and her husband at the airport. They had only spoken briefly. She spoke with the other wives being held. They too were unsure where they were being held though it was closer by plane and not green country. One had passed several of the men at an airport without being able to speak.

Eventually the men gathered and moved to a separate room with a solicitor to read the will. Wendy interrupted them insisting her captives should be present. An argument pursued relating to equality and federal law to which the solicitor reluctantly yielded while stating it was a pointless exercise. Apparently the will was a simple single page document in which none of the women were mentioned. Tradition dictated women be cared for by the values bestowed upon men within their church.

Sheriff Heinemann had few possessions worthy of distribution. He'd listed which gun each for his eighteen sons should receive to remember him by. The particular wedding ring he used to marry each of his five wives was there's to keep. The main article of value, thirty percent equity in the church trust, which was in reality a corporation, was willed to his deputy.

The solicitor requested Wendy impart the whereabouts of the detained sons and the deputy so he might meet them to have the necessary transfer of ownership put into effect as soon as possible.

Wendy shrugged, had the prisoners' handcuffs removed and told each except Dibe they were free to go.

The Lieutenant Colonel from the Judge Advocate Division inspected the will and decided it appeared legal. She produced four death certificates for the three sons and the deputy killed in South Dakota. Hence she declared parts of the will invalid as clearly the four deaths occurred prior to the death of Sheriff Heinemann. Thus making any bequest in relation to the three deceased sons and the deputy of Sheriff Heinemann invalid. The Sheriff died intestate. After taxes are paid all these possessions would normally transfer to his natural next of kin and only legal wife, his first wife Dibe Heinemann. The Lieutenant Colonel gave notice documents would be filed with the Arizona court today to have her finding ratified.

The Lieutenant Colonel's smile dominated the room as she declared her interest and desire to be present at the reading to the will for the deputy and three deceased sons. It was her understanding each of the sons possessed five percent equity in the church trust and the deputy ten percent. "Creditable intelligence leads us to believe the four deceased persons have all left their church trust equity to Sheriff Heinemann. If this proves correct the bequest would be legal as Sheriff Heinemann survived them and those possessions would automatically transfer through Sheriff Heinemann's estate to the natural next of kin, Dibe Heinemann.

The Lieutenant Colonel greeted the stunned room and nodded to Wendy who summoned her team and walked out, after making sure all the women released from custody wanted to stay.

Only Dibe chose to leave.

During the flight back to Nellis, Dibe signed papers to have the Federal Government represent her interest in all claims relating to the estate of her late husband Sheriff Heinemann.

At precisely eight the next morning local time Billie touched down at Geilenkirchen Germany. She and Dibe had taken off from Nellis at three PM local time and flown to Kentucky with the others to spend ninety minutes relaxing so as not to arrive in Europe inconveniently early.

While on the ground in Kentucky Dibe took Femme and Billie aside to explain the Sheriff wasn't Femme's father. Femme was a year old when the Sheriff forced Dibe to live with him and was three when they married. Her real father was the son of a Navajo chief. The sheriff ran rough shot over the tribe, forced her father to jump from Vermilion Cliffs and demanded Dibe as payment to prevent relatives from facing charges. Her father's name was Diné Diyinii.

"My marrying the Sheriff and you marrying the deputy was considered powerful medicine. The deputy was a skin crawler's son. He believed bullets couldn't penetrate his body while he remained strong. He convinced the sheriff the union of our heritage and his power was enough to rule the four corners tribal lands and take it all as their own property. They were crazy. The sheriff raised his son's to be the same. He convinced them, to rape their mother would give them strength. He regularly sent them to my bed. I'm glad they're all dead. They can't hurt anyone. I'm finally free to learn to love life again. We are all free of their treachery."

Anke, Jamie and Mitsuko met the plane. Trent wanted to come but was marched off to school on a promise of being allowed home at lunchtime if he didn't misbehave any more.

Delivery of the packages at the airport to the house was quickly arranged thus allowing preparation of Trent's room while waiting for the lorry to arrive.

Introductions were complex with Dibe meeting so many people. Billie knew the Yamashita family. She chatted about their trip on the train, visiting the Louve in Paris. Disney Paris. They'd travelled to Amsterdam, seen the Van Gogh Art Museum, the Maritime Museum, Anne Frank House. Seen Cologne cathedral. Mrs Yamashita was in her element.

Peta sat quietly with Kimi listening. Billie knew who she was. She looked like a delicate version of her brothers, slimmer, softer and much prettier. Both girls studied Billie running synchronised eyes over every inch of her body, conferring via silent grins before resuming their inspection. Their behaviour was intriguing and just a little creepy. Billie couldn't help feeling she could hear Kelly laughing with a _serve you right grin_ on her face.

Billie was able to get Mr Yamashita talking about the Wagyu beef conference. In the middle of the conversation several ladies carrying children entered the room, after making a fuss in the hall taking off coats, folding the stroller and chatting about everything and nothing.

A young lady carrying a baby who was pretty in a contented happy way entered the room. Her eyes sparkled at Billie. She closed the distance between them and put a hand half out from under her baby to shake saying, "The blushing bride. You're obviously Billie the pilot, carpenter and Trent's super hero. I believe I'm supposed to help harden you to manage a diaper change without puking. I'm Joanne, domestic goddess of two and part time dreamer."

Billie smiled with her eyes, shook the hand, inspected the contented rosy-cheeked baby and introduced Dibe.

Joanne swung her arm pointing, "My mum Granny Taylor to everyone who matters and Marge, Jamie and Peta's mother. I'm told you share the same family name." She looked toward the little girl clinging to Marge's finger and displayed a mother's smile. "Georgie, my oldest, who will shortly twinkle and put the bite on you for a fairy home the same as Kelly and Helga occupy."

Billie nodded at both ladies and thought why not. "Pleased to meet you Mrs Page. Finally our paths cross. Sissy talks about you all the time as if you're birth relatives."

Marge seemed startled but recovered. "We've known each other a long time. As have you I believe. Thinking about it. It is quite strange we've not met until today." Marge walked across the room bringing Georgie with her and put out her hand to shake. "I believe congratulations are in order. Nervous?" Marge looked into Billie's eyes searching and seemed to stumble. She blinked and recovered to say. "I was sick with nerves on my wedding day. The thought of dressing up walking and standing in front of everyone... if I'd thought about it in advance I might have said no."

Billie smiled at Marge's statement. She'd not thought about it either. She didn't speak because Anke gave out a quaint laugh and said, "Billie won't have that problem she owns a nightclub. You must have seen her dance."

Marge shook her head. "I don't think so. We've only just met."

Anke rolled her eyes for Marge's benefit. "The pilots on the news. I know you've seen them. I sat beside you."

Marge looked startled. "The tango twins. Is that you?"

Billie shrugged. Anke spoke. "God you're thick Marge. I thought you knew. The dancers are Billie and Elizabeth."

Marge focused on Billie. "Elizabeth. The pretty young lass who takes her teddy bear everywhere and flew Kimi to the Seychelles."

Billie nodded walked across to Kimi put out her hand. "Care to show these led legs a few Tango moves."

Kimi looked at Peta, smiled a laugh and turned back to Billie. "I don't know how to dance like that."

"Would you like to learn? The steps are quite simple, it's mostly timing, team work and confidence." She twinkled her eyes. "Very hip with the Bee Pees."

Kimi looked puzzled, so Billie adopted a Hollywood thirties demeanour and stance holding a non-existent cigarette extender aloft. "The _beautiful people_. Darling."

Both girls looked at each other and laughed before Kimi captured Billie's focus and turned quaintly serious to politely say. "Would you show us both?"

Billie nodded for both girls, "Sure. I'll show you. Though if you want to learn you'll need to get off the lounge and work at it." She glanced at Jamie. "Tonight. We have a bedroom to fit out today. Though if your mother permits I'll show you a video of us dancing. I'm rather proud of it. Displays the precision, theatre and drama of the dance floor rather well." Billie looked at Mrs Yamashita and offered her questioning eyes."

Mrs Yamashita returned the look. "The Video?" She raised a hand. "The topless... performance."

Billie nodded her head in the affirmative.

"I would love the girls to watch. In fact I'd like to purchase my own disk to keep. I've been inquiring where I might get hold of a copy for months." She looked at her husband. "It is quite possibly the most elegant performance I've ever witnessed."

Billie's face displayed appreciative pride. "It's not for sale. But... I'll find you a copy. It's yours to do as you see fit but please don't make it too public. Remain mindful Lizzie does feel rather embarrassed." Billie shook her head from side to side. "She's proud of our performance but has received quite a lot of unwelcome and sometimes tacky advances and comments..." Billie ran her finger along her lip, filled her chest with air and shrugged when she saw Mrs Yamashita's face turn into a smile with raised eyes. She clearly understood. "Lizzie is young single and not gay. So a lot of the attention she receives isn't an appraisal of theatrical merit."

"I do understand. I only want the copy for myself. I could watch it a thousand times. It's so relaxing, enjoyable and particularly so considering where we live. I grew up on Sydney's north shore before this smooth talking debonair..." She placed her hand on her husband's inner thigh. "Stud talked me into going bush with him."

"That does it. I'll make you a copy and autograph it. So will Lizzie. And I'll work on Lizzie. We might turn up at your birthday party for a command performance." Billie smiled and mouthed an exaggerated, _thank you_. Then turned to face Marge. "Is Peta permitted to see semi naked women frolicking on a dance floor?" She looked kindly at Jamie. "I suppose we'd best invite Jamie as well. Can't keep them under your apron strings forever. They grow up anyway."

Marge's eyes grow in size. "What are we watching?"

Mrs Yamashita answered. "Theatre. Something to demonstrate for the benefit of both men and women, young and old that dance and even nudity isn't in itself directly related to sex." She looked at Billie. "If you have it here put it on. We'll stop after the first half for intermission and ask Marge if she wants her family to leave the room before my family view the second half."

Billie shrugged found the disk in her flight bag and handed it to Anke.

The video played for six minutes. No one spoke or looked away from the screen. Even Kimi and Peta didn't share any girlie grinned glances. They were quite alone, absorbed within their thoughts and emotions. Marge sat forward in her chair, eyes glued to the screen. Upon Billies signal Anke paused the video.

Billie looked at Marge. "Okay. The video repeats. It's ostensibly the same routine again with a slower tempo so all our quirky little moves are exaggerated and enhanced. Plus we remove our tops, which..." Billie flicked both hands in a speechless gesture of wordless exasperation. "Adds a level a sensuality to the mix. You should understand this was performed as a special favour for a closed group of women artists who were cerebrating one of their members winning the Archibald Prize. We videoed it for our own benefit and gave each of the ladies a copy as a keepsake." Billie arched one eyebrow. "It came to prominence from two directions. Someone let the gay community loose with the video. Lizzie made Miss February in the chewy titbits calendar. February was such a hit we were invited to lead the Gay Marti Gras." Billie shook her head. "Where that saga went is another story. And closer to home one of the women who was actually present sent the video to the school board of Peta's school implying the video was recorded in our nightclub while the school senior drama class were in attendance without board or parental permission. All of which was a total fabrication designed to cause trouble within the drama department." Billie was silent a moment. "Do you want to watch the second half?"

Marge looked around to face Billie her expression a confused yet delighted puzzle. "Yes I do wish to see the second half as I'm sure do my children. I had no idea how expressive and beautiful a single dance couple could be." She shrugged. "It's not at all like watching Oklahoma." Then turned her face serious. "Later in private I'd like to know who sent the video to the school board."

Mrs Yamashita answered again. "Marge I assure you that issue has been dealt with; was quite a sordid little affair. Literally. I think perhaps it's best not spoken of any more. If Peta elects to study drama in two years time she'll see the dancing live. The Titters visit is now a permanent highlight on the senior theatre calendar." She shrugged. "I intend to make a point of volunteering to help for the outing. We should go together."

Marge looked, "Titters?"

Mrs Yamashita smiled, "Watch the video. We can discuss this later. Billie and her apprentice carpenters should be making productive progress on Trent's room."

Within an hour everything including the carpet and door from Trent's bedroom occupied one side of the corridor outside the room. They lined the whole room, including the floor and ceiling with evenly spaced batons and were securing several rows of electrical cable in the gap between the batons when the truck came. Everyone helped the men unload the numbered boxes and stored them in the correct order in the space they'd deliberately left in the corridor. The boxes varied in sizes, box number one was closest to the room and box number fifteen furthest away.

Jamie and Mitsuko both laughed, gave each other a hi-five and chorused, "Follow the science."

They took regular progress images with a digital camera to document the project for their schoolbook.

Box one, two and three contained movable clips to secure sheeting to the walls and ceiling with stronger fixed fitting for the floor. Boxes four through to seven contained the room sheeting, which was surprisingly light, a ceramic glass-like product designed to change colour, reflect, refract or absorb light depending on the electrical signal applied via a controller. As each panel was installed the wiring was connected and checked. When finished they were standing in a rather eerie box that echoed with a space for a door. There were even panels over the window, though these were capable of folding back to let in natural light.

Jamie and Mitsuko still hadn't worked out what they were building. Nor had the stream of onlookers from the kitchen who couldn't stay away for more than a few minutes. More than once Anke warned Billie she thought Wendy might kill her.

Jamie and Mitsuko worked on boxes eight and nine together. They didn't need to guess, everything was on the plans. It was a bedroom suite, specifically a delivery truck. The opening rear doors accessed a wardrobe, draws along the side between mock wheels stored clothes. The cab was a work desk for homework and things little boys like to work on. Behind the cab was a private living quarter with several small, boy size, fold down bunks a television with video stream link, able to watch, listen and talk to the chooks or anyone in the cubby house, monitor the weather outside, inside the chook house, cubby house or bedroom. The truck had it's own lighting where needed plus several secret compartments to hide in and move between. The top of the truck was a full length bed accessible via the fold out ladder, an inside ladder with a trapdoor and a fireman pile for quick exits. The sides of the truck facing the room had the same panelling as on the walls. Hence with the flick of a switch the truck would change to any colour or become a mirror. Eventually the proud builders positioned their creation in the correct location against a wall, took photos and even transferred Trent's clothes into the wardrobe and draws. Last of all they made the bed and sat his teddy bear on the pillows.

While the bed came together Billie emptied boxes nine, ten and eleven, fitting a number of panels together in the centre of the ceiling, which collected all the cabling to control the panels around the room and even overruled the controls on the truck-bed. It looked _out there_ and drew several comments from Anke on successive visits. She liked the bed and gained approval to enter the room for a closer inspection. She knew Wendy would approve of the bed if it didn't have a silly finish and places for Trent to hide. She turned around and inspecting the walls from the inside, looked up and down then at Billie to arch her eyebrows and shake her head before exiting the room to take up casual watching with the others from outside the door.

Box twelve completed the central structure from the floor up and joined the ceiling via a thick light column that appeared to hold a fluid. At the base there were several consoles each behind a railing and a swivel chair. Box fourteen was quite large the three of them assembled the components together. It was a decorated small blue room, which opened in several different ways and was rather spartan inside, painted off white with just a fixed desk and stool. The whole structure was also built to become the swinging entrance door to access the room.

Mitsuko's face lit up like a strobe light. She looked at Jamie through twinkling eyes. "Quick help me hang a work drop over the door."

Jamie replied, "Okay. Why?"

"Because this is a police box and we've just built the TARDIS. If my Dad sees this..." She pointed at the blue police box. "He will know. They probably all will and they should wait for Trent to see it first." She expanded her eyes and wriggled her lashes. "But we need to test and photograph everything before we sign off."

Together they placed a sheet over the doorway and turned a wardrobe to block entry through the corridor from the kitchen. With faces covered in smiles they finishing the police box off and mounted it such that the whole assembly could swing as a door, if opened correctly, or else the police box would be entered and appear as if there was no actual room at all.

Box fifteen contained a full size five feet two inch tall remote controlled Dalek and an assortment of Dr Who screwdrivers.

Together they tested the workings and found everything functioning correctly. They needed to manhandle the Dalek into its power-dock for an initial charge before it would function correctly, though when partly charged the yellow Dalek tested fine on a very low volume setting so as not to alert the kitchen with it's distinctive metallic speech. While testing the mechanisms within the room they noticed via the see through setting Anke and Marge were standing outside with hands cupped around their eyes attempting to make sense of peering in through the fold back panels covering the window. Mitsuko took photos of them. Said it was for the schoolbooks. And took another photo as they opened the panels, which caught them both trying to hide their guilt.

Satisfied they were finished the three of them closed up the room, restored access in the corridor and removed the empty boxes. They also moved Trent's old furniture to the vacant garage space until Wendy had the opportunity to exercise her power of veto.

There was time for a cup of coffee and cake before taking the babies for a stroll through the park to collect Trent from school. All questions about the room were ignored even though everyone had decided what the distinctive blue door was. Anke got a call from Wendy her third. Rather than explain again she didn't know what was going on she handed the phone to Billie. A polite one-way conversation about the weather ensued. However Billie got a surprise when she realised Wendy's call was coming from the fox moth, which was in flight located over Virginia. She quickly found her laptop and discovered a Hope Air charter flight from 27K to KDCA had been logged. More searching revealed the flights from Georgetown Kentucky to Reagan International Arlington was chartered to the US Air Force under the control of senior Hope Air pilot Captain Ho. The flight was due to disembark from gateway one in sixteen minutes.

Billie must have appeared stunned. Everyone in the Kitchen starred at her. She asked Wendy, "How come you're phoning from the fox moth?"

"You don't explain what I need to know. Why should I extend you any courtesy? Get stuffed Captain. You're like the rest of us. You'll get your answer in a day or two." The disconnecting phone clunked loudly in Billie's ear.

The walk through the park to the school was always a pleasant experience though for Billie pushing a stroller was an extra something. She felt feminine and that thought made her feel silly. Anke and Marge were with her. The others including Joanne had stayed at the house. The teenagers wanted to stay and Joanne and her mum stayed because Billie had another parcel coming that would need signing for. Plus there was a chance the chook lady may arrive early.

Marge spent most of her time silently watching Billie while Anke remained amused watching Marge and Billie.

Billie spoke first to no one in particular, probably Georgie in the stroller. "Does Michael always sleep?"

The little girl shook her head.

Anke spoke with some conviction, "No. Consider yourself lucky. I promise you children in public can set you up for the most embarrassing, humiliating experience you're ever likely to feel. And they'll often do it without warning. It's a side effect of parenting.

Marge added, "And it never ends. When they grow up you can throw in fear and worry in between all the joy they give you."

Billie saw this as opening. "Which of your three gives you the most grief?"

Marge thought a moment. "They're good kids. I think I worry about Peta the most. Probably sounds silly but life can be harder for girls. I'd hate my daughter to... I don't know. I'd like her to get more from her education than I did. Suppose I should say schooling. Girls without proper schooling get the real education in this world." Marge was silent a moment. "Anke tells me you have doctorate degree from University. Do you think you could encourage Peta to study harder and try to do well at University, which means focus and concentrate on lessons."

Billie Looked a Marge saw sadness under the surface. "Peta seems quite bright. She and Kimi encourage each other to make the most of their schooling. Does Peta know what she'd like to do with her life?"

"That's the problem. She doesn't know." Marge made eye contact and seemed to baulk again but found her thought train and continued. "She wants to go to University because all the girls are going." Marge shrugged. "Seems... I don't know. Childish. The only thing she's interested in is being with the girls and fostering gossip about being girls. I'm terrified that might change to boys soon. Sometimes I think it would be safer if she tried being gay."

Billie stopped walking and turned to face Marge. "Take a tip from someone who knows. Being gay isn't safer. There are times, people and places that make being gay quite dangerous. And you don't try being gay. Not successfully anyway. Leave her be. She's doing what most girls her age do in boarding school." Billie rolled her eyes. "I'd rather talk to you about Jamie's schooling. He needs your guidance much more than Peta does."

Marge seemed surprised, "Jamie never wants anything. I have to push him to stay at school. He'd like to drop out, come home and work on the property."

"Well that's not strictly true. Would you let him change schools and subjects to steer away from science, pure mathematics and manual arts. Let him study subjects to prime him toward creative design, fashion and contemporary art." Billie watched Marge closely to gage her reaction.

"Jamie isn't gay..."

Anke came into the conversation obviously she'd been listening. There was fire in her voice. "God Marge get over yourself. Stop meddling. Your children are teenagers. One is an adult. Your role is to support their development not live their life for them." Anke shook her head in frustration and fell silent.

Marge glared at Anke. "What brought that outburst on?"

"You." Anke looked at her feet a moment then fixed her eyes at Marge. "You want to manipulate your daughter into University so she has a better chance of marrying a doctor. You want your youngest son to do nothing so he can make a career of looking after you. And you're eldest son has fallen in love with a doctor and you're trying to assassinate the relationship." She glared a moment. "You'd prefer he devoted his life to waking up next to the likes of me." She shook her head. "Your children have outgrown you. They're not five any more. You're supposed to be supporting what they want not live life for them. If you don't catch up they'll walk away. You're at risk of never seeing them again." Anke saw Marge's shocked expression and lowered her tone. She put her hand on Marge's arm. "I'd die if I did that to Helga." She took a breath and added, "Or Kelly and Trent. They only need me a few more years. It's me who needs their love and support forever." Anke squeezed Marge's arm. "You mustn't interfere with other people's sensuality especially your own children."

Marge was close to tears. She studied her arm, Anke's hand. "I don't understand. I'm not interfering. I'm there mother."

Anke arched an eyebrow. "Since Billie walked into this house every second sentence you've uttered contains the word gay." Anke took a breath. "Why don't you say what's on your mind so everything can be out in the open?"

Marge didn't speak she seemed too hurt.

Billie eyed Anke. "Mrs Page doesn't mean any harm. She's like most countrywomen in Australia. They live their life in an old fashion puddle of blind unwavering conformity with a head full of secret unspoken curiosity." Billie tried to look neutral as she recommenced talking to Marge. "You must have watched Jamie working on the room and seen the chook house he and Mitsuko built. He's good at creating things and doing so makes him happy. He tells you he doesn't want to go on at school because he thinks it too hard on you coming to pick him up. Leaving school is his way of helping. Plus he's not interested in the subjects everyone expects him to study. His real passion is people and social interaction. Things like make up, clothing, mannerisms. How individuals express themself. He wants to study humanitarian subjects and doesn't say anything because you won't understand. Mitsuko and Jamie get along because they help each other. He's learnt lots about female clothing and habits from Mitsuko and Mitsuko has learnt about carpentry building and practical design from Jamie. They're a team, work colleagues, not a couple." Billie nodded at Marge's calmer face. "With your support we could find a scholarship to enable him to enrol in a better school. Plus he and Mitsuko both want to undertake pilot training on weekends. I'd like to arrange a trainee pilot scholarship for them both, which means you won't need to collect him and Peta from school because they'll be able to fly home together." Marge seemed confused so Billie added. "I'll bet you with a change of school and subjects he'll go to university and do really well, which will motivate Peta to follow in his footsteps. Ironically they'll both be studying similar subjects and Jamie will become Peta's role model."

Marge starred into space for some time the numbness in her heart displayed on her face. Eventually she turned her head and pulled a face. "We'd best keep moving or Trent will lecture me as well. I'm sorry Anke... Billie. I guess I need to learn to think more and meddle less. It's hard to know what to do. Especially when I only see my children for a few weeks every now and then. It's as if they belong to someone else. They grow older before I realise. I'm sure Peta would prefer stay at school. I didn't realise Jamie was unhappy where he is. I thought he didn't want to go. I guess if I listen better..." Marge looked at Anke and offered a smile. "Thank you. I might need more of your sharp advice from time to time."

Anke nodded and grinned. "Ask the question about being gay. Or whatever."

"I don't want to..." Marge waved her hands in exasperation. "I've never met anyone gay before. What do you do?"

Billie smiled. "Mrs Page, I suspect you've met a lot of gay folk who live in the closet." She raised an eyebrow. "It is rude to ask what couples do in the privacy of their own bedroom and that's quite silly because the easy and truthful answer is mostly they close the door and sleep. Have you ever been in a sex shop?"

"Of course not. Have you?"

"I worked in one to help pay my way through university. The job paid triple what I'd have earned waiting tables." Billie looked at Anke's grinning face.

"Any sex shops around here that carry a healthy range of lady products on display that may be suitable for Mrs Page to view. I know she isn't going to believe me if I tell her all girls gay and straight look exactly the same on the bathroom scales."

"We have several to choose from especially if we go west into Germany. We'll both take her tonight. I'll enjoy witnessing her confused embarrassment." Anke focused on Marge. "We'll chalk it down as part of your European odyssey and won't even tell the others where we're going. What you'll see has nothing to do with being gay but rather physical options for females who don't wish to bother with company in their bed or worry about fertility."

Billie studied Marge's confused face and deemed it time. "Now that we're fixed that problem why don't you tell me how long you've known Sister Veronica and where you first met?" Billie leaned her head to the side and closed one eye. "Before you say anything be aware I know you and Sissy attended a policeman's funeral together at Meekatharra twenty-nine years ago. A clear photograph showing you both standing together found it's way into the national archive."

Marge appeared stunned. She looked around as if planning where to run. Even Anke appeared confused. So Billie added. "I'm trying to establish why you and Sissy hide from the past. I have no idea what you buried but there is something there to explain your attitude towards my sister-in-law Kelly."

Marge jerked her head. "Kelly is your sister-in-law?"

"Yes. Femme is Kelly's sister."

"But... You said Dibe is Femme's mother. I'm confused."

Billie offered a cheeky smile. "Dibe is Femme's mother, her birth mother. Femme ran away from home to escape her stepfather when she was fourteen. Her stepfather has effectively terrorised Femme all her life. He had people hunting to find her virtually full time. Kelly's parents adopted Femme so she could legally change her name and next of kin, to disappear without leaving an identity trace. Anyway legally Femme is Kelly's sister and Dibe is still her birth mother. Probably doesn't matter much now. A few days ago Femme's stepfather died. Dying was the only kindness he'd ever shown anyone."

Marge's face exhibited a pained expression. "Was he cruel to Dibe?"

"Yes, very. He was cruel to everyone. Dibe was his prisoner and domestic slave for almost thirty years. Until this week Dibe has never left the county she was born in, cut her hair, made a phone call or touched money. She's happy to be free of the sod, even though it means she has nowhere to live and no resources of her own. She seems quite happy to continue domestic house keeping in a kind environment. She believes keeping house has given her life purpose. Dibe knows she's welcome to stay with us. Though Sister Veronica mentioned you were looking for a person to maintain house and gave you a good reference. Dibe indicated an interest. She's here for you to interview." Billie took a breath. "I'm prepared to pay Dibe's wages if it make a difference. I know what it's like getting cash in the bush. I'll place a healthy sum of money in a bank for her to fall back on. I want you to promise not to ask her to leave or allow her to walk away. Instead I need you to contact us. We can come and bring her home or at least look after her."

Marge nodded agreement. "I've already decided Dibe is perfect. My only concern is whether she'll be happy on Pituri Downs. She said she's escaping from red dust. I tried to explain we have plenty of dust especially the red variety. She doesn't seem to believe me. I'd hate her to fly all that way and be disappointed."

Anke joined the conversation again. "In the next day or so Wendy will be home. I'll have her show Dibe some streaming imagery of Pituri Down she put together for Fariha."

Billie looked around displaying uncertainty but eventually she said. "I might as well tell you everything. I said Femme's Step Father hunted after her. Three of his sons, Dibe's other children and another man searched for Femme virtually full time. The Step Father and his entourage were under investigation for a long list of crimes, which needed direct evidence to put them away. The authorities hatched a plan to use the obsession with Femme as bate. They faked Femme's marriage and location knowing it would receive an immediate violent response. They used Kelly and your son, David as decoys for Femme and her husband. When the show down occurred your _sweet_ son shot them all dead legally in self-defence. He did the world a favour. The sons were as bad as their father. They even made a point of raping their mother." Billie offered Marge a curious smile. "Do you think you could exercise tact while talking with Dibe about her past? She's been through a lot. Perhaps we should also apply the same rule to Femme." Billie smiled and almost laughed. "I know tact is a long shot in the outback, but one way to achieve a result may be for you to say something truthful about your own upbringing before permitting yourself to ask or express an opinion about anyone else."

Marge seemed puzzled so Billie added, "Mrs Page you never reveal detail about your own past. Even your children don't know where you come from, or if they have relatives. As I said something happened in your family. It involves Sissy and has something to do with your attitude towards Kelly. I'm going to keep digging until I discover the truth. Kelly and David deserve a chance at being together without the need to break away from you." Billie arched an eyebrow and watched Marge overt her gaze toward the ground in silence.

After a short silent walk they stopped outside the school much too early to greet and chat with other parents, as was the custom. They stood together a few minutes before Trent came out in the company of a teacher, who watched him run down the path yelling _Billie_ with arms outstretched ready to swing up onto her shoulders.

##  Chapter 29

Pituri Down

Matthew knocked on the control room door and prepared his vague look to make it seem he hadn't planned anything but that wasn't really Matthew. He'd done his homework knew the two inside were horse riders raised on ranches and curious about the guy who occasionally rode in to pick up supplies. He also knew their shift finished in an hour and both would do anything to get time away from the others. They were an item though few knew. Fraternisation is a no, no in the barracks. Matthew just happened to have two spare horses with swags tired behind the saddle. Only thing missing was a couple of riders.

The girl opened the door squinted adjusting to the light then smiled and stepped back. "Matthew isn't it? Fariha told us you were building up the courage to drop by. Come on in. I'm Abigail. This is Zack." Zack was seated facing his fancy console. He raised an arm and waved a greeting over his head. "Pull up a chair. We're just made fresh coffee. Would you like one?"

Matthew looked around, _never seen anything like it. Aldous Huxley was five hundred and fifty years late with his prediction._ Matthew nodded a yes for coffee held up one finger for sugar and swiped a no for milk then sat in the fancy _dentist_ chair Abigail indicated.

She smiled and repeated what Matthew hadn't said, adding. "Farida warned us you were a noisy one."

She placed a coffee in the cup holder on each right armrest and resumed her seat to immediately work the controls in front of her with both hands. Matthew silently watched from the seat behind and between them. Most of the stuff he could work out. _The top screen was a map showing journey detail. Obviously the bottom screen was displaying a camera view from the plane and the two small screens on the desk, stuff in the plane, instruments. Plus the desk had controls to drive the plane. Seems simple enough. The room full of flashing lights probably kept everyone warm. Monty would like all the nooks and shelves in here._

Abigail turned her head toward Matthew. "Want to have ago?"

Matthew jerked his head back. "No. God no. I can only just manage a horse." He grinned. "Farida said if I was polite you'd help me send a computer letter to someone."

Abigail looked confused then said. "You want us to help you send an email?"

"Yeh that's it mail with an e. Send an email to that fool nun who went off in the plane with the others."

"Okay. I'll type for you and have the email appear to be sent from your mail account. I'll need her address, your address and what you want to say?"

"I don't know. I've got a letter here with her address on the back and my address is on the front. I suppose I want to say, Hi. Now will you stop sending me a letter in the post every damn day."

Matthew handed the letter to Abigail while she and Zack laughed. Eventually Abigail said, "These are your mail addresses for letters. If you want to send emails you'll need to know her email address and you'll need to have an account yourself."

Abigail was silent a moment then handed the letter to Zack pointing at the address on the back. "That's a locater address for NATO Air Combat Command. She must be working with Widow Maker's group. We could look for her email address. If she's in an AWACS at the moment we can link via streaming video if they'll take the call." Zack looked over his shoulder toward Matthew for the first time. "If we arrange for you to talk to her now on these screens. Would that get you off the hook?"

"Who knows? Fool nun changes the rules all the time. Wouldn't hurt to try. I could ask her the address thing while I'm talking. Besides might burst her superiority bubble good and proper." Matthew was silent a moment then said. "Would you like to come out to my place for dinner and stay the night. Pretty rough out there but there's no military or anyone else looking over your shoulder if you feel like bunking down together."

Abigail offered Matthew a silently nodded thank you while Zack keyed on the computer beside him before saying, "That's her isn't it? Is she really a nun?"

Matthew saw a military mugshot of Sissy Vee on the screen. "Yep that's her and yep she's the real deal a holier-than-thou black crow sneaking around in ordinary people's clothing."

Zack wrote down Sissy's details on his pad and fiddled further with the screen typing and reading. Eventually he said, "Would you believe she's just left the Pentagon currently en-route to Dover. It would seem where Colonel Maiden goes so does your Sissy Vee." Zack continued to dig, occasionally stopping to check and make flight adjustments to the drone he was flying.

Eventually he said. "Gotcha. We can try to talk to her. She's on a chartered flight from Washington to Dover with satellite video phone access." He smiled at Abigail. "We should make this good and help Matthew win status. If we spread the blue backdrop with an overhead camera we can place Matthew at his hut looking up like he's talking to God."

Abigail gave Zack a high five with an enthusiastic grin. She jumped up and laid a large blue cloth on the open floor space away from the flight consoles before positioned their movable camera overhead while explaining to Matthew what he needed to do, which was simple; stand on the cloth and talk up at the camera when Sissy appears on the overhead monitor.

While Zack flew his drone toward Matthew's donger Abigail set up a dry run talking to Matthew so he knew what to expect and what Sissy would see. Matthew was impressed. All smiles. It really looked like he was standing outside talking up at an aeroplane. Zack put the drone into a tight circle above the hut with the camera centralised and rotating around a single point on the ground. They were even able to film Monty sun baking on the roof as an introduction.

When all was ready Zack made the call. He talked to Elizabeth explained the call was a video link for Sister Veronica. Elizabeth turned the wing camera onto Sissy through the window and spooled Matthew's video stream onto the cabin screen with Sissy inlaid in one corner. The cabin roof speaker and microphone allowed everyone to hear and talk.

Sissy shook her head repeatedly with intrigued fascination and embarrassment but listened to a smug Matthew chat away. He was full of questions requiring answers that pulled Sissy into the conversation.

Matthew promised to get one of those email addresses. He liked this new technology stuff. He noticed Wendy, David and Malem sitting in the plane so said hello and had a good chat with them too.

Elizabeth panned another camera around so Matthew could share the view of Chesapeake Bay below.

Matthew decided on the spot he was going high tech, wanted a camera and computer thing. He said more in five minutes than he's spoken in the last five years.

Thermopolis, Wyoming

"Drop your end of the pew lower? I'm carrying more than half the weight. Come to think of it why don't you go first next time and learn to walk down these stairs backwards? I could break my neck doing this." Chiko directed his words at Muscat who was following him and attached to the other end of the heavy wooden church pew. Thus far they'd hauled and navigated twenty-two outside loading them six at a time onto the truck. Twelve to go.

Muscat took his time answering he waited until they were off the stairs. "Chiko. You need to remember your birthright. There's no shame being born a peasant but it means you're not smart enough to lead from the rear. You need to go first. Basically peasant necks aren't as sophisticated as proper people necks they're designed to snap. Easily replaced, peasants are a dime a dozen."

Walking into get another pew Chiko continued to banter. "Why would anyone want to live in a church? Bit spooky don't you think."

"That's your conscience speaking. The rest of us are without sin."

"When I first saw her I was sure it was Clancy wearing drag. But when she turned round... she's better looking." Chiko made eye contact as they lifted the next pew. "Seems a waste. Where do you think they are?"

Muscat shook his head. "Who are we talking about now? You need to take your medication, your brain is wandering again."

"You know as well as I do, Billie the tall dancer. I've been dreaming about how long her legs might be. Has to be related to Clancy but he said he doesn't know her."

"Left a bit peasant. You're going to hit the door and watch the step." Muscat didn't even take a breath, "He's lying. He's holding something back. Anyway Billie's not our type the dance partner is the focus."

"Who?"

"Typical. You didn't even notice. Elizabeth the girl with teddy bear, she's hot. Got me thinking impure thoughts. Stupid thoughts. I keep seeing her face in the window of that jet heading off for Afghanistan in style. God she looked the business."

"You're going troppo mate. She has to be gay. Would make more sense making a play for the teddy bear."

"She's not gay she's a regular heterosexual, stable, sane, unattached single female. They're becoming rare. I danced with her remember. She's the first woman I've ever met that I'd actually like to meet my mother. Sounds crazy but there you go. She's hot and knows how to move. She's pure quality."

"This is serious mate. Sounds like you're thinking about a lifetime of lugging her trash can to the street. You'll end up with ring through your nose like Clancy."

"Don't be stupid. Just making a casual observation." Muscat rolled his eyes. "While I'm stuck here lugging furniture with you."

Chiko made eye contact. "Which brings up another topic. What's your take on why we're here?" He shrugged. "Don't get me wrong. Rather be here eating and sleeping clean than sharing some flea infested Afghanistan hollow."

Muscat put down the pew and turned to walk back inside. When Chiko caught up he said. "Clancy wanted us to help Michael clear the church out. Plus our being here gives Prue an extra day and a half with her family. Tomorrow afternoon they're coming to take us away. Want to guess where to?"

Chiko offered a blank knowing stare as they lifted another pew. "Moving pews outside now makes more sense. But we haven't addressed the real issue. Should be done while we're here."

"What issue?"

"What happened in Wyoming? How did it upset your mother?" Chiko showed lots of teeth. "You need to come clean. This isn't something to hide. Has to be discussed. There might be repercussions, blame to apportion, punishments allocated. These things are important to clear your conscience and wipe the slat clean."

"Nothing happened in Wyoming. You need to keep taking your medication and lift your end of the pew higher. That's it. That's all there is to know about Wyoming."

*****

Brunssum

Billie sat at the desk in Trent's cubby house. Her laptop connected to the new 3D printer, which was sitting on the bottom bunk. The cubby was a small room. She couldn't stand up straight but that didn't matter. It was quiet. The house was crazy, everyone wanted to play in Trent's room. Helga, Kelly and Georgie were in negotiations to sleep under the stars again, thought it was cool. The girls intended to share the top bed sleeping head to toe. Peta and Kimi just wanted to watch the walls showing Dr Who time travel images. They loved the 3D train coming straight at them in the tunnel, the moray eels appearing on the floor to swallow them and their mega favourite was the weeping angels statues that will attack when you look away or blink. Trent's room was fully sick; Peta said so.

In the lounge room, the adults asked question after question. Most were about the doorway to Trent's room. How it produced an image that seemed solid yet wasn't. Stepping through the image would excite the Dalek. They wanted to know how it chased after anyone not authorised. How did it know who everyone was?

Billie couldn't concentrate. She wandered off in a break, found the cubby house and set up her next project, which involved the 3D printer. Proved the perfect place because Trent wanted to watch the chickens watch him. He was planning to spend the night in his cubby, to be near the chickens. The girls were always giggling. It gave Billie the prefect opportunity to get Trent involved in the project. Trent was never a distraction.

They'd worked together on the images. Sized and designed the snugly fitting outer layer plus the inner ring and the soft cover. Trent become quite excited when Billie told him they were building a leg cap for his mother so she could kneel properly and play floor games for the first time in Trent's life.

When Billie set the printer going he watched through enthusiastic eyes as the first component slowly took shape. Though within ten minutes he was at the window talking to his chickens. As it grew dark the chicken went off to bed. Trent watched them settle on the video screen and wrote in his diary where each preferred to settle. He'd already named most and was looking forward to checking for eggs in the morning.

Eventually the phone call came, dinner. They left the printer job going and headed off together. Trent didn't ride the rocket preferring to ride on Billie's shoulders.

After Dinner they went back to work, printed the inner core from a neoprene base material then produced the mould for the outer cover. They mixed urethane resin, coated the mould and left it to set.

While the outer cover cured they went to the kitchen and tried to ignore everyone's questions. Trent sat on the bench out of harms way watching Billie melt lead on the stove, which she poured into the delicately shaped centre core to solidify and form a single structure. When cool she allowed Trent to feel the weight and explained why it needed to be heavy. They cleaned up their mess and went back to the cubby house to assemble the creation. Had everything finishing in time for Trent's bath.

Trent questioned cleaning his teeth and washing behind his ears now he was the Doctor. Anke let him run out and check with Billie who assured him the Doctor needed to wash everything more thoroughly. Having two hearts required extra diligence with cleanliness and his screwdriver couldn't be used in the bath.

The story worked, the Doctor came back extra clean.

With the girls settled in Trent's room though far from sleeping Mr and Mrs Yamashita, Granny Taylor and Dibe sat reading, Kimi and Peta were watching television. Trent was settled in his cubby house and Jamie and Mitsuko were chief baby sitters while working on their own design for Georgie's fairy castle. This allowed Anke, Billie and Joanne to take a reluctant and embarrassed Marge in hand for a drive to the shopping precinct to further her education.

Anke took a phone call from Wendy in the sex shop and told her where she was. After the silence Wendy asked, "Would you pick us up at six in the morning. They'll be four of us. Make sure Hope is with you. I have a rather messy job for her to clean up."

On the way home Marge glanced at Billie several times her face etched in curiosity. She wanted to talk but didn't know how to start or whether she should.

No sooner were they settled in the lounge room when Marge sat beside her and said, "Billie would you come for a walk with me?" Marge spoke softly. There was hesitation in her voice. "I'll pretend I want some exercise and fresh air but I want to ask you some questions and talk about Kelly."

Billie smiled. "Sure. May I show you a few photos first? They might help you plan what to say."

Billie turned her laptop on and bought up the image of herself at the orphanage in front of everyone in the lounge room. She pointed at Sissy and said. "Can you guess who that is? The photo is thirty years old."

Marge's eyes grew as her face lit with excitement. "That's Sister Veronica at New Norcia. The photo must have been taken not long before they closed the orphanage down. Where did you get it?"

Billie tried to look matter-of-fact. "It's in the national archive." She wanted to say more but Marge learned forward studying the photo.

"Poor little children. Most weren't orphans. They were taken from their parents, the stolen generation. Hope they all found their way home."

Billie pointed at herself saying. "That's me."

Marge looked at the image then at Billie. "It's not."

"I assure you it is. That's where I grew up. I was there the day it closed. It's also where I met Sissy."

Marge studied Billie's face. "I wouldn't have picked you as Aboriginal."

"I'm not."

"But they only had Aboriginal children there. No one bothered to steal white children."

"I had my DNA tested some time ago thinking exactly what you said. Aboriginal DNA is quite distinctive. Clans are very easy to trace. I don't have any Aboriginal blood at all. Apparently I was left on the door step and everyone assumed I was Aboriginal so I stayed."

Billie allowed the gathering behind her to look a while then changed the image to one of Kelly as a baby resting in her mother's arms. "That's Kelly and her mother. The next few photo's are of Kelly and all were taken in Kentucky or on air force bases mostly Guam." Billie changed through several images waiting for Marge to look. The last photo was the wedding photo."

Billie waited to make eye contact. "Kelly's family originally came from Germany. They were horse people spelt Paige. The spelling got changed after they arrived in the USA. You're from Scotland Page as in apprentice servant at the big house. You're not related."

Billie bought up her image of Femme in Las Vegas entering a hotel with her massage table. "And this is Femme, Kelly's adopted sister and my partner. She's not related to you either."

Marge nodded. She spent a while studying Femme's image. Eventually she looked at Billie. "She's pretty. So are you. More than pretty you both look kind and compassionate. Do you have more images of yourself? I'd love to see more, especially of you around thirteen."

Billie rolled her eyes and hunted her image index. "I look like a dork at that age. They'll all be in school uniform."

She placed each image on the screen for Marge to view rather quickly. Jamie and Mitsuko were also now watching over Marge's shoulder.

Marge spoke. "Role back." Billie complied for several images until Marge said. "That one. How old are you?"

Billie looked at the index. "Fourteen."

You're not short any more, such a beautiful expression. Do you remember who took the photo?"

"Yes. A girl from school named Fiona."

"And you had a crush on her. Even back than you knew you were gay. Where's Fiona now?" Marge smiled intriguingly when Billie looked up.

"I didn't know anything back then. Didn't even know I was a girl. But I can see what you're looking at." Billie smiled. "I have no idea where Fiona Haslop finished up. I thought she was elegant." Billie changed her voice to speak snobbish. "She had her own horse and her family owned a boat. Don't think she ever noticed me."

"Yet she took your photo?"

"For the school magazine." Billie put her hand on her chest. "I won the science award. Everyone called me Bunsen Burner that year. Except Fiona Haslop, she only ever spoke to people from the better classes."

Eventually Billie bought up an image of herself standing in an aircraft hanger in Canberra. She was leaning on a walking frame and with a man."

"Is that your father?"

"I wish he had been my Father. That's Archie. I was in a bad way when Archie found me. He taught me how to think, build things correctly, dance and left me a comfortable bequest, both physically and mentally. I owe everything to Archie." Billie rolled her eyes. "Sissy introduced us so I owe just as much to Sissy."

"I'd like some air. Billie would you take me for an evening stroll." Marge made eye contact without actually facing Billie. "Plus I need to answer your questions from earlier today. Or at least explain something. I'm dreading this but I should get it done before Sister Veronica finds us together."

Billie looked squarely at Marge. "Sure. But we're not going to fight. We can't afford to fall out, I like your children too much to allow any friction between us."

"That's fine with me. In fact it makes what I have to say a little easier. I'll get my cardigan."

"Billie. Will you promise not to tell my children what I'm going to say?" Marge glanced at Billie. "Even though you're going to think they should know." She glanced again and emphasised her words with a wave of her arm. "I think they should know. If I knew how to tell them they would know."

Billie smiled. "It can't be that bad. I promise not to tell anyone. I don't promise not to hound you to tell them yourself." She looked firmly at Marge. "Though if what you have to say drives a wedge between anyone I'd prefer not know."

Marge nodded and shrugged with both hands. "I've known Sister Veronica for almost thirty five years." Marge shrugged her arms again. "When I was sixteen I got myself pregnant. My mother didn't even ask me how or who. She branded me a slut and showed me the door. Even refused me a change of clothes. A neighbour heard my mother sounding off and took me to the local priest who made arrangements. I scrubbed floors, slaved in the kitchen and tended the top floor..." Marge stopped speaking to shake her head. "Witches at New Norcia convent as penance for my sins until my baby was born. And afterwards until I was strong enough to leave." Marge shook her head again then proceeded to wipe more and more tears from her eyes.

Billie stopped walking and took Marge in her arms to hug her firmly while saying. "It's okay. I get the picture."

Marge closed her eyes and rested her head on Billie's shoulder. She took several strong breaths then lifted herself to look into Billie's eyes. "I'm sorry. I promised myself I wasn't going to cry. Billie. You don't understand. I was blind folded for the birth. Those witches told me the baby died. But she didn't. I heard her cry as she was rushed from the room." Marge tilted her head and looked kindly at Billie. "On my seventeenth birthday April fools day. There hasn't been a minute since I haven't wondered how or where my little girl is." Marge took a breath. "Last year a fortune-teller told me my lost girl is doing fine. She's educated, happy, has a stable career and travels the world. Her work involves flying in aeroplanes. A few weeks later David comes home madly in love. He's got the most gorgeous intelligent woman on his arm. One look at them together is enough. It shines like a beacon they're sleeping together. Same family name, parents with the same names. She's a doctor, a pilot, so confident and pretty. And was born on my seventeenth birthday." Marge shook her head. "I didn't believe it possible life could be so cruel."

Billie let out a loud, "Oh. How could we all get this so wrong?" And smiled amusingly. "Kelly, David and I... And Marjorie, Kelly's mother, think you want Kelly to be adopted so she can't be a relative. What you really want is proof she isn't adopted so she can't be your daughter. David's stepsister."

Marge nodded. "I should have explained myself better. And I guess I deserve this for saying nothing all these years. But..." Marge looked at Billie as if she'd just heard her last words. "My missing daughter isn't David's stepsister. She's his sister. I've only ever slept with one man." Marge looked at the ground. "I never told him we have another daughter. And I regret that. I always thought we'd have more time. I regret not telling him so much." Marge took a deep breath closed her eyes and commenced to cry.

Billie recaptured Marge in her arms and rubbed her back. Said, "Leave David and Kelly be, David told me he loves Kelly just like his parents loved each other. He's really proud of that. Kelly isn't your daughter. I promise you Mama Page has the stretch marks to prove it. I know for a fact Kelly was born in Cut Bank Montana the same place both her parents were born."

Billie rubbed Marge's back in silence before adding. "Statistically there were two hundred and fifty five thousand people born on your seventeenth birthday. Only one hundred and twenty seven thousand five hundred of those were girls. So we've eliminated half. Shouldn't take long to go through the rest now you have me helping you. The Australian population represents point three-three percent of the world so we're now down to forty two thousand and seventy five people we need to interrogate. But..." Billie raised her eyebrows. "Only eleven percent of those were born in Western Australia. That's four thousand six hundred and twenty eight. Yet ninety two percent of the Western Australian baby girls would have been born in the southwest corner so we now have three hundred and seventy people to choose from. See how easy this is."

Marge looked up into Billie's eyes head on the side with one eye closed. She placed a hand on Billie's cheek and smiled warmly. "How can you know all that?"

"I'm like Trent. I'm the doctor. I told you I've done a DNA test on myself. Would you let me do the same for you? Because..." Billie bit her lip and pulled an awkward face. She stepped back and put her hands on Marge's arms. "I know this is a long shot and we'd better keep it to ourselves for now. Kelly and I are the same age and what's more even though my birth certificate doesn't actually document when I was born it does state I was left on the steps of the New Norcia orphanage on your seventeenth birthday. Means you Kelly and myself are all having a birthday the day after tomorrow. We can have quite a party because I'm also getting married to Kelly's sister on the same day."

Marge's eyes expanded, her face went pale. She struggled to breath. Looked in silence for almost a minute before saying. "Are you being serious?"

Billie gestured openness with her hands, "I'll show the you my birth certificate when we get back to the house. If I am your daughter will you be disappointed?"

Marge shook her head. "Only in myself for neglecting you."

"None of this was your fault. Do you know your mother is still alive?"

"I didn't know that. She must be in her nineties."

"She is and still lives in the same house. You have two brothers and three sisters still living in Meekatharra. Your eldest sister lives in Perth." Billie shrugged. "I'm not sure they have anything to offer but you should at least tell your children about them. Just so they know."

"I am going to tell them everything. I've wanted to for some time but... lets do the DNA test first. We'll keep it our secret until we see the results." Marge looked into Billie's eyes. "I hope you are my daughter."

"You don't mind having a gay child?"

Marge looked at Billie a moment and shrugged. "Not in the slightest. Do you know I think I like the idea? It's you. When you come to visit you'll definitely be allocated your own bed in your own room with all the privacy a couple in love expect. The same for Kelly and David." Marge squeezed her lips into the sides of her mouth and pondered a moment before saying. "Lately I've spent time wondering whether I might be gay." She shrugged. "I can't stand the attention I've been getting from men... hate the way they look me over. Yet I bump into women I'd like to know better all the time."

"That doesn't make you gay. Men love physically, most men anyway. There has to be something to conquer, my house, my car, my dog, my woman. If they can't see it, it doesn't exist. Life is simple for men. Very few ever wonder what they have to offer." Billie shrugged. "With women love is intimate an emotional shared connection. They're less aggressive." Billie's face lite up. "If you want to get physical with a woman let her relax while you vacuum her floor and wash the dishes. Then have a shower get soft warm and pretty, curl up in a warm bed with lots of room beside you." Her eyes twinkled as she grinned and slowly nodded.

Marge grinned, "Well. You know your way around."

Billie rolled her head still grinning. "I might as well warn you. "If you ever decide to become active in the gay community you'll run into a lot of women who want to take you physically. There is no love involved. If you let them they'll aggressively exploit your body just like men. It's not enjoyable and certainly isn't funny." Billie raised her eyebrows. "My advice is stick to what you know until you know. Perhaps you should sneak back to that shop and buy yourself a toy. No one need know."

Marge stood on her toes to kiss Billie's cheek and took her hand in her own. "Come on. I've got everything off my chest. We should go back."

Marge stared at the image of Billie's birth certificate; the new one from the Kentucky courthouse.

Billie jokingly said, "You'll catch flies."

Marge shook her head and closed her mouth. "I'm sorry I wasn't expecting the name. It's like you're a boy." Marge was silent a moment before the words she was holding back rushed out. "Bunt is my maiden name. I thought your family name was Hope." She added for the onlookers, which included her children. "I wonder if we're related."

Billie turned from the computer screen to face Marge and put her hand on Marge's arm. "This is a false birth certificate. Mama Page arranged it. The original in Australia does say Hope. While we were changing my name to Page the judge first recorded this name change to Billy Bunt with all my birth details as for the original. They filed it with the registration date unreadable as you can see. We then changed my name again to Billie Bunt Page so I match Femme's name. Gay people don't get a name change when they marry. We wanted our family names to match." Billie looked up and saw everyone was listening. "Mama Page noticed my original birth certificate doesn't say whether I'm a boy or a girl so she made it easy for Femme to register our children naming the father as me who will be recorded Billy Bunt." Billie shrugged. "People will think I'm transgender, who cares. Our children will legally be shared parentally without the need for me to adopt them."

Marge had her head on the side looking. "That's smart. And wise. How come you chose Bunt?"

Billie gestured confusion with both hands "The name Bunt is a coincidence, which we used to have it look as though I kept my original name when I married and changed gender. My legal name is now Billie Bunt Page. Femme chose it." Billie bought up an image to the screen she'd taken in Las Vegas, a few days earlier, of the Hillbilly Buntington car wash. She then loaded another image of the neon sign reflecting on the wall across the street. _Hill ington_ could be seen either side of an up stairs window." Billie continued. "Femme lived in that room with _Billy Bunt_ written on the wall and over the years she grew to trust and confide in Billy Bunt." Billie shrugged. "That's where the name comes from. I like it." She grinned at Marge. "It's quite comforting to think Billy Bunt may have nice relatives."

Marge smiled with amusement. "I suppose I'd better check for more surprises." She looked at Dibe a moment then said. "What's Femme's full name?"

Billie shrugged again. "Femme Fatale Page. I picked it. She invented Billy Bunt. I invented Femme Fatale. We were both searching; our eyes locked together across a crowded diner in Rapid City South Dakota. We held our breath did the Heathcliff Cathy thing, sparks flew and the rest is history." Billie rolled her eyes. "How did you meet your husband?"

At first Marge was taken back then smiled and looked at her children. "Nothing quite as romantic as you. I went to Perth with the school netball team to play in the state knock out. We did okay. Two of my friends and I snuck out of the YWCA and went to a hotel. We thought we were so grown up. Told everyone we were nineteen. Met some soldiers. I think my heart stopped the moment I saw John. He was quieter than the others. We hit it off. I snuck out again, the next night to sit in a park overlooking the city. We held hands; that was it, we regularly exchanged letters. I took up cross-country running and worked really hard to go back to Perth in four months time. John and I met again. This time we were full of plans for our future. Then we both moved unexpectedly. His letters found their way back. Mine simply disappeared. I wrote and wrote. After a while I figured things out... thought my world had ended. For a long time I was like Juliet and wanted to die. Slowly I pulled myself together, finished growing up and got a job in Perth selling ladies underwear. Four years later a girl purchased her order and while I was diligently wrapping, in walked John. He was still a gentleman took the parcel to carry for her. He froze and I burst into tears. And, I think, I punched him." Marge rolled her head to the side and looked at her attentive children. "He wasn't a cad. The girl was his sister. He'd been overseas. Got back that very morning. We married within a month. He found me with a broken heart made me completely happy for a long time and left me exactly as he found me, save for having less money and being a lot richer. I still have our children to remind me we were good together." Marge looked down a long moment and felt Billie's hand squeeze her shoulder. She took a long breath and looked up smiling. She scanned her eyes around the room, at Anke, Joanne, Granny Taylor, Dibe and back to Billie. "God love can hurt. Though when it's right it is worth the risk and pain. It's nothing like in the movies. Things never go to plan and happy-ever-after is the memory locked away inside we live for and cherish between tears."

Marge wiped her cheeks and tried to change the topic. "When do we meet Femme?"

"Tomorrow. I've been summoned to the airport by the fat controller at six in the morning. I'm assuming Femme will be there, though Wendy delights in not saying anything. In any case a planeload of wedding guests will arrive sometime tomorrow. You'll meet your name sake and have an opportunity to make peace with Kelly."

Marge couldn't sleep. Her mind kept chewing over the events of the day. She couldn't stop lamenting lost nights where Billie had gone to bed without a parent's comforting reassuring tuck, being read to and shown she is loved.

She knew from bitter experience love wasn't on offer in the cold, baron corridors, rooms and stairwells of the New Norcia convent. And it suddenly occurred to her she'd never once actually ventured inside the orphanage. It didn't seem possible to live several years just a few hundred feet from your own daughter and not know of her existence. Yet nothing was beyond the vile vindictive chief witch commonly known as Mother Superior who delighted in issuing mean spirited unreasonable tests designed to reinforce worthlessness upon the victim. And what of the others, those head bowed witches gliding past with hands stuffed in their habit. They must have all known yet not one said a thing.

At three thirty she couldn't be still any longer. Marge wasn't sure she'd slept at all but knew any further slumber was impossible. She got up, put on a robe and ventured out overcome with a mother's desire to check on her oldest daughter for the first time in her life.

The bed had been used but Billie wasn't there. Puzzled she realised the kitchen light was on. The scent of fresh cooking and muffled movement told her Anke must be up cooking. She ventured forward happy to offer a hand. Hadn't even thought of the preparation needed for so many people flowing through the house.

Entering the room Marge witnessed Billie remove a tray from the oven, drop the potholder, place another tray in the oven and immediately commence spooning ingredients from a mixing bowl onto yet another tray.

Marge stood in the doorway watching the confident woman occupy her brain to the task of cooking. A surprise. She hadn't imagined Billie being even remotely domestic. Her tall frame was virtually bare from behind. She had beautiful skin and wore only a dainty pair of underpants, which didn't snugly cling to her bottom but dropped from the elastic waste like loosely fitting skimpy shorts. Marge had never seen anything so pretty or sexy. The only other clothing Billie wore was a kitchen apron supported around her neck and secured loosely around her waist at the back.

Marge couldn't help feeling surprise, hadn't imagined Billie taking the time to make a neat bow. The apron bib wasn't wide enough to hide much of Billie's chest, even front on. The angle from which Marge stood hid nothing. The girl was attractive in and out of clothing. Yet she noticed the scares on her lower back and wondered about their origin. She knew so little about Billie.

She thought about backing away, not embarrass the girl. Yet she wanted to help, talk and get to know Billie better. There was very little doubt in her mind Billie was her daughter. Her beautiful brown eyes were hauntingly similar to John's and the photo she produced from school aged fourteen looked so much like Peta in profile. She couldn't imagine the others hadn't noticed.

Marge jumped, startled when she realised Billie had turned and spoken.

Billie added or repeated, "Sorry. Did I wake you?"

"No. I can't sleep was wandering and noticed the light on. May I help?"

"I couldn't sleep either. What you said tonight kept going round my head. I've been searching for so long. Its kind-of strange coming to grips with the answer being here in the same house." Billie rolled her shoulders and smiled. "I was going to make some caramel slice but can't find caster sugar. Do you know whether they have a packet? I don't want to rat through all the cupboards and wake everyone. I found enough flour and what to make Anzacs. In there," Billie pointed at a cupboard near the stove. "You can try them if you like." She pointed at the tray she'd removed from the oven. "I'll make us a coffee. Can't beat warm biscuit straight from the oven."

Marge pointed to a cupboard near the pantry. "I saw some caster sugar in there. I'd love a coffee, cookie and chat if you join me."

Billie didn't speak she put the jug on, retrieved the sugar and within seconds commenced to dissolve it on the heat of the stove.

Billie spoke over her shoulder. "If I had a lemon I'd raid their eggs and make a meringue pie. I owe Wendy one for a slight indiscretion. She reminds me every time I see her."

"I'll make some scones, if you'll let me share the bench and oven."

They worked on cooking together, drank coffee, chatted about life and small talk for some time until Marge said. "Aren't you cold. That apron doesn't cover very much."

"Oh God." Billie looked down. "I thought I'd be alone. Found the apron hanging on the towel rack. Didn't want to burn myself." Please don't tell Femme you found me bra-less. "She'll impose sanctions." Billie rolled her eyes, "I'm such a slow learner. Better find something to wear. Sorry."

By the time Billie returned dressed in shorts and tee shirt, now under the apron Anke had turned up to prepare breakfast before heading off to meet Wendy at the airport.

Billie heard Marge explain. "We couldn't sleep, made a mess of your kitchen. We have Anzacs, scones and Billie's delicious caramel slice. Would you like a coffee and a taste while we wash the dishes and clean up? Someone will need to eat all this."

Anke lazily nodded for coffee as she sat and looked over the fair. "That will do them for breakfast. I'll whip some cream and find jam to go with the scones." Anke looked at Marge. "Now I can take it easy. If I'm not home by seven would you turn the girls out of their room and start them on their school routine so they're on time."

Billie smiled and arched an eyebrow. She sat beside Anke with her laptop open so Anke could see the screen. "We have the technology. They had the stars all night. Now we can intervene."

Billie pulled up a matrix and entered numbers before repeating the process then looked at Anke. "We have power right here in our fingers. A virtual sun will rise at six forty five, a beautiful red sky summer day. Too bright to stay asleep." She smiled with her eyes. "And at six fifty five your friendly dalek will herd them out of bed with instructions to get ready for school or be exterminated."

Anke took the coffee Marge handed her. "Billie you're a genius. Hope I'm back in time to see this, with Wendy in tow. How do I learn to programme this? The children actually look forward to being bullied around by that noisy dalek thing. They do as they're told."

"It's easy. In-fact it can be done from the dreaded screwdriver." Billie nodded for Anke's benefit. "And we have several spares."

"Can we take Trent to the airport? I know I sound chicken but with Trent there his mother can't bully me. She's really put out not knowing about the room before everyone else." Billie's eyes were wide waiting for an answer. She added, "He'll be up soon. The chooks will stir at first light and that will be it. He'll want to talk to them and collect eggs for mummy's breakfast."

Paris Kentucky

"Mama, sit down. You're going to wear a hole in the carpet. The plane won't come any earlier or later by walking back and forward. If you sit in front of me I'll massage your forehead." Femme smiled. "You'll feel better."

"How can you be so relaxed? Going all that way to get married. What if we forget something? What if we get drunk and you marry the wrong person? Someone mean or ugly." Marjorie recommenced to pace.

"Would you like to drive to the airport? We could wait on the cold concrete and shiver together while the plane flies closer." Femme peered across non-existent glasses. "Or we could sit here on the soft lounge where it's warm. I'll massage your forehead while you sip a nice wine and try to remember if we put underwear in our bags."

"Oh you win." Marjorie pulled a cushion off the lounge and sat on the floor placing her head back to rest between Femme's legs. "I'll probably fall asleep and we'll miss the plane. Where do you think Kelly is?"

"You know where Kelly is. She's in the stable sitting on a hay bail talking to her horse and father is listening to them both. They don't need to be ready for a few more hours. Do you think she'll end up married to the horse or the rider?"

Marjorie took a long breath as Femme manipulated her temples. "I think she'll marry the rider and they'll live in a barn with the horse. In fact I think she has already married the rider." Marge opened one eye and looked at Femme. "Don't say anything. They'll tell us when they're ready. If you get a chance have a look at their toes. All my children are silly. My son married a fire-breathing dragon." Femme gave a questioning grin. Marjorie shook her head. "You'll see for yourself soon enough. I'm not looking forward to being on the plane with her. Make sure you sit beside me and refuse to move when she insists. I need you to be my protector." Marjorie let out a sigh and spoke softer. "My oldest daughter wants to live in a barn and my baby daughter is the silliest of the lot. She seems destine to marry in no underwear and live in an old church with a woman who can't stay still." Marge closed her eyes. "All my children follow after their father. Do you know we ate hamburgers and slept in his car on the side of the road the first night of our marriage? I complained about the traffic noise. On the second night we ate hamburgers and slept in a truck stop. I complained about the truck drivers' language. On the third night we ate hamburgers drove off the highway and found a nice quite lane to sleep in. The next morning we discovered the lane was a private driveway to a beautiful property. I complained about that too and commented what a beautiful place it was. Said I'd like to grow old somewhere similar. On our tenth wedding anniversary he loaded the vehicle and drove all day and half the night so we could eat hamburgers and sleep in the car like old times. David kicked the back of my seat all night. He whined in between frightening Kelly with ghost stories and pointing at moving shadows outside. Hence Kelly slept on my lap. She soiled her nappy regularly and even puked second hand hamburger all over me. When the sun came up I realised we were in the very same driveway as before. It still looked beautiful. In the middle of my tirade of abuse he handed me the keys to our new home. This house. I punched him for making us sleep outside in the driveway. I knew when I married him life was going to be interesting. Even now he's outside with his silly oldest daughter who grew up just like him. How long do we have before we need to leave if we want to catch the plane?"

Femme gently placed her fingers on the pressure points along Marjorie's eyelids. Felt anxiety drain through her fingers. "In twenty five minutes your clever husband will walk through the door take you on his arm and safely deliver us to our seat on the plane. Eight hours later he'll do the same in reverse and the two of you can sneak off somewhere for a genuine continental lunch with no one sitting on your lap. Plus you'll sleep the night in a castle fit for a prince and princess."

Brunssum

Billie and Anke waited for the C-17 transport to stop. Trent sat on Billie's shoulders and was busy explaining how he'd come home from Australia in that aeroplane.

Wendy came out first by the front passenger door. She took her time negotiating the steep stairs on crutches. Lizzie, Mr Peep and Sister Veronica were two steps behind, Kaiser and Clancy followed them.

Billie walked forward and got on her knees at the bottom of the stairs so Trent would be the right height to cuddle his mother, which he did.

While Trent and his mother were talking Lizzie leaned down and said to Billie. "I'm sorry. I tried to phone last night to warn you but the fat controller confiscated my phone."

"Warn me about what?"

Lizzie gestured over her shoulder with a thumb and whispered. "The fox moth is in this plane. I have no idea what she's planning."

Wendy's voice descended from above. "You look good on your knees Hope. I want you to stay here to supervise the unloading of my new taxi." She emphasised _my_. "Show the load masters what to do and do it as well as Ho did. Make sure there isn't any damage. Unfold the wings and have it serviced and fuelled ready to fly. You can test fly if you wish. I want a commercial charter flight plan submitted from here to Brussels International. We take off at eight thirty with two passengers Sissy and myself. Then fly to Heathrow alone and pick up four passengers at ten thirty. Don't be late Hope. These people are flying royalty, Ho's grandmother, mother, father and brother. You are to convey them back here where you can have a break. However you need to return to Brussels by fifteen hundred hours to fly Sissy and myself back here with a third passenger who you will then fly to Rome in the raven. Again don't be late. We need to be home in time to tart up for a wedding."

Billie shook her head. "If you're being serious I'll need my laptop and more professional clothes to fly in. Shorts tee shirt and sneakers won't cut it in fashionable London?" She tilted her head to the side and glanced at Elizabeth before saying. "Why can't Lizzie take the flight? Her family would prefer little Jelly Beans and Mr Peep collect them from London."

"We have already had this discussion Hope. Lieutenant Ho and her bear will be resting." Wendy fixed her eyes on Elizabeth and pushed her head forward to say. "Won't they?" She watched Elizabeth wobble her head defiantly before submitting with a reluctant nod. "The pair of them are flying out in the raven straight after tomorrow's wedding to make Ellsworth in time for another round trip to Afghanistan. She works too hard and needs a few hours rest on the ground in a real bed."

"What about me? I'm more exhausted than her and less appreciated. I think Lizzie should take this flight and I'll have the rest."

"I don't have time to argue with you Hope and you don't have the rank to argue with me. By the time you have the plane ready to fly, Anke, who is also exhausted, will be back with your laptop and whatever civilian pilot's wear while flying. Now get on your feet. Stop blocking the gangway and make yourself useful. Take my little man back to the vehicle." Wendy smiled down at Billie's defeated face. "That's a good chap. We are going home to wash change our clothes and have something to eat. Plus Trent is going to show me his new bedroom and the chooks before we walk to school together." She nodded victoriously. "Sissy and I shall return at eight thirty. Have the plane ready to take off the moment we arrive."

Billie waited at the bottom of the stairs for the others to pass. As Sissy walked by she learned forward and quietly said. "You old witch."

Sissy stared a moment before replying. "And a good morning to you too young lady. What brought that on?"

"You know. You know perfectly well." Billie smiled mischievously trying to be forceful but not sound mean. "I'll still look after you though I'm tempted to send you back. They might put you in Sister Frieda's old room so you can feel powerful witch vibes all around you."

Sissy arched her eyebrows. "I'm sure you'll tell me what has upset you eventually. If it's the aeroplane I did broker the deal with Stewart. You're being paid handsomely. It's only for one week, only for Wendy and only with Lizzie or you piloting the plane. I did tell a little white lie, said you approve of the arrangement but couldn't get to the phone because you were already in Europe."

"Did you get a discount by telling Stewart you've known David's mother for thirty five years? Or was the twenty six year white lie enough to secure the best deal?"

Sissy glanced at David, realised he was listening and spoke at Billie with increased venom. "That's quite enough young lady. If you have a problem with me so be it. There is no need to involve innocent bystanders. Now go and play with your bloody aeroplane. You have excellent judgement interacting with machines."

Wendy seemed taken back and looked at Billie then Sissy. "Is there a problem here?"

Billie spoke, "No. Everything is hunky-dory. We're dandy."

David frowned and spoke to Wendy. "If Anke is returning shortly, I should stay here to make myself useful helping Billie. There must be something..."

Sissy cut in sharply. "I forbid it. Leave her on her own to work through her problems."

Wendy stared questioningly at Sissy showing puzzled displeasure. She waited for Sissy to feel uncomfortable before saying, "You forbid it do you?" She shrugged and turned to David. "Good thinking Captain. Make yourself useful. We'll both try not to get our head bitten off. See that you calm her down." Wendy gestured her eyes toward Billie. "I don't like being flown by a fuming irrational pilot. Been there, can't afford to lose another leg."

At the vehicle Billie swung Trent into his car seat and strapped him in. She looked completely calm and spoke the same. She pulled Trent's cheek. "Make sure you show Mummy the leg cover you made. Remember to watch she puts it on properly and the game she needs to play to test it. I'll be busy for a while so you'll have to take charge and do everything on your own, Doctor."

Trent didn't speak but nodded enthusiastically finishing off by looking at his curiously smiling mother.

Billie continued, "Make sure you show Mummy your room at six forty-five. She'll need to be quiet could take ten minutes to wake the girls and get them out of bed. Mummy will enjoy watching." She kissed Trent's forehead and backed away saying. "See you after school. And if Mummy says its okay we'll go for a flight in the little plane. We could even take your sisters if they behave."

She closed the door and waved as the vehicle drove away before setting off at a brisk walk toward the plane.

David walked close beside her, lightly bumped her shoulder and rolled his eyes. "What was that all about?"

Billie turned her head and smiled. "Theatre. To set the mood." She caught her bottom lip. "I didn't think she'd bite. Thought she'd laugh and want to talk later. Seems I found a really raw nerve. Feel a bit cruel now."

David nodded, "Wendy didn't help. Sissy must be stewing. Didn't want us to get our heads together did she? What were you able to find out?"

"Nothing really. Your mother did admit she and Sissy knew each other way back when she was a shop girl selling underwear in Perth. Apparently that's where she cornered your father with instant results. They started planing you immediately." She grinned and moved her eyelashes. "I think we may have got this wrong again. It appears to be Sissy who has been keeping secrets and your mother simply helping provide a cover." She stopped talking to glance at David. "I think we can safely assume Sissy just proved that theory." Billie threw her arms up and dropped them. "Anyway I managed to convince your mother Kelly and you can't possibly be related. I figure now she'll embarrass Kelly with endless first grandchild talk. She told me how much she actually likes Kelly and intends to apologise. From now on the two of you will share a bed in her house..." Billie smiled. "Whether you want to or not. Better warn Kelly not to feel smothered and bite." Billie put her hand on Clancy's arm. "Your mother has decided to talk with you guys to explain about her past, her family and how she got to where she is." She squeezed his arm gently. "When she does please make it easy for her. I like your mother."

They walked up the C-17 ramp together made their way to the loadmaster who was busy releasing the floor locks under the plane. Billie introduced herself and offered to help.

LaGuardia airport

"Mama. You're shaking." Femme took Marjorie's hand and held it against her cheek. "She can't be this scary."

"She'll make a scene. She always does. I should have insisted Kelly be here. It was her idea to invite them. Said for better or worse she's still part of our family. Personally I would have forgotten until it was too late, then phoned." Marjorie pointed at the vacant seat across from her. "She'll sit there and start judging everyone while demanding all kind of unbelievably selfish attention." Marjorie rolled her head and looked warmly at Femme. "She will attack you, call you disgraceful names and accuse you of stealing her children's inheritance."

Femme shrugged, "We can fix this. We'll change the seating around before she gets here and I'll punch her on the nose if she says anything unkind about you. Better still we'll tell her lies to confuse her. She can't be very smart or she'd know being polite is the key to manipulating others."

Femme called the stewards explained the problem and switched seats so Marjorie sat by the window facing forward with herself in the aisle seat beside her. Helga and Hilda Zook moved to sit across facing them. The Mattersons were already filling the booth across the aisle and the booth behind Marjorie was filled with the dressmaker, two hairdressers and the photographer. Marjorie had insisted bringing her own people. With the seat upright it would still be possible for someone to squeeze between the booths and hang over the back of Marjorie's seat to command attention.

The booth behind the Mattersons contained Wendy's parents and Femme's Aunty and friend from Cut Bank.

The stewards were amused enough to cooperate to the point of joining in. They moved out of their small cabin up forward and filled the third booth behind Marjorie where Muscat and Chiko were seated. Plus the stewards arranged for the pilots to predict turbulence and leave the seat belt sign on all the way to Europe.

The last remaining booth of four opposing seats across the aisle from the stewards was left vacant for David's family where it would be impossible to make eye contact with anyone onboard that David or his wife considered family.

As Marjorie expected Angitia banged her way up the boarding stairs with her husband quietly following, a child on each side and luggage under both arms. Angitia was clearly taken back when the steward asked to see some identification. Her loud shrill voice demanded to see her mother.

"Madam. This is a military flight. You would be well advised to obey our direction and requirements or turn around and leave this area. If I call security you will be arrested and I assure you the ensuing activities won't be pretty for any of you."

"Well I never..."

There was silence for some time before the steward spoke again. "Good. Out of respect for your children we will seat you in the forward cabin, which is reserved for immediate family members of serving personal. Please demonstrate some decorum and don't make a fuss or we will move you down the back where you are supposed to be seated. We are carrying a number of troops en-route to Afghanistan back there. It's not nearly as comfortable and their language sometimes gets a little out of control."

"Where is my mother in law seated? I need to sit beside her. We have things to discuss. She needs my assistance with overseas travel."

"I'm sorry everyone is already settled. You will sit where you've been allocated. When we're airborne and the seat belt sign is extinguished you may move about to a point though the cabin lights will be dimmed until it's light and you must not disturb other passengers. Most will be trying to sleep I'd suggest you do the same. Follow me please."

Femme squeezed Marjorie's hand leaned closer and whispered. "Don't you dare look around, with luck she mightn't find you until we're all seated at the wedding tomorrow though I doubt it. She'll hunt for you when it becomes light. You're correct she sounds like a dragon. Anyway you need to stay with me. I've never been overseas before. In-fact I've never been inside a passenger plane. Thought it would look like a school bus inside." Femme smoothed her thumb across the back of Marjorie's hand. "She must be clever in bed. Why else would your son marry her?"

Marjorie started to giggle and covered her mouth. Eventually she said, "I'm positive she tricked him. She was in the family way when they married."

Femme frowned. "Serve him right than. He should have been more responsible. Still that information might prove handy. If she's as nasty as you say she'll be sure to comment on my predicament." Femme bit her lip glanced at the amused Zook twins and smiled. "Kelly is the only person in our family with enough sense not to be pregnant at her own wedding."

Marjorie shook her head. "That's very true. Page's are all over sexed and they mix in similar circles."

As the plane got under way taxiing Femme moved her attention to Hilda. "What have you done with Pome?" She changed her focus to Helga. "And the Humanoids."

Hilda and Helga looked at each other smiling widely before Hilda answered. "They're with Bob. Since the electric tricycle arrived they spend every available moment helping Bob. Bob even takes them to town for ice cream." The twins both giggled. "Pome sits up the front with Bob. I'm sure he thinks he's driving. The humanoids stand in the back and bark at everything coming up behind. Right now the three of them will be snoring in Bob's bed. They seemed delighted we were going away. It remains to be seen whether they even bother to visit when we return." Hilda's expression turned more serious. "You can't believe the difference mobility has made to Bob. He's like a new man. I assure you, you and Billie have found a friend for life."

The steward spoke loudly. "Madam. We are preparing for take off. Stay in your seat with your seat belt on."

Hilda leaned forward and spoke softly though she didn't need to, the engines commenced to roar. "Oh my God. I'm sorry." Hilda's finger pointed discretely toward the rear seats. "She heard me say you and Billie and was on her feet faster than Flash Gordon. Obviously she knows who you and Billie are."

Marjorie spoke. "Actually she doesn't. She knows your names and will assume Billie is the groom. Kelly made a point of not mentioning anything about a gay marriage. Kelly thought that hilarious. Angitia will not approve." Marjorie took Femme's hand and squeezed lightly while shaking her head. "You can almost bet she'll find unflattering titles to bestow on you and demand to know who the father is. Heaven only knows what she'll think of Billie."

Helga's face took on a pained expression. "Why do you tolerate her?"

Marge answered with a blank face. "That's a question for David. I'm sure she's insane but David just sits there as if nothing is happening. He always does. She's the price we pay to see our son and grandchildren and we figure they need our support. Anyway with your help we may be able to offend her such that she sits in the hotel lapping up the luxury ignoring all us immoral peasants." Marjorie looked in the air a moment then added. "Kelly's husband was just as selfish and greedy. Had he survived he would have almost certainly been the same. We wonder if we failed our children." Marjorie smiled at Femme. "Though I doubt he would have survived Kelly when she realised what he was really like." Marjorie yawned. "We should try to sleep it's destine to be a long morning."

##  Chapter 30

Brunssum

Wendy followed Anke through the door, made their way to the kitchen where the adults were sipping coffee waiting to hear the girls in Trent's room react. Lizzie allowed Trent to take her hand and guide the way, even though he was following his mother.

Sissy hung back beside the vehicle, deep in thought.

Kaiser stayed with her. "Don't be upset. She wasn't cranky or disappointed. I'd say she was on a pre-planned fishing expedition, which appeared to catch you off guard and reel you in. For what it's worth I know Clancy he'll give her a serve for speaking out. But you can bet Wendy will say something to the both of you. She doesn't miss a thing. Concoct a good believable story with Billie and stick to it. Wendy is going to want to know every detail, no matter how embarrassing it might be. We both know Billie is incapable of holding a grudge." Kaiser rolled his head to one side to look questioningly. "My money on it Clancy's mother's ambivalence toward Kelly. Billie has grown quite close to the both of them. She wears her heart on her sleeve and calls it as she sees it. You know that."

Sissy looked into Kaiser's eyes and smiled. "I probably deserved every word. How utterly insensitive of me to talk down and at her, like she's still a child in a convent. I've been a nun way too long. I'll apologise. Besides she's correct. I have known Marge longer then we always say. I'm puzzled why it matters, doesn't make one once of difference to anything. One small fabrication for no particular reason and everything mounts up. I hope she hasn't been badgering Marge."

"I don't think she has." Kaiser shrugged with his hands. "Joanne tells me Billie and Marge are quite friendly, which she thought funny. On the surface they seem chalk and cheese. Anke has actually banged her drum a few times to check Marge who doesn't seem to comprehend the concept of being gay. But Billie hasn't said a thing in anger. She handles each silly question with endless patients." He made eye contact again. "Could we go in before Joanne comes out here suspecting me of hiding guilt?"

Sissy smiled and commenced walking with Kaiser keeping pace beside her. "Thanks for the support. I'll apologise before we fly out. The three of us in the plane together will be too tempting for Wendy to leave us alone. Besides something is brewing. Why would Wendy stop poor Lizzie collecting her family, seems mean to send Billie instead?"

The glow from Trent's room was spectacular. The stars vanished as a large ball of simulated sunrise peeped over snow-capped mountains with the whole room reflected red upon high streaked clouds, a perfect sky for a perfect day. The red quickly faded through deep pink and purple until blue and white won, as a rapidly climbing sun took over.

Everyone from the kitchen was standing around the open bedroom door taking turns to silently peer in. The three girls stirred early and sat up in bed watching. Not even noticing they were being observed from corridor outside.

Helga said. "Isn't this bril. We could have really cool sleep-overs in here."

No sooner had they settled back on the pillow chatting nine to the dozen the Dalek woke, commenced flashing and rapidly approached the bed where it raised it's roving forward eye, death ray and telescopic manipulator to point up at the girls on top of the truck bed. It spoke with the expected metallic voice.

"I am a soldier. I have been programmed to get you ready for school. You must obey. You must come down the ladder. You will be granted safe passage to your room where you will dress for school and report to the kitchen to be inspected and fed. Role call. Helga?"

The dalek waited a few moments, "You must speak or face the consequences. I have been programmed to report and punish malingerers. Helga?"

Helga's voice exhibited both amusement and concern "I'm here."

"I am a soldier you will say _present_ or face the consequences."

"Present." Helga's voice sounded more serious.

You must come down the ladder. You must prepare for school. Kelly?"

Kelly was laughing, "Present."

You must come down the ladder. This is not a laughing matter. You must prepare for school. Georgie?"

Georgie's voice was soft and unsure. "Present."

You must come down the ladder. There is no need to be frightened. I am a soldier. I have been programmed to take care of you. You don't need to go to school. You must dress and help your mother. You must obey your mother or face the consequences."

"You must all come down now or face the consequences."

The girls came down in order, Helga, Kelly then Georgie. They snuck past the dalek and ran when it commenced to follow them to the door.

As they exited the room the dalek said. "You have been obedient and earned one credit each. You will be rewarded when you have twenty credits."

The dalek returned to the far wall, backed onto its power supply and went to sleep. The room imagery on the walls and ceiling immediately shut down just before a virtual image of a cow filled meadow appeared across the open doorway.

Anke couldn't hide her amused face. She turned to Wendy. "Impressed?"

Wendy shook her head. "Billie did this?" She thought a moment. "Is it dangerous. A fire hazard, radiation?"

Anke shook her head indicating no. "Billie went through all the safety issues with me." Anke moved her focus to Trent for Wendy's eyes to see. "I'll explain when we're alone. Trent has a screwdriver to control what happens. He can set a virtual location, date and time or a host of visual situations. It's quite clever and very educational. Trent will show you, though I wouldn't go in there just now. You need to be programmed with access or the dalek will confront you." She raised her eyebrows. We both know Billie. I suspect she'll have something particularly special for your first visit. Might be better to enter with a smaller audience and have Billie standing here so you can sound off at her not me."

Wendy also raised her eyebrows. "How much has this cost?"

Anke rolled her head. "To us nothing. Billie wouldn't accept any payment, nor will she say how much it cost. She keeps saying it's her gift to Trent and his sisters. I suspect we can't afford it anyway. Apparently she designed everything some time ago and has been waiting for the correct owner to turn up."

"Well, we'll see."

Anke frowned. "Don't you dare get all high and mighty? A gracious thank you would work better for Trent and the girls."

Anke looked at Trent. "Trent why don't you show Mummy your office and the chooks. Have you got the leg thing ready for Mummy?"

Trent put his hand on his mother's hand on her crutches. "Come on Mummy I'll show you. You have to sit on the lounge first and do the exercises, then we'll collect eggs. You can eat some for breakfast. I'll show you my office and Billie's machine. She showed me how to make clever things."

Anke spoke again. "While you guys are exploring I'd better deliver Billie's laptop and pilot uniform." She turned to Marge. "Want to come for a drive? We may be able to wangle a quick ride in Billie's plane."

Wendy expanded her eyes. "Um. Billie wasn't in what I'd describe as a good mood earlier. You might be best to go on your own without Marge."

Sissy joined the conversation. "She'll be fine. Billie doesn't know how to be moody. Besides I did all the ranting. Her focus was directed toward me not Marge."

Wendy waved her hands to wash off her concern. "Okay. But if she starts arguing don't even entertain her. Come straight back here and I'll deal with her later."

Anke handed the laptop to Billie and watched as she plugged it into the side of the plane and sat legs crossed on the tarmac, her face a picture of concentration.

As an afterthought Billie said. "I won't be a moment. Do you guys have time to join me on a quick flight?" She looked up and smiled. "It isn't necessary but Wendy seems to think we should."

Anke nodded her head enthusiastically. "Yes please. I've heard all about this plane. Not too far. I need to be back to pick Wendy up."

Billie nodded and spoke to the C-17 loadmaster who was standing watching. "We need thirty six gallons of jet fuel. Could we save on paperwork and pinch it off your refuel?"

"Sure. Jet Fuel?"

"Yep. This thing is a diesel, runs on jet fuel." Billie waved her hands dismissively. "It's a no brainier jet fuel is lighter and produces more power per pound."

"Is there room for another passenger on your prep flight? I spoke to my sister by phone last night. She talked about this plane, even knew the registration number. Apparently it and you were featured in Aviator magazine a few years ago. You designed and built it right?"

Billie looked up. "Not really designed. It's an old de Havilland design. Modernised a few things to match my needs while rebuilding it. We have a spare seat. You're welcome to fill it. In fact a US company, _Shoshone Pride,_ is tooling up to build them. If you're interested hang around here until twelve today. The chief airframe and engine builder will be arriving. They'll gleefully talk options and work out a price." Billie smiled. "Take your deposit, give you an order and delivery date."

"How much?"

"That's up to them and depends what you want. Exactly like this one, "Billie looked skyward a moment. "You won't see much change out of three hundred thousand."

"Three hundred thousand? I wish."

"Well if you win the lottery. You could fly the family across the Atlantic in twenty five hours with one Iceland stop for the upfront cost of one hundred and fifty gallons of jet fuel."

"Really? My Sister told me the plane is capable of flying from Goose Bay to Keflavik in one hop? I didn't believe her. Will you be flying back to the states?"

"Hope to. Rather depends on the powers. Whether they give me a day off to do the travelling."

"Where are you flying today?"

Billie waved her hands questioningly as she stood up and unplugged her laptop. "Who knows? At the moment it's a quick twenty-minute shakedown flight to nowhere for the Colonel's peace of mind. Then we have two passengers for Brussels International and on to Heathrow. Where we'll pick up four passengers and convey them back here. Then back to Brussels to bring the original two, plus one more, back." Billie winked. "For which I'll be paid handsomely."

"Am I allowed to ask how much?"

"Sure. Your sister might want to go halves with you. They're paying one hundred bucks an hour retainer while the plane is on the ground, which includes being ferried in your plane. The current contract is for one week with an option to extend. We've stipulated only two pilots are permitted to fly it, to protect the plane. That's Lizzie who was on your flight and me. So we just raised sixteen thousand eight hundred dollars, plus they're to pay eight hundred bucks an hour while we're in the air. So today..." Billie looked at her laptop screen. "That's five thousand six hundred bucks plus costs. Plus Lizzie and I are both on the air force payroll and still collecting our wage." Billie gave a cheesy grin. "You should buy one. If they let me fly home to Kentucky the cost will be forty six thousand dollars straight in my pocket. And, I'm prepared to bet they'll say yes because it's much, much cheaper than being transported in that thing." Billie pointed at the C-17.

The loadmaster looked with open eyes. "Jesus. My Sister is a pilot. At this very moment she's flying from Narsarsuaq to Keflavík delivering a Cessna to Denmark. She'll die when I tell her how much you'll make to cross the Atlantic. She clears two thousand dollars for a four-hop crossing. One-hop would be less."

"She been delivering planes long?"

"Almost four years. Everyone thinks she's crazy but she likes her own company, long flights and small aircraft. Helps her feel worthy." The loadmaster rolled his eyes. "She's in the reserve, flies a ten's. She likes that too."

"A tens? Does she know Call sign Cowboy?"

"Of course. Everyone knows Lieutenant Cassidy."

"Cassidy is on the way here in a navy growler, she'll land in a few hours. Anyway ask your sister if she's interested in delivering mail in Australia. Have her send her resume to Hope Air. They're always looking for capable people who don't mind being alone for hours."

"She could be interested. She'd like something permanent. Has been threatening to try out with Susi Air in Indonesia. I'll let her know. Can you actually fly into the controlled airspace around International airports?"

"Yes, in this plane we can. It's a registered international airliner." Billie pointed at the Hope Air logo on the tail. "I've just filed flight plans. We've already been allocated a disembarking/boarding gate, at both airports, for a hefty fee." Billie looked away. "Here's our fuel. I should fill up first. They need to fit a one-inch restrictor on low pressure for us, so we don't burst. He'll remove it and squirt his heart out for your monster."

Billie pulled a finger to draw at the silently attentive David, Marge and Anke. "Come girls. Refuelling aircraft is a skill required by all modern country folk." She spoke while walked round the other side of the aircraft to the single point refuelling station just forward of the cockpit and opened the cover. "Marge, we talked about Jamie learning to fly. With your approval he can be flying to and from school within a few months. However because he's fifteen, but not yet seventeen, he'll be flying as a certified recreational pilot, which has some limitations. He'll only be permitted to fly in daylight hours and limited to one passenger. Meaning he and Peta will be able to fly home from school together by the end of term. He'll be able to do his pilot licence training on weekends as an extra curricular activity. Mitsuko and another girl will be doing the same, which is good because they'll all be able to help each other. They'll also be FAA student pilots so when they turn seventeen they'll be ready to fly unrestricted in something like this..." Billie gestured with a hand to the fox moth. "And carry as many passengers as the plane has seats, day or night."

She stopped speaking to help the fuel man, which included climbing into the cockpit to power and set the fuel limiter ready to receive the correct quantity of fuel. When she climbed down she continued speaking as if she hadn't stopped.

"It would make sense for a few of you on Pituri Downs to learn to fly. I could arrange for any lessons to take place at Pituri Downs in a small aircraft like Jamie will learn in. As soon as you gain the correct licence endorsements I'll arrange for an aircraft similar to this one to be available." Billie looked at Marge's confused face and smiled with a shrug. "You have a runway seems sensible to use it. Besides Najwa and Maliha will be going to school soon. Jamie and Peta will take ten hours, which includes stopping for fuel at Charleville and they can only fly in daylight hours. This plane with a qualified pilot and four passengers can fly to Toowoomba non-stop in under eight hours, which beats the heck out of driving. Alternatively I could fix you up with a leopard moth, which will carry a pilot and two passengers and only take six and half hours to make Toowoomba. Plus fly home without refuelling if you're silly enough to want to."

Marge looked confused, "Why?" She shook her head. "Why put yourself to such expense. I've already heard you say the plane is worth three hundred thousand dollars. "Why give us something so valuable? I'm not even sure we could afford to maintain and run one."

Billie shrugged. "Kelly's mother will have one, seems fair for David's mother to have one as well." She glanced at the ground before adding. "The planes will still be mine so I can have them serviced correctly to help keep you safe. I'll let you rent a plane for a dollar a year. They cost less to run than driving your land cruiser per distance travelled. If you think about it you need to change anyway. Next year you will have four passengers and a driver going to school. You won't fit in a land cruiser past Boulia."

Billie looked up thanked the fuel man and climbed into the cockpit to check her fuel levels and cockpit switch settings. She climbed down and walked forward pulling Marge and the others with a finger gesture before opening the engine cowling to check the engine. She set the starter fluid and spoke as she pulled the propeller blades as part of the engine start sequence.

"It's more than just helping David's family now. I like you Marge and I like all your children. I admire you for being true. Besides I was planing to employ Jamie and Mitsuko to run errands for me at university. Doesn't seem necessary now but you never know."

Billie looked into Marge's eyes and rolled her head to the side. "My first choice for full pilot training would be Fariha because of her education. Second choice to learn at the same time is you. Fariha will help you with the theory and preparation for written exams. Plus Kelly is going to encourage David to learn to fly." Billie glanced teasingly at David. "Personally I think he's too thick but Kelly believes in his ability." She grinned as she closed the engine covers and walked around the aircraft inspecting each control surface.

"When Peta and Kimi turn fifteen we may train them too. Though I suspect they'll prefer be picked up and flown home." Billie looked up found Anke and added. "Anke why don't you learn to fly? You'd be a natural. You could fly the supreme commander to her meetings until she discovers she's now perfectly capably of flying herself. Plus on weekends you could take the children joyriding and when they're older the experience will serve to encourage them to become pilots." Billie arched one eyebrow and nodded. "And when the kids have all grown too tall for you I'll help you find a job."

Anke thoughtfully searched Billie's profile as it moved to the cabin door hopped in and folded back the bed to configure the plane with four seats. She inspected and tidied the cabin even cleaned a mark on one window with her handkerchief before stepping out and holding the door open.

"If you guys are still set on flying today you'd best step inside? I'd recommend tall macho types hop in first and take advantage of the rear facing forward seating with improved view from the window thus allowing the ladies to make full use of the in flight entertainment. Don't be alarmed by the upright or laid back seating. We are a tail dragger. All will become comfortably level when the throttle opens."

While airborne Billie located the plane carrying Femme and Marjorie's group, Kelly and her father and the load master's sister. All were making their way across the Atlantic. She identified each plane on the moving map and placed them on the cabin screen along with the usual camera view of below. Billie spoke briefly by satellite phone with the loadmaster's sister and had the loadmaster join the conversation. The sister keenly expressed an interest in flying mail to remote properties in Australia and envy at her brother's current activity.

For the most part Anke and Marge sat quietly absorbing the magic of flying in Billie's high tech little plane. While all the while David quietly watched the little dot marking Kelly's location creep closer.

They flew a loose circuit around Brunssum taking in the surrounding country, which included overflying the castle near Maastricht, where tomorrow's wedding would take place. The place looked plush and impressive, lovely for Marjorie. Billie felt warm thinking how Femme would react.

*****

It was light outside when Femme woke. She hadn't expected to sleep yet if Billie's time zone advice was correct she must have done so for several hours. The watch Billie placed on her arm set to European time told her they had a few more hours to travel.

It was comforting to look around and see Marjorie asleep. The Zooks too were in dreamland lounging on each other their head and shoulder appearing to be joined courtesy of wearing matching blue dresses and long line cardigans. They were holding both hands. Such elegant pretty women, eerily alike in appearance, comfortable within both a shared and separate self.

Femme smiled and rolled her head on the headrest. Prudence was awake. She was supporting her daughter Cherry on her lap and chest. The girl was lying across both seats. Michael had obviously moved seats. He was now across from Prue the last time Femme looked they were beside each other. Their eldest Michelle was reversed in the seat on her knees and had her head resting on Michael's shoulder with both arms tightly gripping onto her father. Both were asleep and looked comfortable together.

A tear came to Femme's eye as she surveyed the image of a happy family making the best of shared space. Of comfortable secure children with trusting parents who worked together to provide what was needed. She'd never experienced this herself but promised to provide it for her own family.

Prue waved a hand without moving her arm from under her daughter. At the same time her eyes sent a message of greeting and understanding. Her lips mouthed _Good Morning_ before shaping her face into a comforting smile.

Femme stood up to stretch and moved closer to Prue. "Can't sleep?"

"Oh I'll have plenty of time to sleep later. Staying awake is something of an occupational hazard with me. When my girls wake up would you show them how to plait each other's hair like you do to Billie? They've both asked Billie to show them but she deferred to you claiming she's all thumbs like me."

"Sure. Be great to have something to do with my fingers. I'll show you all how it's done. May I stand behind you and massage your head. I want to stand for a while and I'm itching to do something with my hands. I'm trying to build up the stamina to massage full time again."

"Sure I love having my scalp played with. You can mess my hair if you like. Apparently we're booked in to the hairdresser later today anyway. I'll let it out for you."

"Don't wake your daughter; stay still. I'll let it out. It's part of the service."

Femme moved in behind Prue's seat and commenced by adopting a classic relaxer position on the crown of her head. She felt a rush of tension flow as Prue emitted an audible sigh. Her head fell back onto the headrest.

Fifteen minutes later Femme completed her reflexology on Prue's face and ears before gently releasing her hair and with forked fingers underneath slowly flared it out over the back of the seat. She then commenced to carefully and gently scratch Prue's scalp working methodically front to back and up the sides toward the top.

By the time Femme completed her task Prue's girls and husband were awake watching as also were most of the people from the other seats, most notably Marjorie and the Zooks. The only one not to notice they were being watched was Prue who had her eyes closed with a melting expression of contentment on her face.

Femme finished off by lightening the scratching and returning to massage Prue's forehead pressure points for a few minutes. Eventually she held the crown of Prue's head and leaned forward to lightly kiss her forehead then spoke to Cherry and Michelle. "Will you help me plait Mummy's hair like Billie wears? I'll show you so you can plait each other's hair and Mummies too when she comes home on leave."

Both girl's enthusiastically nodded their head and jumped up standing together in the adjacent seat ready to pay attention.

Femme retrieved a plaiting comb from her handbag and commenced to explain to her two helpers how to plait hair. She got the girls to help making sure they understood what to do. In no time they had their mother's hair looking like Billie's. Michelle and Cherry were convinced they could do the same to each other.

Prue looked at Femme her eyes pleading. "If you're up to it would you do Michael's head like you did mine and explain the basics for me. Honestly that was heavenly. I have to learn... we need to learn or at least try to learn for each other."

In silence Femme moved around behind Michael but before she commenced anything Michael spoke to both girls.

"What do you say?"

Michelle and Cherry spoke together. "Thank you Mrs Page."

Femme nodded an acknowledgement impressed with the genuine politeness with which the girls spoke and the considerate quality of their parents' parental guidance.

Femme started with a reflexology massage of Michael's face and ears this time explaining the activities purpose for Prue's benefit. She took her time allowing Prue to try each position and guided her hands to feel for the appropriate pressure by reading Michael's reaction through her fingers.

In twenty-five minutes they finished the face and ear reflexology. Without stopping Femme removed the rubber band from Michael's ponytail and fanned his hair out. She marvelling at how fine, smooth and deceptively long the hair was. _Most women would kill for his hair, seems wasted on a man._

Prue must have sensed Femme's reaction. She leaned forward ran her hand under the evenly spaced hair and quietly said. "Only married him for his hair. The marines cut it short but when he left I talked him into growing it again. All his strength, consideration and compassion is in his hair."

Femme smiled and again stepped through each phase of the activity. Always front to back working up the sides to the centre. Listening for the quiet moan of satisfaction regularly emitting from Michael's relaxed lips.

As they worked everyone around them watched and listened in silence with envy displaying on their face. Most able to imagine attentive fingers sliding under their own hair saturating their scalp with trails of induced delight.

While Femme and Prue were absorbed with work Angitia seized the opportunity to occupy Femme's seat. The first anyone knew of her presence was via a penetrating voice. "What does she think she's doing? Who are these people anyway? None of them are family."

Femme positioned Prue's hands thankful for the silence. When Prue commenced the activity Femme turned to face her foe and spoke with faked agitation. "Good morning Angitia." She frowned. "Or would you prefer be addressed as Sister-in-law. These people are our friends, which means a lot. We had a choice. We chose each because they complement our mood and help us feel positive. Femme softened her tone. "Is their anything else you'd like to know?" She rolled her head to the side. "I could introduce you though I'd need an assurance you'll stop talking about us as if we aren't here." She frowned again. "Billie and I would like nothing better than include you in our circle of friends. Though before that happens we will need to feel comfortable in your presence.

Femme didn't wait for an answer she turned back to Michael's head guiding Prue's hands to the next activity with a shared eye roll. They worked for five minutes without hearing a word from beside them. Neither looked, eventually Femme slowed her movements to calm the client before finishing off with her spread fingers on Michael's head. Femme allowed Prue to take over the position. "Finish off by kissing his forehead before regathering and re-securing his hair." Femme smiled. "And remember he's just another client. Slap him in the ear if he tries to put his filthy hand anywhere on your person."

Prue grinned. "I'll remember that." She kissed Femme on the cheek and offered a sincere. "Thank you." As also did a relaxed and amused Michael.

*****

Wendy and Sister Veronica were waiting watching the plane taxi toward them. When close it turned through one hundred and twenty degrees and parked so as not to cause alarm from the spinning propeller or put them inline with the blast of moving air. Billie put the breaks on and set the engine to idle before climbing out of the cockpit to open the cabin door and offer a hand to help the adventurous four step out of the cabin and down from the wing.

Anke looked at Billie and smiled a thank you before spying Wendy then her watch. "We're not late."

Marge exited the cabin all smiles. She stood on her toes and kissed Billie's cheek. "Thank you. I truly enjoyed that. We'll make time later to talk about planes, licences, children, schools and family." Marge picked up Billie's hand and squeezed it. Her eyes were clearly watering with emotion. "I want to hug you but would rather not need to explain myself to everyone just yet."

Billie wiped both Marge's cheeks. "Don't you go crying all day or you will need to explain yourself? We've waited a long time. A few more days won't hurt." She smiled. "We'll go out tonight and celebrate our birthday. You can get drunk if you want. I don't drink so I'll be available to carry you home. Now smile and be off with you. I think the supreme Commander wants to lecture me."

Billie held the door for the loadmaster. "Impressed?"

His eyes grew wide. "Very. Did you really build this? The navigation and avionics?"

Billie nodded then turned to take David's hand and guide him toward the ground, as he got close she said. "Stay close to your mother today and keep her mind happy. I think she may be having birthday blues. Her children all grew up too fast. Plus it's back to the normal grind in two days. Take her for a walk and buy her a coffee with treats. Sit on the sidewalk, like Europeans do every day. Have Kelly tag along to show you how it's done." She smiled and lightly tapped his cheek as if hitting him.

She turned to face Wendy waiting to discover why she was early.

"Don't you need to refuel?" Wendy spoke as if she didn't care.

"No Colonel. We're good, ready to fly. If you'd like to step inside we can be on our way."

Billie positioned herself to provide maximum benefit supporting Wendy as she lifted herself onto the wing without trying to make her action appear too obvious.

Wendy handed Billie the crutches and stepped onto the wing walk on her knees then stood so smoothly Billie didn't notice how she did it. She took the crutches back placed them in the door and supported her weight with a hand on Billie's shoulder as she smoothly stepped into the cabin. While she lowered herself into the seat she said, "Thank you for the leg brace. And thank you for involving Trent. That was thoughtful. Later I'll ask you how the heck you worked out what weight it needed to be. I can balance to walk like I used to. But you obviously know that."

Billie fixed a curious smile on her face. "I hope you remembered to thank Trent. He was rather excited to help his Mummy. Being useful and helping Trent feel proud is all the thanks I need."

Wendy nodded and thought a moment. "And now I'm thanking you as well. Not sure what to make of his room. He likes it. I like that." She closed one eye. "But... I'm not sure I can afford to pay you what I suspect it cost?"

Billie shrugged. "Two guilders and we're square."

Wendy looked searchingly her lips holding back unspoken words.

Billie shrugged again. "All the parts were on special. Besides it's Trent's present and Trent's room. If you want me to give your room a facelift I'll charge you a packet?"

Wendy found the same look as before. "We'll talk later. Jason may also have some thoughts on the matter." She gestured her eyes to Billie's side.

Billie looked around to find Sissy waiting beside her and spontaneously put both arms around her pulling her into a close hug. "I'm sorry I upset you. I thought I was being clever leading the conversation to something we'd all like. When you didn't answer correctly I didn't know what to say next and made a mess of everything."

Sissy pulled back still holding both Billie's hands. She looked into Billie's eyes with a quick non-believing gaze. "We'll talk later. You found a sealed can of worms, which should have been opened years ago. It wasn't your fault. Be patient. There is a lot needs to be said to a number of different people. Hard to know who should be told first and it's not something to be talked about in front of others." She spared Wendy a glance. "Not now, tonight; before tomorrow. And nothing I say will alter facts. You're still an irksome little brat."

Wendy cleared her throat.

Sissy pulled one hand free. "Help me up girl. I'm too old for all this gymnastics." As Sissy entered the cabin still tightly clinging to Billie's hand her smile was little short of laughter.

Wendy took one curious look then noticed Billie openly laughing. She watched her let go of Sissy's hand and spoke quickly before the door closed. "I'm not even going to ask what's going on between you two. Hope climb up in your box and take us to Brussels. Smoothly please."

Billie held the door ajar saying. "Sensible; very sensible. Colonel at the moment I'm your humble Captain. Though while I'm in the _box seat_ consider me your Commander in Chief."

Billie closed the door and turned away before her words registered.

*****

Femme didn't attempt to retake her seat. She made eye contact with Marjorie who gave her a comfortable nod. She walked along the isle to Angitia seat. Before sitting down she introduced herself to David like a sibling who had known each other years. She sat sideways on his lap hugged him and kissed both cheeks making no attempt not to lean her body profile against him as would be expected meeting a complete stranger. He wasn't as resisting as she imagined he would be though he did glance several times to establish how Angitia was reacting. Femme stood and stepped over him to sit in the vacant seat by the window and immediately reached out to take the children's hand in her own. She started them talking about the trip, their time off school anything to free them up.

The children answered in friendly tones though somewhat guarded in presentation. They looked at their father for reassurance, which was received via a modest nod.

They were intelligent children though like most children they relayed little communications, which had obviously been inappropriately spoken by adults in front of them. This was particularly so of the youngest the girl who wanted to ask Femme where she's living? Where she came from and what she does to support herself. Who is Billie? Where is Billie from? Why isn't Billie here? Do they intend to live at the Paris property and weasel their way into Grandma's favour? Where is Granddad and Kelly?

Femme wouldn't be drawn on adult topics. She answered easily in little people talk not lying or feeding adult concepts. She could see the embarrassment on David's face. He was obviously privy to the greed that fuelled his wife. But this wasn't a topic to share with children or in front of children. Femme felt sorry for them having their childhood stolen by an umbrella of simmering greed and poor parenting; a form of abuse, which she would never do and knew Billie wouldn't either. One thing was very clear Angitia and David were about to receive one heck of a shock, which made Femme feel good. It hadn't occurred to either of them Billie would be a girl and the wedding was for a gay couple. _Well serve them right. They shouldn't be self-serving bigots. Nor should they discuss their greedy manipulative plans in front of the children._

Femme watched the stewards get up and move forward obviously to prepare meals. She thought _why_ _not_ and got up to followed them. "May I help? I want to stand up awhile and be useful. Besides I want that charmer back there to see me waiting tables. Feed false hope into her sense of superiority."

The closest steward smiled displaying bright knowing eyes. "Would you be okay with making and serving coffee?"

Femme nodded with an energetic face.

"You have a job. However. I'm sure you've done this before and won't burn yourself. But... I need you to promise no matter what the motivation you won't burn any of our guests."

Femme nodded. "I've worked tables. I know the rules. Breath in count down the seconds left on the shift and always smile for the tips." She received a nod, a smile and two empty coffee pots.

Femme enjoyed serving. She felt useful. She received a thanking smile from everyone except David's family who all found her actions confusing. The children wanted to know if she worked on the plane. David looked with disapproving eyes and Angitia asked Marjorie. "How can you allow someone so common to take advantage of you?"

Both Marjorie and Femme ignored her. Everyone ignored her. Femme poured milk into Helga's coffee leaving the pattern of a small dog. Hilda got the silhouette of an Amish horse and carriage and Marjorie a classic leaf pattern. Angitia being a vegan was given no milk or pattern. Her face registered disappointment. Michael got an Indian chief. Prue a galloping mustang profile and so it went on. Muscat and Chiko noisily compared their naked lady silhouettes and didn't want to drink her away.

The coffee and meal got everyone talking, which smothered Angitia's desire to reflect on the bitterness of her mission. She was simply left out. Eventually she made her excuses and returned to her family to stare daggers at those who had no right to share family trappings.

*****

Wendy spent ten minutes briefing Sissy on the coming meeting. While speaking her eyes were glued to the screen showing the plane's head up display, which identified Billie's unusual visual focused GPS navigation system. Of equal interest was the insert display in one corner simultaneously tracking target intercept solutions on several aircraft hundreds of miles away in different directions. She worked out three. The C-40 with the Pages and her parents onboard located not far off the Cornwall coast and a little further behind but rapidly gaining the growler being flown by Kelly.

The third aircraft became obvious; Qantas flight one a Boeing seven, four, seven passenger service out of Dubai heading for Heathrow carrying the Ho family. The fourth plane a light aircraft heading for Keflavik Iceland had her stumped.

It was time to have a talk with Billie anyway. She finished her conversation with Sissy and said. "Can you hear us Hope?"

"Yep."

"Do you have anything to contribute?"

"Nope. I'm just the company chauffeur, don't do politics well."

"What about our objectives. Are they sound?"

Billie raised her voice a little. "Gee why ask me. I... of course they're sound. But you're already tracking those people anyway for different reasons. A criminal is a criminal most aren't fussed what goods they deal in."

"Hope. I think you might be the smartest person I've ever met." Wendy looked at Sissy a moment and added. "And one of the dumbest."

"Gee thank you Colonel. We might start exchanging Christmas cards."

Wendy turned to look at Billie through the small window to the cockpit. "I have a technical question for you? I note you're tracking four aircraft with a classic military targeting system. What's your interest in the light aircraft?"

"Um. The pilot was pointed out to me and I'm taking a look at her flying."

"Is she doing okay?"

"Not really." Billie glanced down at Wendy. "Depends. She's using a GPS, which I suspect is hand held. She's not very intuitive. She's not flying a proper corrected course to compensate for the wind. Maybe she failed mathematics at school. I figure she'll end up using one point three percent more fuel than necessary and an extra five minutes forty seconds on the course made good."

"Jesus Hope. You really are a nerd. I suppose we're making the best course possible ourself." Wendy glanced at Billie again. "Don't answer. Of course we are." She rolled her eyes. "Anyway my real question is about the two military aircraft you're tracking in a plane that doesn't have it's own radar. If I give you details for two more aircraft can you track them as well?"

"Depends. What kind of aircraft? And what happens if I can? Or can't?"

"It's not a test Billie. Not directly anyway. Deep down I know quite well you can. I'm curious to locate the aircraft. One is a strike eagle the other a B-2 spirit."

"Sounds like a monopoly test. Go directly to jail. Do not collect two hundred dollars."

"Actually Billie. It's exactly the opposite. I want to know whether you can do it before I tell you why."

"Okay. I'm not sure whether I should trust you but... you're the boss. If you give me a pilot call sign on each aircraft I'll give it a go."

"Call sign Argo and call sign Pinkie."

Billie put her head down typing on her laptop. After almost a minute she said. "Are we checking on our husband or do you have a reason for picking those aircraft?"

"Billie I would have thought the reason was obvious. I know where both aircraft should be. They're supposed to be coming to your wedding."

"Okay. Sorry. I wasn't fully across your motives." Billie reached up pressed and held a few buttons while using a joystick with the other hands. Eventually she let go the joystick, pressed two more buttons and cried. "Bingo." She pointed so Wendy would look at the screen then pressed another button. The head up display went to a corner while the main screen became a detail of multiple intercept tracks now involving six aircraft.

Wendy studied the detail. Jason's plane was showing a clear trace like the other planes. He was over flying the Black Sea about to make landfall above Romania in super cruise and making good time. The other plane track consisted of a series of dots laying a clear trace of their flight. The plane was overflying Hungary. Both planes had a computed flight projection box attached indicating a course leading toward Geilenkirchen with precise timing of their predicted arrival along with all the combat data course and speed needed to intercept either plane.

"That's impressive work Billie. I won't ask how you're doing that. Not now. Later I will. I take it your procedures have reasonable security in place? I'd like to think any dick who sits in your cockpit couldn't do that?"

"No. It's secure with triple redundancy. It's a fine line I suppose. I am actually authorised to do these things though some would argue not at such a functional level."

"I know. I've done my homework. I do have another question which might require some thought..."

"Can it wait? We're about to enter controlled airspace for Brussels's airport. I need to work my brain in this thing. We need to follow the flight path and manipulate our position so we don't cause chaos to following passenger planes. Plus we have to avoid their turbulence when I let them overtake us. We travel a tad too slow for the other planes. The tower will co-operate with us but never take the initiative. It's all good healthy fun."

"It's an easy question? Would you be prepared to take up US citizenship?"

"What?"

"No need to work yourself up over it? I don't want an answer. Just think about it. Talk it over with Femme. She's an American, as will your children be. There are a lot of nice Americans around."

"So that's it? Lizzie had to stay home so you can ask me if I want to remove half my brain and stuff apple pie landfill in the vacant cavity." There was a quick delay; no laughter. "Okay I need to release those aircraft from the display and pick up all local traffic. So we don't get run over. Do you still want to watch?"

"Yes I do. And I'd like to see the head up display too please, plus your forward and roving cameras. I want to see what you can and if you have time talk me though the detail. I'm liking this plane more and more."

Billie commenced to load new information to the screen. "Would you consider duel citizenship? I know it's supposed to be a no, no in the US but some business and science people have multi-citizenship. I need to be an Australian citizen to own a regional airline and a few other things one of which is remaining in the Australian air force. I'd also like my family to have the guaranteed option of living in Australia if they ever wish. I know I do have to go back to my old job some day."

"That's probably a very good solution. I'll make inquiries. Fly the plane Billie. We can talk later."

*****

The C-40 landed at Maastricht airport to offload the dressmaker, photographer and hairdressers and after a protracted fuss David's family. Marjorie assured Angitia as soon as the military formalities were complete at the nearby Geilenkirchen air base everyone would all be locating here. The arrival of the castle's limousine at the base of the aircraft stairs to collect them convinced Angitia this was definitely her stop.

John and Kelly were waiting at Geilenkirchen as promised. Dibe introduced Marjorie to Marge and Anke, though the expanded introductions were interrupted by the appearance of Jason's eagle; then interrupted again by the dark sleek B-2 spirit's arrival. Unlike Jason who taxied and parked beside Kelly's growler the spirit was guided straight into a hanger to remain behind closed doors.

Eventually Pinkie and Paula turned up seated on the mudguard of an airport push back tractor. Introductions were again interrupted by the troops from the rear of the C-40 noisily locating their gear and transferring to the C-17 to immediately commence the second leg of their journey to Afghanistan.

Anke had arranged an air force mini bus to take everyone back to the house plus a van to follow with the luggage. On arrival chaos ruled the kitchen until Anke had time to implement her plans to organise people. The Zooks were easiest to deal with. Pinkie and Paula desperately wanted to soak off four days of grime and change into something leisurely to feel human. Anke sent Muscat to show them the upstairs accommodation where they found a bathroom with side-by-side tubs and lots of hot water.

When everyone was settled, Anke allocated Chiko to coffee making duties to keep him in her kitchen. She arranged for Wendy's parents to show him where everything was and what to do while she took Marjorie and Femme to see Trent's room. More specifically she wanted to be entertained by the dalek confronting Marjorie. Femme showed the Mattersons, knowing Michael and his girls would be fascinated. They decided to wait for Trent to take charge of introducing each to the dalek before inspecting the room's workings. Visiting the chook house and cubby was also delayed until Trent came home from school because Elizabeth was inside the cubby supposedly sleeping. Femme was able to show the Matterson girls Helga and Kelly's fairy castle bedroom, which was similar to their own though they discussed a few things with their Father they'd love added to their own rooms.

Femme lost patience waited for Billie to appear and asked where she was. Only then did Anke realise she'd been remiss and apologised explaining where Billie had gone. They could both collect her and Elizabeth's family in an hour. Which gave Marjorie time to organise Femme's afternoon nap.

Marge provided her bed and between them settled an always resistant Femme. As the two women left the room Marjorie asked. "Marge would you take me for a walk. I'll tell everyone we want to stretch my legs and breathe fresh air. What I really want is an uninterrupted private chat about our children."

Seated in the park staring silently at the pond a thoughtful Marge prepared for another lecture.

Marjorie felt uncomfortable. She wasn't sure how to start or even if she should. She took a breath and dived in. "We seem connected by coincidence of names and destine to become closer supporting our children's shared attraction." She looked at Marge and saw no reaction. "Did you have better plans for your son?"

Marge turned her head to look straight at Marjorie and shook her head. "I've been a interfering prat. I apologise. I intend to do the same to Kelly when we find a moment alone. At first I did interfere, a misunderstanding on my part. I'm fully supportive of David and Kelly now. I got a shock when I heard about Kelly and couldn't think clearly." Marge gestured with a wave of her hand. "I might as well tell you the whole truth because Femme may well be involved too."

Marjorie put her hand up to stop Marge. "Let me explain something first because what I have to say does affect Femme. It affects us all. You probably know we run a health clinic and offer medical insurance. We do DNA testing of our clients to help identify risk factors with a view to pre-empting problems before they occur."

Marjorie opened the folder she was carrying. Held up two complicated looking charts side by side. "These are DNA presentations of my daughters. Note they're not at all alike except for row thirteen." Marjorie used her index finger to circle where she referred. "Which means they're both perfectly normal females. The rest of the chart clearly identifies they're definitely not birth siblings. Femme is adopted Kelly isn't."

As Marjorie took a breather thinking about her next statement she realised Marge was studying the charts quite closely.

Eventually Marge said. "It's too complex for me. All lines and figures I don't understand. Though I might as well tell you. I had a daughter thirty-four years ago tomorrow, which was also my seventeenth birthday. When David told me about Kelly I panicked. I've never told my family about having another daughter. I thought David had fallen in love with his own sister. Little did I realise the real candidate would turn up over here teaching my youngest son about carpentry. I think... we're quite sure Billie is my daughter. We're discussed it and Billie has initiated DNA testing as proof before we tell everyone." Marge looked sincerely into Marjorie's eyes. "It looks like we have two siblings sharing their future together. Our families will be joined twice. We're opposing mothers and Grandmothers. I'm riding on cloud nine and couldn't be happier."

Marjorie took Marge's hand and squeezed. "Well Grandma you just made my job much easier. I was dreading this next piece." She opened the folder again placed another two reports side by side. "I said we do thorough testing." She pointed as she spoke. "That's David's DNA profile and this is Billie's." She slid the papers together and held them up to the light. "They're almost the same person, a clear two-parent sibling match. Accept for down here..." She circled row thirteen. "Discount the boy girl differences they could be identical twins. That's your answer. I hope I haven't been too confronting."

Marge stood perfectly still as if unable to see or hear. Then shook her head, kissed Marjorie on the cheek, buried her head in her hands and commenced to cry.

Marjorie took Marge in her arms and held her. "There. Let it all out. The moment I saw David I knew he and Billie were related. I was expecting to uncover cousins or perhaps step siblings. Not in my wildest dream did I expect them to share both parents. I didn't think that could ever happen without someone knowing." Marjorie found her tissues and handed them over. "Kelly had me primed before I met David. She told me they had similar brown eyes. And would you believe she commented how similar they felt to kiss."

Marge lifted her head. Used several tissues and smiled. "How would Kelly know that?"

"Little stinker tried to wind me up kissing a girl at the airport. Poor Billie almost died when she realised what Kelly had done. Kelly and I love each other to bits. We've always shown it by trying to suffocate each other." Marjorie smiled reflectively. "While we're sharing secrets there is something else you should also know." She picked up Marge's hand. "I'm positive Kelly and David got married in Las Vegas a few weeks ago. Please don't say anything. Let them tell us in their own time. They must have their reasons for being secretive. Personally I'm over the moon they're a perfect match." She squeezed Marge's hand. "We should head back. But before you get up I'll share another surprise. My daughter the Doctor is so busy saving the world she neglects her own needs something terribly, which is where my job has now become our job. Anyway she's been trying without success to shake a bout of flue-like sickness she brought back Afghanistan. What she doesn't realise the sickness is old fashion pregnancy. I've known for several weeks even had her tested. Everything is progressing fine. I'm above happy to be introduced to another grandchild as I hope you are. For now I've decided to let Kelly work it out. I can help with good diet sensible advice and keeping the correct medical needs on hand. Jennifer her partner at the clinic thinks this situation hilarious. Wants to go another three weeks before someone will need tell Kelly." Marjorie stood up and pulled at Marge's hand. "Come on Grandma lets go back. I'll stay silent and leave you to tell everyone what we know in your own time. I love your daughter and son. I'm so glad our families linked up."

Marge stood and kissed Marjorie's cheek. "Thank you. I'm so happy I feel numb. I'll tell my crowd about Billie tonight. Thanks for not judging me." Marge shook her head. "I never told my husband. That regret I will carry until the day I die. The instant I met Billie I saw John's eyes looking at me. Almost bought me undone. John would have been so proud. And yet maybe Billie is a better person for not having been raised by us?"

"Poppycock. If you dwell on changing the past you'll drive yourself crazy. We only have the future to set our plans. Besides I admire the job you've done raising your children. David is a perfect gentleman and my John thinks the world of his horse skills." Marjorie started walking. "Come on. Billie should be back soon. You two need to talk."

"Anke. Sorry you have to hear this but I need these two to know something before we meet Billie." Marge was sitting behind Anke with Femme beside her. David was in the front passenger seat beside Anke. He'd come because Marge asked him, besides Kelly was having a shower and intended to take a power nap.

"I won't be able to talk on the way back because the Ho's will be with us." Marge took a breath. "There is no easy way to say this. Billie is my daughter." She nodded at David who'd spun his head round with surprise showing on his face. "It's true. She's not your stepsister. Billie is your father's daughter. Our daughter. Your sister."

Marge placed her hand on Femme's hand. "Billie and I reached this conclusion a few days ago. We decided to keep quiet until my DNA proved our suspicion. I've just seen the proof."

Femme smiled looked into Marge's eyes then reached forward and kissed her cheek. "Yesterday she told me she wanted her mother to be like you. Asked what I thought of David being my brother in law twice." Femme nodded for her own benefit. "She was telling me without telling me." Femme winked at David. "I said yes. Twice is better than once."

Marge looked at the floor a moment then focused on David. "I met your father when I was sixteen we went out a few times and... I gave birth to Billie on my seventeenth birthday." Marge rolled her head and looked kindly at David. "Your father wasn't a cad. I lied; he thought I was much older. Anyway my mother wasn't impressed. When she got the doctor's news I was shown the door. On the same day your father was rushed overseas. Our letters never found the other... we both vanished. I finished up in a convent. Gave birth blindfolded. The nuns efficiently removed my baby without my ever seeing or touching her." Marge closed her eyes and struggled emotionally. "I was given no choice I had nothing... no one."

David nodded thought a moment then nodded again. He looked at Femme winked and focussed back to his mother. "It's okay mum. You don't need to explain. I like Billie she is perfect big sister material. As is Femme." He looked out the window and spoke. "Do you intend to tell Jamie –" He turned to focus on his mother with an amused unfunny expression and one eyebrow arched. "And Peta everything?"

Marge caught her bottom lip in her teeth and nodded a yes before saying. "Yes it's the truth. I should have told you all years ago."

Anke quietly yet firmly interjected. "Marge tell me to mind my own business if you like. But might I suggest you be completely truthful while not being completely truthful in the interest of being a responsible parent." She made eye contact with Marge in the rear view mirror displaying a questioning face.

Marge shook her head. "What does that mean?"

Anke replied. "It won't do Jamie or Peta any good knowing their mother was madly in love and sexually active at almost their age? Why not buy time and say. I like Billie. I've decided Billie needs a family and we have space for one more in ours. I want to adopt her like Kelly's family have adopted Femme. Let's vote; and put your hand up saying. I want Billie and Femme to visit and feel at home. After all Femme will want to visit her real mother. Seems sensible for Billie to visit her family at the same time. I want to be a grandmother." Anke smiled again in the rear view mirror. "Would it help if I tell you Jamie has already wished Billie was his sister?" She then commenced aping Peta's animated girlie tone. "Billie's wardrobe is wow. Like she is... so October fashion ready. Her hair... she must iron it... so to die for straight. And her bedroom makeovers are fully sick. I want her to come stay and makeover my bedroom with nude Aphrodite depictions all over the ceiling." Anke arched her eyebrows into the rear view mirror for Marge and glanced at David to speak normally. "How do you vote Capitano?"

David raised his hand and said to his mother. "Anke's approach makes a lot of sense? Billie won't be offended. I'd say Jamie would be reasonably sweet with the full story but there is nothing to be gained telling all. Let them wait until Peta is worldly enough to understand the whys and hows to ask proper questions. Then she'll be ready to understand how committed, compatible and close you and dad were..." He looked away and added softly. "Are." He looked at Anke and added. "Only really need to look at Billie beside us to know where she belongs."

Femme lifted Marge's hand and commenced to massage with her thumbs. "Anke and David are making sense. Best to have everyone get accustomed to us being treated like family without an explanation. You need to think further than Peta and Jamie. If they know everything, what will they say to their friends? What will you tell your friends, your neighbour? It's none of their business how Billie arrived. Better to tell everyone you found a new daughter with a ready made family." Femme turned Marge's hand over to massaged the palm. "Try it out on the Ho's. Don't say anything specific. Greet Billie with a kiss like I will and when she introduces us tell them you and Billie have adopt each other. When we get back to the house ask Peta and Jamie if they'd like to adopt Billie as their big sister. If they don't say yes outright sell the idea. Tell them they'll get a better seat at the wedding. Fly to school by plane and remind Peta older sisters offer fashion advice, allow access to their clothes, make-up, etc and are easy picking to cadge additional pocket money."

##  Chapter 31

At the plane and house everything went to plan. Billie found her family. She didn't need an explanation. It was perfectly obvious what Marge had done. She liked it this way and everyone within earshot was full of kind and happy praise.

Anke solved the catering problem invited everyone to lunch at the local café/hotel. She phoned ahead and ordered twenty ploughman lunches to help them cater on such short notice. She let the hostess know the singer who visited recently was one of the guests.

Everyone interested inspected the cubby house while collecting Lizzie. They found her lazing on the top bunk with the television on. The chickens were lined at the window watching. She told everyone Mr Peep wants a cubby like this one. For him and her to live in. Hinted Phillip, her brother, should twinkle at Billie until one materialises in the garden at home and another in South Dakota; so they can chill after work. She'd find somewhere suitable. Mr Peep definitely needs a clutch of television watching chickens.

Anke enticed Muscat to sing happy birthday for Kelly, Billie and Marge. Told him it was tomorrow already in Australia. When he'd completed the task he invited Lizzie to dance and while dancing asked her out. Not on a date. He wanted her and Mr Peep to meet his mother.

Lizzie was taken back, seemed strange for a pre-emptive non-first date. She liked Muscat; said yes. He was a flowing dance partner, had kind hands and his smile glowed with happy mischief. She liked strange too, as long as he continued to be polite and respectful. She could play strange just as well, introduced Muscat to her family and learned heaps from the round table discussion. Mother seemed to warm to him like an old friends or a friend of friends. Lizzie realised she hadn't known his name but somehow mother did. Gualti Gangitano was... interesting. She found herself wondering; Elizabeth Gangitano. Sounded... difficult to explain or spell over the phone. She liked Elizabeth Ho better but people always ask how to spell Ho as well.

Over lunch Marge was able to convey her strategy to Billie, explaining without being overheard what happened? And all the while Anke sat with Chiko chattering about things; where they were from, how they got here, why they stay, ambitions, loves, hates, hurts, family, dreams and plans. They exchanged addresses and the personal numbers people use to know enough to stay in touch. Chiko even asked if he might have a photo of Anke with Helga to own something valuable in the sandpit. She said yes and felt her heart recall something long forgotten. Later she would cry happy tears etched with the fear of incredible hurt.

All too soon the relaxing lunch became time for Anke with a happy tribe of parents, grandparents and interested others to collect the children from school.

Trent ran to his Daddy. He was pleased to see Daddy but preferred Billie's shoulders to ride on. He negotiated with Kelly to ride on Daddy's shoulders so Daddy wouldn't feel unneeded. Helga got to ride above Chiko. The girls didn't really like being up so high but did so for a promise of spending more nights with Trent's stars.

By the time Trent's room was explained and demonstrated via the empowering screwdriver it was time for Billie to prepare to fetch Wendy from Brussels. She asked Jason and Anke if Trent could ride in the cockpit wearing a harness extender attached to her own seatbelt. He wouldn't interfere with his mother's guest or any discussions in the cabin.

On the way to Brussels she landed at Maastricht airport to offload the Voss family who were met by the castle limousine. The remaining guest would fly together in the C-40 in time to check-in before dinner.

Wendy modified her plan returning from Brussels. She decided to allow the guest, an aeroplane loving and ridiculous red hat wearing Cardinal from the Vatican to inspect all three aircraft capable of rushing him to Rome to choose his own ride. Kelly was summoned to be ready at the airport as she was the only person available capable of flying all three aircraft. The decision freed Billie for the rest of the day.

The cardinal took his time looking, even sitting in each aircraft discussing capabilities. For a man of peace he was well versed on and comfortable around platforms designed to seek targets and launch weapons.

He settled on the raven. Sitting side-by-side allowed him to observe inside and out. They were delayed further when Wendy decided to soften the easy talking Cardinal further with an inspection of the stealth bomber locked away inside the hanger.

Over an hour elapsed before Kelly took off for her ninety-minute return trip to Rome. She took even longer to return. The Cardinal wasn't keen to relinquish his jet seat on the ground in Rome. Wanted to talk further. Clearly he wasn't such a busy man at all.

Kelly landing at Geilenkirchen in time to witness everyone dressed to the nines boarding the C-40 for the five-minute flight to Maastricht. She joined them dressed in a flight suit.

Ever thoughtful, David had a bag packed with an extra pant suite to wear at dinner.

The atmosphere at the castle was beyond beautiful, the grounds, building, rooms, lounge, dining hall were heavenly. Gorgeously European, the venue offered faultless elegance, which embarrassed some while charming all. Marjorie shed a mother's tear witnessing the realisation of a perfect dream. Even Angitia acted satisfied, being treated as her mind's image deserved. She ran the photographer off his feet taking photos of everything with her in the foreground, look-at-me family keepsakes to share with friends.

Dinner, the _invité_ _arrivée célébration_ was delightful, the cuisine, service and company made for a perfect occasion. All feasted and chatted for hours before retiring to a large formal lounge room warmed by open fires, for more chat over coffee and eau de vie.

Chiko confronted Muscat across the room. "Don't just sit there staring into space. Show these peasants how much your mother spent on your education, rich kid. Plonk at the piano and sing. Start with the froggy song."

Muscat looked around unsure of the company until Kelly nodded through a charming expression. "Please Muscat. Do this for me. I've dreamed and dreamed about our day together, especially your singing. Sing here with the piano just for me. I'll provide strawberry jam for every meal when next we travel together."

Muscat walked to the piano exercising his fingers. "For a reliable supply of strawberry jam. I'm all yours."

From the moment his trained baritone voice resonated the opening words, _Non, je ne regrette rien,_ until long after the last lyric was emitted everyone sat in complete mouth open silence. It didn't occur to anyone to clap. The pleasant surprise of his voice stunned all. Realising the impact he'd made Muscat repeated his signature song in English and upon completion was rewarded with healthy applause.

The rest of the evening was set, improvised singing and dancing.

At ten minutes to midnight Marjorie interrupted the proceedings insisting Femme and Billie leave. She believed passionately on formality; betrothed couples should not see each other prior to the wedding on their wedding day. Phones were confiscated and the switchboard informed to stop communication. Marge was assigned Billie and the north turret suite while Femme accompanied Marjorie to the south turret. Where they would remain until summoned. The only visitors to see them would be the hairdresser, make up artist and dressmaker. Billie and Femme both argued but yielded to a more determined opponent. They shared a very public, passionate farewell and exited via opposite stairs to lay awake alone, listening and pondering many tomorrows.

Billie tossed and turned though eventually submitted to sleep. Awake early she sat on the window seat staring at the matching window at the other end of the large roof hoping to steal a glance of Femme.

She didn't.

After a long wait the opposing curtain suddenly blocked her potential view. Seconds later the phone rang in Marge's joining room. She entered, shrugged and pulled the curtain closed. "Sorry, Marjorie has spoken. You should have eloped last week while you had the chance."

Marge put her hand on Billie's cheek. "You'll be fine. As also will Femme. We don't have long to wait." Marge's eye filled with tears and added. "I'm sorry I wasn't there while you were growing up. I... was it hard?"

Billie wiped Marge's cheeks. "Please don't cry. I would have liked your guidance and compassion. We both know none of what happened was our doing." She smiled. "I'd have been a handful."

Billie took Marge's hand and moved to the front window seat overlooking the expanse of gardens. "Happy Birthday." She surprised Marge with a kiss to the cheek. "Tell me about my father and his family?"

Marge sat, wished Billie a Happy Birthday and opened up explaining all she could fit into words about her life with John and before. Of his parents, who they were and when they died, of the Aunty, John's sister with whom they stay in contact, living in Perth with her own family.

They talked for an hour, which included Marge revealing something of the members of her own family. She thought she might attempt to communicate with them for the sake of allowing her children a choice. Then confided she would hate any of them to visit. She suspected they were still different people with different values and wouldn't adjust to the lifestyle carved out together on Pituri Down.

The arrival of breakfast interrupted them.

Sitting at the table, Billie took over explaining where and how she'd travelled since they were separated exactly thirty-four years ago.

Billie interrupted herself to ask. "What time was I born?"

"I'm not sure. The nuns blindfolded me and shackled my wrists to the bed. I was in labour a long, long time. Back then I didn't know enough to understand what was happening."

Marge looked out the window and seemed to lose herself. After a long moment she blinked the distraction away and turned her attention back to Billie. "I commenced serious contractions in the afternoon. The nuns took over and... I clearly remember mother superior's spiteful voice demanding I stop being childish; to lie still until God is ready. I thought she meant die in silence. I could sense others in the room but only mother superior spoke. My face was regularly slapped insisting I remain awake. A few times smelling salts were put to my nose. Then all of a sudden she said it's time and the room became active, exactly as I've experience three times since. I don't really remember much more. Obviously you were born sometime after midnight; I woke in my room at the base of the stairs, it was silent and calm. I remember hearing the lunch gong then in she came and the abuse was there every time I cried. No one ever mentioned anything of the birth. To them it didn't happen."

Marge looked closely at Billie's eyes. "I remember mother superior saying, _the baby is dead_ , but I distinctly heard hurried footsteps along the corridor and your healthy cry fading with them. I've re-lived the beautiful sound of your cry everyday since.

Billie looked down and blinked several times to clear her eyes. She picked up Marge's hand and kissed it. "I'm sorry I was such a difficult birth. I'm sorry we missed out on so much together. And I'm sorry I was responsible for putting you through so much heart break."

Marge closed her eyes a moment then found and held Billie's eyes with her own. "Stop it. My daughter is getting married today. It's not a day for wasted tears that should have dried up many years ago." She smiled, looked gorgeous. "Besides. I'm proud of you. You've proved worthy of every moment of uncertainty. And Femme is the prettiest catch a mother-in-law could ever hope to be blessed with. She's another gorgeous daughter. Now lets change the topic." She returned her focus to the window. "Jamie and Mitsuko have been sitting out there on that garden seat for over half an hour. Care to guess what they're talking about." She glanced at Billie. "Should I worry about them seeing too much of each other?"

Billie looked out the window, surveyed the subject matter and turned back the Marge. "No you shouldn't worry. They both have their head screwed on properly. It's absolutely obvious they're good friends who confide in and support each other. We should encourage them by offering support for what they're doing and never refer to them as a couple. They're colleagues. They study and work together and show mutual respect toward each other's privacy."

The hairdresser's knock signalled change. Billie became a series of stages, a project serviced by trade's folk who would produce a finished product. Marge too became the focus of beautician scrutiny.

At ten fifteen Sissy knocked. She looked elegantly regal and immediately took over guard duty, chasing Marge to her adjoining room to finish dressing herself. Sissy sat in silence, reading a glossy magazine. Occasionally she would look up to scan Billie with the full depth of her intelligent eyes. Would seem about to speak but didn't. She'd return to her magazine with a radiant smile on her face.

By the time the clock chimed eleven all was complete. Marge had returned looking beautiful in a sensibly practical way. She was told to sit, be calm and stop fidgeting by Sissy.

Billie felt beautiful and had been cautioned by the dressmaker and make up artist several times not to cry. From the window she could see the blue sky with shadows on the lawn left by a sun hiding on the other side of the building. The marquee had been removed and everyone sat patiently waiting for the bridal parties to arrive.

Yet still they waited.

At ten past eleven the phone rang. Sissy picked it up and listened. Said, "Okay." And hung up the phone. She didn't speak. Seemed to enjoy watching everyone watch her. She looked at the clock and returned to her magazine.

Billie took a breath. "Sissy. Please?"

Sissy rolled her head to one side. "Serve yourself right for asking me to wear a habit. I want you to know this is the last time I'll ever wear one. I've decided to request to relinquish my vows."

Billie looked and moved closer. She thought about hugging Sissy but didn't. She put her arms out and held them in the air on either side of her. "Was that the Pope on the phone with an answer?"

Sissy shook her head. "That was Marjorie telling us to wait three minutes then move down the stairs and exit onto the lawn though the lounge." She looked at the clock. "In one minute."

Billie shrugged. "We could send a photo to the West Australian newspapers showing you looking resplendent, representing the church at a gay wedding to help your exit gain momentum. You will always have a home with us and a comfortable income."

Marge echoed Billie. "You are most welcome to make Pituri Downs your home."

Sissy smiled and looked at them both. "Thank you. When the dust settles from today's activities I'd like to have a heart to heart with both of you. There are things about me you need to know." She rolled her eyes. "It's time." She looked at Billie. "If you cry in front of everyone I will kick you in the shins. Come girl. I'm relieved you decided to marry someone respectable. And by the way you look absolutely gorgeous. Femme will be as proud of you as we are."

At the lounge room outside door Marge pulled the veil down and took Billie's right arm with Sissy on her left. All received a formal nod from staff lining the entrance to open the door. The party walked forward emerged from the side of the building and slowly headed toward the white platform, which would guide them the last twenty feet in front of guests to the marriage celebrant.

From the corner of her eye Billie could see the seated people looking alternately left and right sharing a chorus of muffled comments and the odd camera flash.

Sissy spoke in Billie's ear. "Don't you dare look sideways and trip on your dress. You'll have the best view available soon enough."

They made the platform without falling. She looked at the celebrant then beyond.

Femme stood, a picture of elegance. A Princess dressed in silk, a white dress flared around her, which may have been a separate skirt secured high under a shapely bodice of embroidered bone silk with long delicate sleeves. The lower reaches of the skirt was also embroidered in the same bone patterns to form an uneven layer of stiffening, which held the hem away from her just above the ground. On each side the bulging skirt sat smooth while the front gave way to waves of material falling in random folds. She looked gorgeous. The dress cleverly disguised signs of pending motherhood within a fashion statement.

The contented happy expression on Femme's face was alluring and seemed to call. Billie caught her breath and dropped her head, overcome with emotion. Yet before any tears flowed Marge and Sissy had tissues at her face. She held her eyes closed trying to recover, contain her sense of uncontrolled joy. When she looked again Femme squeezed her eyes and nose displaying the end of her tongue through smiling teeth. Her face gave a smug little expression as she rolled her head to send a calming message. Billie noticed, grew in strength took a firm breath and observed Marjorie and Dibe by femme's side; both overcome with emotion and regularly lifting a tissue to dab under their own eyes.

"Stop it. Woman up and do your duty without falling apart. That girl needs you to take the lead and be strong. You didn't grow so damn tall to wilt at the alter and rain tears all over everyone." Sissy spoke with firm compassion. The message came too late Femme had already conveyed the same strength of purpose. At the same time she felt Marge squeeze her right arm and hold on to pool their resolve. She looked at Marge, then Sissy, both carried excess tears around their eyes. She managed to move closer to Sissy and quietly utter, "Hypocrite."

It dawned on her this performance was their treat. Femme and her were fulfilling obligations to family and friends. She felt love, belonging and need in many forms.

Billie bit her bottom lip, pressed a smile to her face and moved slowly forward guided by the sound of appropriate music. She faced forward, chin up watching Femme's quaint swaying body move closer. Her large brown eyes radiating bright, sharp little signals of attraction. She looked comfortable with all the pageant. Didn't need the stabilising hand on each arm to keep her steady.

Four paces to go and Sissy released her arm. Billie turned to witness Sissy clasp both hands together with folded fingers and bow her head as only a nun can do.

Confused, Billie reached out to take Sissy's arm.

Sissy shook her head. "No child. This is as far as the church will take you. Go with your mother. She is best acquainted to guide you where you need to be."

"But..."

"No child from now on I'm strictly your friend. Their faith has no further role controlling your life. You're home, amongst friends and those who love you. Where you should have always been."

Sissy motioned a kiss, turned on her heels and walked to a vacant front seat where she sat, a front row guest at her young friends wedding.

Marge squeezed Billie's arm again and motioned her forward toward Femme who was now waiting before the celebrant, her face a picture of amusing play as eyes rolled from side to side in time with each step Billie took.

Marge gathered her veil, carefully fussed and lifted it back.

Billie kissed Marge on the cheek, did the same to Marjorie and Dibe and looked longingly at Femme who offered a smug expression daring her. Billie leaned forward, moved a few inches before Marjorie's hand made positive contact with her chest to stop her forward movement and force her back.

"Keep your grubby mitts off our daughter until we see a ring on her finger Billie Page."

Marjorie didn't intend her voice to travel so, or physically push Billie. The front few rows of guests roared with laughter as Marjorie and Dibe raised Femme's veil together, kissed their daughter and invited Marge to do the same. Marge kissed Femme's cheek and smiled through an amused expression as she checked and repositioned the veil on a still startled Billie. The three women took a seat while laughter continued. Femme's smug expression said she would have loved to laugh, but held her place just rolled her head a little for Billie to see.

The smiling celebrant also displayed an amused expression from below arched eyebrows for Billie's benefit. She waited patiently for the clatter to subside.

"Shall we get on?" She cleared her throat and in a quaint European accent commenced a dignified ceremony where the social obligations of mutual commitment were explained and agreed to.

Lost in a blur of flowery words Billie watched Femme study her. Their eyes toyed with and teased each other. With hands joined Femme's gorgeous thumbs rolled seductively back, forward, and around Billie's hands.

A clearing of the celebrant's throat brought the both of them back to the now.

"Rings?"

Femme's mouth dropped open displaying dismay.

Billie grinned and casually reached, waited for Marge to present two matching labelled jewellery boxes. She opened one to Femme and the other to Billie. Two split platinum wedding rings with a matching half ring set, one plain the other adorned with tiny blue diamonds spaced around the exposed outer surface.

Femme breathed in seeing the content of her box. She looked questioningly at Billie a moment then in keeping with Netherlandish tradition proceeded to ready her rings to slide onto Billie's right ring finger.

With a mutual push of rings their eyes lifted to find each other. Femme winked. Billie cried.

"By the power invested---"

The world spun through Billie's brain, snapshots of history, good and bad strobed in and out. A roller coaster carried her heart over peeks and spirals of saturated emotions.

She heard a familiar whisper and searched to locate the missing image.

"Stop crying. Come down here where I can reach you. My big tall softie."

Billie looked down to find Femme with wide eyes. Their hands wrapped together, Femme's face drawing Billie into their first kiss as married women.

"Billie. We're hitched. We can breath out. We've both exhausted our supply of fresh wives. Better kiss me so these people can stretch and eat."

Billie woke from a dream and witnessed Femme roll her eyes then raise her head ready for what was to come. Billie took Femme's lips with soft hesitant satisfying familiarity. Yet somehow it felt as though they'd met for the first time. She put both arms around Femme, lifted her off the ground and held her chest to chest. Eventually, Billie put Femme down and recommenced to cry.

Femme retrieved a tissue from Marjorie and dabbed at Billie's face. Over a chorus of comments she said. "Big baby. Don't make a mess. We have photos to stand through. When we're old and grey I'd like everyone to see what a big tall handsome girl I married."

The whirlwind continued, photos, the ritual of a formal reception in the gorgeous venue and setting. Toasts, speeches, dance, well wishes, for Billie nothing came close to the pleasure of holding Femme's hand, knowing they shared each others trust, respect and recognition. This was their first day of a combined future as a couple, a legal entity. A family.

When Billie and Femme went to change into going away outfits Wendy cornered Billie, asked her to take longer changing than planned and use the time to fly Elizabeth to the raven so she can make it back to Ellsworth in time to go to work.

Billie simply nodded and turned to Femme. "Do you want to take an evening nap or come with us? We'll be no more than half and hour?"

Femme laughed. "Flight. Mama Page will assume we're in our room being rude and won't dare interrupt us."

Billie and Femme changed though the process took longer because Billie produced half a dozen new silk print maternity dresses with accessories. For each dress there was a suitably matched garment in Billie's size. Femme stood in front of the mirror in her underwear holding each new dress to her body several times before settling on a divine, above the knee creation with a rounded neckline and floral print. Billie's dress matched perfectly though with a different yet similar print. They both wore an identical white pearl necklace, with a small handbag created from the same material as the dress they wore.

"Where did you get these?" Femme spoke as she hung the new dresses again

"I sent Phillip our sizes and a photo of you so he could pick your colours. This is what he came up with. He's rather clever."

"Did he make them?"

"No he designed them, chose the colours and accessories. Than flew to Singapore and ordered them from Mr Chew, who makes most of my clothes, yours too now if you wish? Anyway Phillip brought them with him yesterday. Mr Chew's people cut them out and stitched them up ready to wear in a day. Phillip jumped on a flight to Dubai and joined his family on the flight his mum piloted."

Wendy knocked on the door and entered with Elizabeth. Before she spoke Billie said. "Are you flying alone? Aren't you taking Grandma?"

Wendy answered the questions. "I won't let her. She doesn't have time to fly Granny home and I won't have her leave a ninety-year old lady to find her own way home. Granny can stay with us and have one of you guys drop her home in a day or two."

Billie rolled her eyes for Elizabeth's benefit. "Can she take Phillip for company. He'll happily catch the bus from Rapid City to our place. We'll put him to work helping Bob build our airfield and the hangers."

"If he's stupid enough to sit on a bus all night for fun he can go but he must leave now. I want you airborne in forty-five minutes. Wendy rolled her eyes. Before he commits to travel you may wish to explain our plane tomorrow afternoon will go to Whiteman amongst other places, which means he'll arrive in Knob Noster about the same time on either flight."

Elizabeth mouthed a thank you to Billie then focused on Wendy to say, "He'll come and happily catch the bus to Billie's place. He loves adventure travel. He's loyal, lovable and absolutely stupid like most men."

Elizabeth ran down stairs to collect Phillip and tell her family while Wendy inspected Femme and Billie's new dresses.

"These are beautiful. You have good taste when it comes to clothes Hope. Could I put the bite on you to borrow one? I need a nice dress for tomorrow. These are perfect, much nicer than anything in my wardrobe."

"Sure anything for Trent's mummy. Take your pick. Try to look after it please. They're brand new."

While negotiating the stairs Wendy spoke to both Billie and Femme. "You might want to go to bed early tonight because I want you..." She gestured her head toward Billie. "Front and centre ready to move out at seven tomorrow morning. We need your plane prepared for a return trip to Zurich international airport and on to Geneva without refuelling, tomorrow night. Plus we have a busy day tomorrow with briefings to co-ordinate our activities. Wear an outfit like you have on now. We need you to look like Doctor Hope, a sexy male magnet." She made eye contact and shook her head. "You'll be picking up a few passengers, colleagues en-route to the UN in Geneva."

"Did you notice we just got married? This is our wedding night." Billie sounded a little frustrated.

"Of course I noticed. I'm letting you delay moving out until morning? Your colleagues will be heading out tonight. Very soon."

"I do hope you're not intending to keep me flying around Switzerland all day? I promised to fly Mr and Mrs Ho to Heathrow in time to catch their flight tomorrow evening."

"It's all in hand Billie. Everyone here will fly out tomorrow and reach their destination on time. Hold up your end. You and your plane will set off for Kentucky within a day as well." She stared at Billie a moment as if hesitant to say more then said. "How difficult would it be to override the navigation program to a new destination so the change doesn't display to the passengers and could it be done in the air while under way?"

"Yes and yes. It doesn't take long at all. If you say where it is I'll do it tonight and simply switch courses as you want."

"Can't say yet. Should be able to tell you before take-off tomorrow. It'll be the same distance as Zurich to Geneva."

"Not over the Alps. We're restricted to a thirteen thousand feet ceiling. If you need me to fly into the Alps I'll need to plan the precise route in advance, especially so if you want me to fly at night."

"Our new route will be to the north. One more question. What happens if someone discharges a firearm in your aircraft? Is it likely to do much damage."

Billie's eyes grew in size. "You're kidding me?"

"I'm asking Billie. It's a technical question, worse case scenario."

"Okay. Except for the windows, the passenger cabin is lined with carbon-fibre. Unless it's an assault weapon, a projectile would stay in the cabin. Might even break up, ricochet around enough to kill everyone. If the carbon-fibre can't adsorb the projectile there is a fuel tank below, the pilot behind, the engine in front and all the fly-by-wire electronics travelling overhead. Plus the wings and struts are outside the windows. Discharging a weapon in there is a really bad idea." Billie shrugged. "Even hitting the person you're aiming at would leave a mega mess for me to clean up. It's a very bad idea and a breach of international flight regulation."

"Okay. Looks like a stun gun backup is the way to go. I'd love a method to subdue someone without warning or leaving a mark to indicate they were forcefully detained. For legal reasons, but I'm short on ideas."

Billie rolled her head and frowned. "Think outside the square. We're in an aircraft. Fumes in the cabin, drop everyone a personal mask and have any undesirable anaesthetise him or herself on the gas flowing from their mask."

Wendy walked closer and stood studying Billie's face. "Can that be done? Does your plane have oxygen masks? How would we know where the person sits?"

"Yes, the system is already in place, except for the supply of anaesthetising gas. We don't have to know where they sit I can regulate what will flow to each mask from the cockpit. Even if the chosen person grabbed the wrong mask, I can adjust accordingly." She looked at Wendy. "Though I have no idea why I'm involving myself in a conspiracy to commit air piracy and kidnap someone."

Wendy smiled. "Believe me Billie they deserve it. When we get to the plane show me what kind of cylinder we need to provide. What about a fume source?"

"I'll give you two cylinders. They have fresh air in them at the moment. You can have them filled with whatever you want. I'd suggest some kind of diluted ammonia or chlorine mixed with a trace of methane would get everyone's attention. Make sure it's non-combustible. You do realise an anaesthetised person is almost certain to die without dedicated medical supervision."

"Yep. Fortuitously we have that detail covered already. Thank you Billie. You've solved another problem. An emergency landing will tie the legal ends down nice and tight." She studied Billie then Femme and smiled. "Better move down to the foyer or Lizzie will leave without us."

Upon returning to the reception aside from their clothes drawing comment all continued as if they hadn't been missed. Everyone mixed and socialised well, introducing themselves to those they didn't know while sharing new friends with old. Even Angitia remained boringly subdued trying to fit in. Surprisingly, she seemed to approve of the gay marriage, probably because it wasn't a real comparison to hers. In her estimation she was clearly the only person suitable to inherit the family farm.

Billie made a point of meeting and chatting with John's Sister and friend. They were compatible people, content to be as they are. Though seemed to enjoy the open display of unquestioned gayness surrounding them as much as the opulent holiday venue. Billie came away with an open-end invite to visit and stay a few days in Cut Bank, which was reciprocated for Knob Noster and appeared to appeal.

At bedtime, for the children, Billie got the job of carrying Trent on her shoulders even though Wendy and Jason walked hand-in-hand beside them. Upstairs she realised all the children were together in a rather large dormitory with Sissy, Anke and Marge supervising. It brought back memories of the orphanage, though everyone here seemed happier and less threatened.

At mid-night Kelly, David, Sissy, Muscat, Jason and Wendy all quietly walked out together seeking Wendy's vehicle in the car park and drove off.

Eventually everyone except Marjorie and John retired. Femme and Billie thanked the guests as they left before being reminded Femme had missed her daily rest. They both kissed Marjorie and John a thank you and went to their room proudly seeking the marital bed. Femme placed her head on Billie's shoulder, called her Mrs Page and fell asleep.

Billie smiled watched her beauty, though within seconds she joined her wife in slumber land.

*****

At five minutes to ten on a hot sunny clear morning Doctor Gualti Gangitano and Sister Veronica stepped from a taxi outside the departure terminal of the Kabul international airport. Gualti was wearing western clothes a well-tailored business suit with a traditional brown pakol on his head.

Sister Veronica wore the full-length silk print dress Wendy borrowed from Billie. A plain cream silk scarf draped over her head to cover her hair. The scarf circled her face and secured loosely under the chin to observe Afghan dress standards. The colourful material and stylish outfit attracted attention. People of all ages watched the tall slim expensively dressed woman walk past.

They submitted to a security check outside, then again inside the main entrance and proceeded to Turkish airline's business class check-in. They waited in silence as two friendly female airline employees exchanged disapproving glances while processing two men in traditional white formal Afghan clothing. The men wore pakol headwear and were obviously travelling together. They hogged both counters. It was immediately obvious the older man had no idea what was required of him while the younger wouldn't question the ignorant rudeness being presented by the former. The airline staffs' displeasure and loathing was handled as politely as professionalism would allow.

Basically the older man was demanding to know who the other passengers in business class were. He was uncomfortable travelling unarmed in the presence of strangers.

Five minutes of stand off pursued before Sister Veronica spoke over the top of them to the airline staff in English. "Why not introduce us? It would appear only the four of us will be in business class today."

The hostesses nodded thankfully and smiled while both men turned on their heels aggressively displaying a confronting expression. Sissy gestured with a hand asking Muscat to do the introductions.

Muscat told the men who they were, Patris Wahidi leader of Tani and his son Pashtun Sajadi. This was to let them know he knew of their repetition, an important tool in Afghan negotiations. He introduced himself, spoke of himself, identified his father and family, picked a region near the Uzbekistan border in Balkh province knowing the two would have no idea whether he was speaking truth. When the men seemed satisfied he introduced Sister Veronica, said she was on assignment in Afghanistan. Didn't give any details. He then explained they too were travelling to the meeting in Geneva. Didn't give any details, knew they would assume he was as important as they felt.

In no time the men were processed. They stood and waited while Muscat and Sissy checked in. The ease with which the process proceeded seemed to convince the old man of their importance as contacts. An invitation was quickly offered to travel together.

Before leaving for customs Sissy smiled and asked the counter staff if the plane was delayed. She received a small nod as an answer and rolled her eyes to thank them.

Sissy and Muscat chose a different line at customs, wise choice. They waited several minutes for their new friends while agreeing without speaking today would be long, arduous and very trying.

All sat in the premier class lounge for half an hour before Sissy made excuses to escape, wanting to do some duty free shopping. Muscat jumped at the chance to be her escort, though not without promising to meet up with their travel companions before the flight call. They didn't share any information about the plane being delayed four hours.

Sissy shook her head. "For years I've longed to return to Afghanistan. Didn't imagine I'd spend a solitary day in Kabul airport terminal keeping tabs on two moronic barbarians."

She purchased trinkets and gifts, a book to read, enjoyed a nice sit down lunch with Muscat, watched people, their differences and similarities and the clock until three and half hours had elapsed.

Reluctantly they returned to the lounge knowing boarding would be called shortly. Their companions were still sitting in the same lounge. They seemed skilled at spending all day grunting and watching for people who knew them.

The flight to Istanbul being late meant they missed the connecting flight to Geneva. The options offered for business cabin passengers, wait in Istanbul until morning or catch the Zurich flight and enjoy a pleasant few hours onboard a European train to Geneva.

Apparently delays out of Kabul happen all the time, which made Sissy wonder whether Wendy was responsible for them all.

Everyone in the know always opted to travel to Zurich, even though the train journey after eleven at night could take six hours. It was still faster and much more pleasant than a night at Istanbul airport.

While waiting to board the Zurich flight Sissy phoned her friend Doctor Hope, who according to her story was in Lugano. She spoke in front of the two Afghans and with a little coaching Billie offered a pleasant hour and a half trip to Geneva onboard her private aeroplane. She would be waiting at Zurich when they landed. Sissy requested the plane ride offer be extended to include her travelling companions as a courtesy and respectfully declining the older man's offer of fifteen goats; figured they would be stolen or even blood goats.

Before landing in Zurich Muscat buttered the ego of his two travel companions, explained Doctor Hope has influence with the UN, designs special aeroplanes suitable for important people to travel in remote countries like Afghanistan. Several of her planes have already been offered as development gifts in much the same way agricultural improvement aid is distributed via grants from submissions similar to those we are all attending the UN for on this visit.

Sissy watched in curious fascination as greed-fuelled madness glowed in the eyes of their quarry. Muscat was a natural soldier, quite dangerous. Made her wonder about David. Such a quiet gentle boy who from all accounts was worse, or better depending which side one supported? She felt... something for the unsuspecting Afghans, not sorry, not pity... something of a curious sadness. She knew they were responsible for the murder of Fariha's and Basir's family members and countless others. And would no doubt continue to prey upon innocent souls unless prevented from doing so. She didn't have a problem doing this work. It was rather easy to justify.

Sissy and Muscat were first through customs. Having only hand luggage and valid reasons to be travelling saw them pass with a routine passport scan, something of a worry. The passports were fakes created for the trip, designed to appear as though someone had stolen their identity.

The Afghan travelling companions weren't so fortunate. Sissy and Muscat were seated sipping coffee long before the ruffled two appeared wearing frustrated bewilderment on their face. Which was satisfying, their luggage and person would be clear of anything dangerous.

Billie had been waiting, watching for some time before she approached the coffee drinkers. She took Sissy in both hands inspected her and smiled.

"Have you enjoyed your trip?" She raised an eyebrow. "Nice dress. You look beautiful it suits you."

Sissy returned the smile, "I have. Would have liked to stay longer and see more than a transit terminal. I knew the dress was one of yours the moment Wendy handed it to me. Thank you."

"She asked to borrow it and I assumed for herself."

"Yes I've noticed she bends truth. I think it may be habitual but I like her anyway. She picked the right dress." Sissy looked Billie over. "I like what you choose but than you always have good dress sense."

Muscat joined the conversation. "The hat. Where did you get the hat?"

"Bought it here." Billie pointed toward the shops. "Purchased two actually."

"I could make a fortune selling that to Kaiser. What is it?"

Sissy answered. "It's a Bolshevik cavalry hat. Looks pretty silly but she's silly anyway."

"I'll swap." Billie read Muscat's negative face and added "Just to try on."

"Better not. If our friends see us, or anyone like them they'll think it disrespectful." His eyes twitched, "Later."

Billie nodded understanding. "Why don't you guys buy me a coffee? I'll walk down and purchase another hat for Kaiser. Would he like a Lenin hat with a hammer and sickle star on the front? It's pretty cool. I bought two of those as well.

Muscat's eyes brightened. "I want one. I'll swap it for this Pakol, after we're finished the assignment. You do know that hat may offend our American cousins later tonight. Don't you?"

Billie nodded a yes. "Which is why I'm wearing it. Might help us bond."

When Billie returned the two Afghans were seated at the table. She walked up and greeted Sissy like they hadn't seen each other in years.

Sissy introduced her to everyone with tranlation assistance from Muscat. The older Afghan looked disapprovingly at Billie's display of long not fully covered hair but said nothing. Though he questioned Muscat whether she could fly a plane safely, even asked how a woman could learn to control an aeroplane? He wanted to know who her father was.

Sissy answered in a powerful tone. "She learnt to fly in the west where women are not held back by attitudes."

She smiled knowing, even with her limited rusty language understanding, Muscat conveyed a very different answer.

The younger man, while seated drinking coffee kept returning to fixate his mind's eye upon Billie's legs. He even manoeuvred to one side and lower attempting to venture further under her dress. His expression captured a worrying lustful demeanour and causing Billie to feel quite uncomfortable. She bit her tongue for the sake of the job; was glad she'd be sitting in her cockpit for the flight and glad Wendy's cylinders were installed on the plane.

They sat and chatted for some time, ordered more coffee. There was no reason to hurry onto yet another plane. Besides they were on a flight schedule, which allowed an hour before take off, probably so they'd arrive well after midnight.

The Afghan's studied the aircraft, asked Muscat several questions as Billie prepared for flight. The prep was mostly theatre the plane had already been checked but Billie liked to maintain good habits.

When satisfied they were ready she spoke with authority.

"Sister and doctor Gangitano you might like to sit in the front to allow our guests to take full advantage of the main screen."

She set the moving map onto the cabin screen with a plot of their seventy-five minute flight to Geneva displaying. Taxiing to the runway she allowed the infrared vision in front of the plane to display interrupted occasionally by images through the cabin window of the Afghans seated in the plane. They seemed somewhat challenged by the technology though displayed a look of deserving royalty. Their smile was totally internal, very dangerous in appearance.

The vision in front of the plane displayed along runway ten, as they took off the screen reverted to the moving map running a simulation, to show the plane taking a wide slow turn to the north coming onto a course south of west to steer straight toward Geneva. After a few minutes Billie dragged the moving map into one corner and put an old silent movie on the screen. It was a stupid feature portraying ugly men riding around the dessert waving swords and butchering each other. The passengers become glued to the screen. She'd guessed correctly. This was their kind of entertainment.

Meanwhile in the cockpit her displays showed the plane steering a course of three thirty degrees, heading directly toward US air force base Ramstein in Germany; estimated time of arrival also seventy-five minutes.

With six minutes flight time remaining Billie initiated Wendy's plan and opened the value to allow fumes to slowly enter the passenger cabin. She waited until there was a reaction before dropping masks and requesting they be used.

The desired result was achieved immediately, both Afghans passed out.

Even before Billie flushed the cabin air clean Sissy removed both masks from the men and commenced to use her own and Muscat's mask to restore their breathing while checking for vital signs with a stethoscope pulled from her handbag.

Billie declared an emergency; spoke to Geneva tower requested a priority landing. She reported possible instrument problems; said she could see the runway though couldn't locate any other aircraft nor could she see the lake or the lights of Geneva.

Geneva air traffic control responded. Asked her to keep talking while they attempted to fix several bearings on her communication transmission in order to locate the aircraft. Two more minutes elapsed before they reported her location and commenced to relay communication to the control tower at Ramstein military base so as not to risk loosing communications altogether.

The military requested the plane be diverted elsewhere but eventually conceded there was nowhere in the area suitable for a blind non-instrument emergency landing. They fixed the plane on radar and professionally guided Billie safely down.

On the ground a follow-me vehicle guided them away from the lit-up area where numerous parked transport planes were actively being unloaded.

Several military vehicles followed on either side and behind as they negotiated a dark labyrinth of eerie bunker lining taxiways obviously seldom used. Eventually they stopped at a point completely out of sight from any onlookers.

The vehicle lights illuminated the plane while armed soldiers positioned along both sides with a commanding view of what was going on. Even before the engine was cut one soldier commenced yelling instructions into a loud hailer, "Everyone exit the plane. Hands in the air and lie face down on the ground."

Billie throttled up, moved forward to rotate the plane though a semi circle to park into the wind and watched the staring faces raise their rifles, which she ignored. She needed to raise a hand to shade the lights in order to see the head-up-display and read the temperatures as she commenced to cycle though her engine shut down procedure. Took her time and sensed the isolation of the location was designed to exempt the soldiers of scrutiny. She turned on the plane's moveable wing cameras to record the soldiers' activity and opened a satellite channel to transmit sound and image data to her private website archive. She left the link open to run off batteries for as long as they could draw power then shut the engine down.

More commands bellowed over the loud hailer. The guy sounded moronic, as if his pants were on fire. Words jumbled into audible alien nonsense.

With the plane silent Billie spoke though the internal window to Sissy and Muscat asking about the condition of the two Afghans, and sought Muscat's advice on how to handle the soldiers. The Afghans were stable but Sissy had their breathing under constant supervision. So Billie exited the cockpit prepared to negotiate the need to receive responsible medical support.

Still the soldier yelled for everyone to exit the plane and lie on the ground. Billie shaded her eyes, looked at the noise bag and shook her head. She gave him a salute with her centre finger before opening the cabin door and talking further with Sissy and Muscat, a little theatre.

That the soldiers hadn't approached the plane indicated they didn't have the authority to do so. If they were concerned about explosives or an attack they would have been behind cover or much further back. Muscat knew these things. Eventually she turned to the soldier and demanded they provide medical assistance for two passengers.

A war of heated words erupted, the soldier demanding Billie lie on the ground. Billie insisting he grow a brain and provide trained medical staff with portable oxygen to allow the unconscious passengers safe transport to a hospital. She also explained rolling on the ground would ruin her dress.

Two minutes elapsed before Muscat joined Billie. He moved her sideways a little to allow the soldiers clear vision of the cabin before he too demanded they lower their weapons and have professional medical people approach the aircraft to assist. He illuminated the discussion adding colourful language and gestures to describe the soldier's amateurish behaviour. And also added as soon as the passengers were in professional medical hands they would all submit to these peculiar and unreasonable demands.

Muscat experience seemed to have sway with the foghorn, causing him to speak briefly via radio. A full minute of silent staring was rewarded with a military ambulance accompanied by yet another camouflaged vehicle arrival. Two officers spoke briefly to the soldier in charge of the loud hailer before walking forward. They moved in an arc so as not to interfere with any fields of fire.

Muscat quietly mouthed to Billie. "Real soldiers. About time." He quickly explained the situation. Showed them the cabin and gave them the opportunity to talk with Sissy. One officer pulled several medics forward with a flick of a wrist then moved away to let them do their job.

During the minutes it took to stabilise and extract both men ready to stretcher them into the ambulance the taller of the two, a captain spoke. "You're the pilot?"

Billie nodded.

"What happened?"

She made a puzzled gesture with both arms. "Something really pungent engulfed the cabin. It cleared after a few minutes. I dropped masks but those two must have been slow to react. Though they got lucky." Billie pointed at Sissy. "She obviously has medical training. While searching for somewhere to put down air traffic control proved the plane's navigation instrumentation was up the creek. We were supposed to be flying Zurich to Geneva and finished up here. I'd like to run diagnostics and if possible get out of here. I'm a working girl. These two are well enough to finish their journey." She nodded towards Sissy and Muscat.

"You won't be going anywhere tonight. Some of our people will be checking the plane over." He gestured with his hand again and two dog handlers came forward. "Starting with this pair."

Billie knew they would hardly be searching for explosives with their medical people already in the plane, probably narcotic dogs. She nodded. "Please make sure your people understand this plane has fabric wings, which mustn't be walked on or poked. That includes the dogs." Billie waved her head from side to side. "I'm not sure what the dogs will do. They call the preparation agent used to stiffen the fabric on these planes, dope. I suspect there is a reason for that. Please don't rush to conclusions. I can promise you the plane is clean. Though the fumes that got us here smelt like chlorine or ammonia and I assure you this plane has nothing remotely like that onboard. A passenger may have been carrying something but they were screened by airport security in Zurich."

The officer nodded and spoke to the dog handlers, explained about the fabric cover and watched the dogs run around the plane finding nothing. The dogs were lifted into the cabin, nothing. Into the cockpit, the luggage compartment, still nothing. Billie opened the engine cowling. Again the dogs found nothing.

"Happy?"

The officer nodded. "Look we're going to leave you with these guys." He pointed at the impatient looking soldier, a Corporal, with the loud hailer. "They'll interview you, find out who everyone is and probably provide overnight accommodation while checking your details. No matter how it looks it's routine." He pulled an embarrassed face for a quick moment. "We're technical. Our concern is with the aircraft. They're..." He made a confused circle in the air. "They're them; people... security. They bark but rarely bite. Go along with them. I can promise you the plane will be looked after. That's my domain. It will be here in the morning. I'll have my staff tether it and post guards. Nothing will be interfered with, though my people will inspect your electronics, which I already know is rather unusual for an old looking aircraft design. But than so is flying a small vintage aircraft commercially at night." He shrugged. "That's about as much as I can do. You'll need to take all the luggage and personal effects with you." He pointed at the soldier still standing back with his line of men. "I'd suggest pulling everything personal out of the plane and line it up out here. My men can than stop anyone touching the plane. At their office the luggage will be checked over and over and that will include everything in your pockets, etc. They'll bore you to death with questions." He shrugged then turned and walked back to the soldier with his colleagues behind him.

He seemed a genuine person, worth knowing.

"What's your name loud mouth?"

Billie ignored him. It was the same guy, the corporal with the loud hailer. _Calling me a loud mouth_. They were in an interview room now. She'd heard him say outside. "She's mine."

"We'll find out anyway. We have access to everything. So you might as well come clean and co-operate."

Billie wondered how Sissy was getting on. They'd all been separated. She knew Muscat would give more than he got. He was grinning when they showed him to his interview room.

"So you're a pilot?"

She replied with a neutral, silent stare.

"If you don't co-operate I'll lock you up and throw away the key. I'll have you strip searched."

Billie looked at the glass panel in the wall wondered whether anyone was running eyes over him like his were exploring her. _I don't like this guy. He's what everyone likes to call a man's man; means pig._ She wondered whether Muscat was a man's man, or David. She didn't think so. They were both too smart to let others catalogue them.

"What did you hope to gain by landing here tonight? Who sent you?"

He waited in silence a full minute before getting up and walking out without explanation.

Billie looked at the glass panel. Pulled a pen and notebook out of her top pocket, started writing. When she heard the door open she rushed the notebook and pen back into the pocket.

He stood in front of her a hand extended. After a few seconds said. "The notebook and pen."

Billie exaggerated her movement, slowly pulled them out and reluctantly handed both over.

He inspected the pen for some time. Opened the book, searched and read the last she'd written, a nursery rhyme, _Mary has a little lamb_.

Frustration showed on his face. He took a breath, looked at the glass, pressed a button on the table and bellowed at the opening door. "Process her. Find her a prison suit and a cell. She'll break. We've got plenty of time."

Billie silently plodded along the corridor wedged between a guy and a woman. Neither seemed to have their heart in their work.

In what must have been an examination room the woman now alone said. "I'm sorry you'll need to remove your dress and put this on." She handed Billie red overalls. "I have to stay here. I'm supposed to remove your underwear and check you for drugs or blades but I'm not going to. We all know you guys are military... except Corporal, Wonder Boy. He seems to think you're... he doesn't know either but he thinks with his big toe."

The female soldier took the dress and carefully folded it. Made time to read the label and caress the material with her fingers. It's beautiful, Singapore. I'll make sure it's hung and stored appropriately. The older lady purchased her dress from the same company." She looked searchingly with a charming smile. "Is she a really a nun."

Billie studied her opponent's face a moment. "Is she okay?"

"Yes. She's fine. She's as tough as old boots. She's in the cell next to yours. Asleep. I don't know what you guys have been doing but she was very tired. You can talk through the air vent quite clearly and no one in the corridor can hear what you say. She said her name is Sister Veronica, a nun with some order in Australia. I actually believe her but don't know how she fits in with you two. Wonder Boy thinks she's a radio operator. He watches too many old war movies. Your colleague is still working our corporal over." She grinned and shook her head. "Eventually, after Wonder Boy starts to cry, he'll be in the vacant cell next to the Sister. If you say you and he aren't military I won't believe you. I don't know what you guys are up to but I know what side you're on. Your secret is safe with me... us. The guy who walked you here saw your colleague recently at Chapman, in Afghanistan. Said he's completely crazy and amazingly talented. Wants me to twinkle and ask him to sing the frog song in his cell." She made a non-understanding gesture. "I guess it's a code to let him know we know. Let us know if you need anything."

She guided Billie out of the room along the corridor for five doors stopping to look through the small shutter on the fourth door, allowed Billie to glance at Sissy sleeping.

The fifth door the escort opened and gestured her hand inside. "Welcome to the Ramstein Hilton. The blankets are clean. There are lots for a reason. You can see everything else and how it works." She lowered her voice and put a hand to her face. "There's a camera in there." She pointed a finger up toward the ceiling of the cell in a front corner. "Cameras and microphones out here" her hand subtly rose toward the ceiling above them and swept along the corridor before holding the door to close when Billie went in. "A button over there if you need assistance. Press it and we'll be here straight away. Otherwise you won't be disturbed till morning. The light will be dimmed but stays on; sorry."

The door slammed and clicked shut. Left Billie feeling uneasy.

##  Chapter 32

Brunssum

"Are you sure Billie won't mind?" Femme studied Wendy's face.

"I'm positive Billie won't mind? She wants you to help your mother settle in. If your mum doesn't like being there you're to bring her home. Plus you'll have a chance to see Peta and Jamie's school. Soon you'll be looking for quality schools. Billie and Sissy have been detained for a day or two. They'll meet your plane when you arrive home." Wendy smiled. "Besides you have to go. Marjorie wants to see Marge's property and you need to be there to help entertain Angitia's children. I still can't believe she and David went home without them. She seemed happy. Personally I'm sure it's a trick. She's planning something nasty."

"Oh Angitia isn't so bad. I feel sorry for her. She seems inadequate. She's lonely."

"Well you're more generous than I am. I think she's stupid, lazy and selfish. I'm glad the children are travelling somewhere without her. Show them the school and talk Billie into paying their tuition fees so they have a chance at growing up normal. Angitia wants to home school those poor children but Kelly won't permit it. Angitia has a dirty great long list of things her children shouldn't know."

"You probably talk about me like this when I'm not here?"

"I do. Ever since I found out how rich Billie is I've been trying to get her to marry Anke." Wendy looked mischievously at Femme. "Would you do something for me?"

Femme shrugged. "Yes. As long as it's something kind."

"Oh it is kind, kind of. I'm going to take everyone into Trent's room to show a satellite flyover of Pituri Down. I promised Anke I'd let your mother see what the place looks like before she flies out there and I almost forgot. Anyway when I show everyone Matthew's house, which is an old shed with no electricity or any modern comforts. Doesn't even have a front wall or door. I want you to look surprised and quietly ask Anke why someone so rich would live like that." Wendy grinned. "Make sure you remain discrete, just Anke. But make sure you tell her Matthew has over one hundred million dollars in the bank. When Anke queries your source say Billie told you."

Femme screwed up her face. "Why? I doubt its even true."

"It is true, about the money? I know it won't hurt you knowing, because you're discrete about Billie's wealth. I want Anke to know about Matthew and I can't tell her myself because I found out through work. Billie could have told you and would have if you asked. So it's a believable story."

"But why does Anke need to know about Matthews finances? Why does anyone need to know?"

"It's me. It's Anke... we're very close." Wendy looked away then looked back. "Anke has a romantic image of Matthew being the wealthiest man on earth because of the quality of his non-material lifestyle. I want to burst that bubble. Matthew lives as he does because he wants to and unlike the rest of us he's secure enough financially to be able to afford to. I'm quite sure Matthew is literally the wealthiest man Anke has ever met."

"So you want to be cruel and ruin poor Anke's dream?"

"No I don't. I'd never be cruel to Anke. She's my best friend and a member of the family, my de facto self. I want her to know because she'll think more of Matthew not less. In the same way she thinks so highly of you and Billie for not flaunting your wealth. Anke thinks the world of Billie for building the girls' bedroom, particularly Trent's room and the high-tech chicken house. Trent doesn't understand the value of money. Not like we do, he just loves his room, his cubbyhouse and his chooks. And does his homework better with them sitting there to help him concentrate. Anke admires you for choosing to use your wealth so kindly and when she works out Matthew uses the money he doesn't spend to put hundreds of children through school do you think she'll think less of him?" Wendy made eye contact and watched Femme nod thoughtfully. "Which is why I want Anke to know. Plus you should have worked out by now I trust you completely to keep my secret about the source of the information."

Everything went to plan. The flyover on Trent's wall looked even more spectacular than on the lounge room Television. The real-time satellite images even caught everyone sitting on the main building veranda having after work cool drinks. They travelled over the home paddocks, the stud cattle and both houses. Wendy scanned out over the beef herd and honed in on Matthew's location where everything turned ugly. They could see Matthew and six military guests eating stew in randomly aligned canvas chairs, which Anke pointed out and giggled nostalgically. While Anke explained Matthew's stew was over six years old Wendy zoomed in on the solders having dinner, muttered _I thought so_ , played on her computer and picked up the phone.

She waited then spoke. "Captain this is Colonel Maiden what the hell are you and your team doing?"

"Don't talk rubbish. I'm watching you pig out on Matthew's stew as we speak."

She gritted her teeth. "Watch your tongue Captain. I don't care what you eat or where you sleep. I want to know about the two satellite dishes, the solar panels and if I'm not mistaken a battery installation. What genius decided to invade Matthew's privacy and locate a star wars ground station there? Who signed off on the project?"

She listened for more than a minute while writing notes on her pad. "Oh. Okay Captain. I guess I owe you an apology. I stepped off on the wrong foot. Was out of line. You're doing good PR. Thank you. Are you enjoying Matthew's stew?"

Wendy nodded and smiled. "I know. Had a few plates only weeks ago and spent the night counting stars. I envy you. Ciao Captain. Do a good job with the installation and stay there until Matthew is comfortable using his new toys."

Wendy hung up the phone and looked at everyone staring at her. "Didn't you all notice the satellite dishes? Apparently Matthew has gone high-tech. He's decided to install the Internet to send emails to Sissy. Anyone want to see his web site?"

The room seemed to hum with mutterings while Wendy pulled up www.pituridowns.com to reveal an impressive professional website, which offering an explanation of the property's core business, the people activities, the land, the cattle and camels. There was a web cam showing the chickens, titled ChookCam, and another, Monty-Cam, showing Monty curled up sun baking in one of the satellite dishes. There was a drop down menu navigating to a page inviting backpackers and grey-nomads seeking work to read what life was like on Pituri Downs and fill out interactive forms to leave contact details.

Wendy smiled at Anke, "If you want to exchange emails with your favourite romantic father figure, cult hero, he's waiting for someone to send an email to mattandmonty@pituridowns.com."

Anke grinned and nodded while Wendy focused on Marge. "Apparently you and Sissy have both received several emails. Matthew thinks you're both slack."

Marge placed a mock frown on her face. "Would you help me check my emails? It would appear someone other than Anke has discovered I exist."

Wendy smiled and answered, "Sure. Come over here and we'll do it now."

As soon as Marge sat beside her Wendy filled out the form expressing interest in working on the property, gave Anke's details and email address as a contact."

While Marge read Matthew's emails Wendy asked Dibe what she thought of Pituri Downs.

Dibe nodded enthusiastically while clutching hold of Femme's hand trying not to cry. She wiped her face before saying to Femme. "Why does Matthew live out there on his own?"

Marge looked up and answered for Femme. "Officially he stays out near our beef cattle herd to keep an eye on them." Marge shrugged. "He prefers living out there. Calls it the people's palace. Out there is where everything he values most exists. As soon as you recover from the trip I'll take you to meet Matthew," She rolled her eyes. "And Monty. You need to prepare yourself for Monty. He checks out all the new girls, ignores men."

Dibe looked startled. "Monty. The snake?" She shivered.

Anke joined the discussion with a role of her eyes. "If David told me Monty was there I wouldn't have gone. But honestly I would have missed out on the best experience of my life. I'm in love with Matthew's lifestyle... I---" She hugged herself without moving anything but her shoulders. "When the kids have grown and Wendy throws me out I am going to Matthew's place to live. He'll send me away but I'll camp a hundred yards from him and cry loudly until he feels sorry for me. He will; he's an old school gentleman. I'll ruin his world fussing but I don't care. I want to share his happiness. Money can't buy what he has."

Femme stood up, walked over, sat beside Anke and whispered in her ear.

Anke sat up straight with a startled expression growing on her face.

Femme stared and nodded slightly. Don't you tell anyone? It's our secret. We thought you should know.

"You're lying. I hate you Femme Page. You have to be lying. Who told you that rubbish?" Anke shook her head in disbelief.

Femme nodded slowly. "It's true. Billie told me. She found out somehow... wanting to know who to thank for her scholarships. It's how and why Billie started doing the same. Don't say any more. I don't think many people know, even in this room. Write and ask him. If he doesn't tell you it's still true. But you should respect what he answers." Femme shrugged, grinned and moved back next to her mother while Anke fixed a mock glare upon her.

She pointed a finger at Femme. "I am going to ask. I'll write this morning. I'll insist on an answer before you leave. Whether it's true or not I might still hate you. You've ruined my life. I'll never dream properly again."

Marge followed the conversation by saying. "I'm going to insist Matthew tell me what Anke wants to know? He'll regret the day he asked us to send emails. Anyway whatever it is Anke will be better off living at the house with Dibe and myself."

Marge turned her attention to Wendy. "Billie should make pictures of Trent's chooks for Matthew's web display? I'm sure Trent would agree."

While Wendy, Marge and Anke worked on their emails Femme and her two mothers Dibe and Marjorie found themselves in the kitchen preparing coffee and treats. On a whim Femme picked up the phone, placed Billie's locator in place and dialled Billie's satellite phone number. It rang five times before being answered by a man's voice. "Hello?"

Femme was taken back a moment. "May I speak to Billie please?"

"Who should I say is calling?"

"Femme."

"Do you have another name?"

Femme took a deep breath. "Who are you? Why are you answering this phone? Where is Billie?"

Femme read from the locator, which clearly displayed, stationary on Ramstein air force base, Kaiserslautern, Rhineland-Palatinate German.

Billie has stepped out for a few moments may I take a message?

"I asked for your name?"

"Okay, I'm captain Giles Street. Billie has gone for a shower she's been up most of the night. Shouldn't be long. If you leave your number and full name I'll have her call you?"

Femme felt somewhat uneasy. It was clear whoever was talking didn't know Billie. And Billie never stops until everything is finished. "It's okay. Just say Femme needs to know why she hasn't arrived?"

Femme hung up the phone and looked at Marjorie. "Do you know where Ramstein air force base is? It's in Germany."

Marjorie looked at the locator. "I've heard of it. It's the big US hospital where injured soldiers from Iraq and Afghanistan are flown."

Femme went pale. "Billie is there and someone, a captain, who clearly doesn't know her answered the phone."

"It's probably nothing. We'll ask Wendy why she's there. She'll know."

As they walked into Trent's room the phone rang. Anke jumped up and ran to the kitchen. "Maiden residence."

"I'm sorry who's speaking?"

"Why don't you tell me who you'd like to speak to after all you initiated the call?"

"I was expecting someone called Femme to answer. She left me this number."

"Who's speaking?"

"Captain Giles Street. I was hoping to speak to Femme but you can probably help me. I wanted Billie's home address."

Anke painted her face with suspicion. "Hold on a moment please. I have the address up stairs. I'll be a couple of minutes."

Anke put the phone down and walked back to Trent's room. She pulled at Wendy from the door with her finger saying. "Wendy. I think this call is for you."

Wendy put her hand up to stop Femme talking. "I'll look into it."

She got to her feet and followed Anke who waited until they were in the corridor to say. "Someone claiming to be Captain Giles Street dropped Femme's name before asking me for Billie's home address." She rolled her eyes.

Wendy changed direction. "I'll take it in my office."

"Thought you might."

"Leave the kitchen phone off the hook even after I've hung up and don't let anyone touch Billie's gadget."

The moment she sat at her desk Wendy looked up military records for captain Giles Street. Found what she wanted to know and spoke into the phone.

"Billie speaking. How may I help you?"

"I'm sorry. Who are you?"

"I just told you. I'm informed you want a home address for Billie. I'm asking why? I'd also like to know how you came by this phone number and the phone you're making this call from?"

"Someone calling herself Femme just phoned me looking for Billie. I'm returning that call and hoping to establish more information about who Billie is."

"There is no one named Femme at this location and I suspect there is no one named Billie at your location. I suspect you are being set up Captain. Now explain again who you are and what you really want. This time use your air force number instead of your name and be aware this phone number is fully screened by the US military. All calls are traced so don't bother hanging up unless you want a knock on your door. For the record my name is Colonel Wendy Maiden, US air force. I'm in the security business and I'm rather interested in what's going on at your location, if for no other reason it now involves this location."

The conversation went on for some time with the captain explaining the detail of his role in determining whether the plane is a technical threat to US security. He thought it had the potential to be so, with cameras all over it, but wasn't sure it was being used to that effect. He thought the pilot, who called herself doctor Hope, was probably genuine and the passengers the same.

Wendy listened and added, "Why the mystery if these people are genuine wouldn't they identify themself openly? They must have something to hide? A flight, which emitted toxic fumes you or the pilot can't locate and supposedly rendered two Afghan passengers unconscious. I take it these people are in Ramstein hospital? Were they swiped for explosives and chemical agents?"

"I don't know. At a guess I'd say no."

"Jesus! I hope they're isolated. These people need to be screened immediately or get them out of the hospital. We could be dealing with a chemical attack. You must initiate an immediate emergency situation. I'll do the same. I'm bringing my team in on this. Do your duty Captain. I'll be there on the ground in an hour. As soon as the people are rendered safe we'll talk again and deal with the aeroplane."

Wendy hung up and grinned before heading back to the kitchen to check Billie's locator. She packed it in her bag and went to tell Clancy, Kaiser, Chiko and Matterson to be ready to move in ten minutes while telling each how she wanted them dressed.

Back in her office she phoned the base, told the C-40 crew to be ready to move in fifteen minutes for a flight to Ramstein and eventually back here. She tried to locate Kelly's plane on her laptop and wished Billie was here. Billie would probably smell where the plane was.

She gave up and phoned Bagram hospital asking for Captain Tremble. Was told the Captain had been rushed to Germany five hours earlier. That put her and Kelly on the ground at Ramstein.

She contacted Ramstein hospital to report her security concerns to the officer in charge. Said her crew would take over this threat. Insisted all precautions in regard to the Afghans be initiated with immediate effect. Being unconscious didn't matter. They will be rendered safe, isolated and placed under armed guard. Her advance party, nursing sister Captain Tremble and Dr Cassidy are flying in ahead of her group. The Doctor and her staff member should be given immediate access to the Afghans to assess the threat level. They will work in with local doctors on health issues. My main team will be on the ground within the hour.

Wendy put the phone down stretched and moved to her room to dress.

Before she departed Wendy told everyone not to panic. The plane would return in time for the flight to Australia. She looked at Femme. "I might have a surprise for you before you leave."

Wendy walked into the guardhouse flanked by Kaiser in uniform and Matterson wearing jeans and a tee shirt. "Morning I'd like access to the three prisoners from the small plane that landed here last night."

"And you would be?"

"You can see my rank and name tag. Have someone take us to the prisoners. We'll see them in their cell now starting with the pilot."

"You need to sign the register and we'll need to check your bag. Any weapons need to stay here. You'll all need to be frisked." He gestured compliance with both hands. "It's the Regulations."

Wendy put her briefcase on the counter. "Get on with it. Check the contents. Read any of my correspondence I'll lock you up." She paused to stare. "While I'm interviewing your new arrivals look me up in the studbook and check my authorisation. I may wish to take these people with me."

"We can't let you take those crutches in the cell could be used as a weapon."

"Get a brain Sergeant. The crutches stay with me." Wendy pointed her thumb at Matterson. "You're letting her in the cell and she is a weapon."

The female air force private who escorted them to the cells allowed Wendy to look through each door slot. She saw Muscat then Sissy. Both were lying on the bunk. Muscat showed the door an extended middle finger. Sissy looked asleep.

When they opened the third cell door Billie was fully dressed and sitting on the toilet with a blanket over her shoulders. She gestured with her hand inviting them in. Seemed please to have company.

"Come on in. I can't offer you a cup of tea or even a chair. The bunk is okay for a while. If you plan to stay we can rotate to save our back."

Wendy looked and shook her head. Billie looked vulnerable. Wendy was concerned whether she would pull this off and treat them as strangers. Hear goes. "Are you enjoying your stay?"

"It's interesting accommodation though hardly rates a star. Hope it's not expensive we turned up late last night. Didn't think to discuss room rates." Billie closed one eye and grinned.

Wendy pulled a stern face. Underneath she beamed with relief. Billie would do fine. "Why didn't you tell these people your name?"

Billie waved a finger as if thinking. "The guy who interviewed me used my name to ask for my name. He took offence when I asked for his name. Said he was a corporal as if it means something and thought being a Ph D recipient didn't warrant a title. Strange behaviour." Billie looked straight at Wendy. "There was no point? Besides I didn't like him."

Wendy nodded. "I don't need to ask. I looked up the plane registration." She smiled, "Angel Chastity Obedience Poverty Hope." And raised one eyebrow to comfort Billie's shocked appearance. "I take it that's a religious offering. Think I'd call myself Billie too. How come you flew here if you were heading for Geneva?"

"Been sitting here thinking about that. I have a theory though it needs testing on my aeroplane before I prove it valid." Billie made eye contact with Wendy and stood up. "Would you like this chair? You seen to have a few less toes than I do."

"Thank you for your kind concern. I'm fine. I'm used to being like this. What's your theory?"

She rolled her eyes. "Pilot error. I flew from Lugano to Zurich before the flight. Which would be the same bearing as flying to here and the same distance as the planned Geneva route. Even though my displays were showing correctly it's possible the automatic pilot steering giro didn't release from the previous flight and..." She closed her eyes' "I didn't check. I'm not familiar with the lights on either route. So..." Billie shrugged. "Not very impressed with myself."

"And the emergency, fumes in the cockpit. What caused that? Or are we still at the theory stage there as well?"

"With that I'm stuck. Have no idea what it was or how it happened. The passengers may know more. I lean toward one setting it off or doing something that caused it?" She waved her arms to indicate a puzzle. "Don't know how, why or what on earth bringing us down would achieve." She shrugged. "Unless the navigation problem was connected. So we would finish up here..." She paused, looked sideways and continued as if answering a different question. "And in the hospital. Am I correct in believing this is the hospital where injured American servicemen from Afghanistan come? Oh shit..." She dropped her head into both hands.

"Billie. It's okay. We're ahead of you with that scenario." Wendy nodded. "Do you know the passengers personally?"

"I've known Sissy all my life. The others were with her. They're listed on the flight manifest, which was checked against passports."

"You checked the passports?"

"No. Checks were undertaken by Zurich airport staff, security, passport and luggage inspections. They warned me two passengers were carrying a lot of US and European currency. Nothing else raised a flag."

"How much money and which passengers?"

"Don't know; enough for Suisse customs to call it a lot. I assume it was the two guys who passed out. And I assume they were taken to your hospital. I have asked if they're okay but they don't answer my questions here. The forth passenger was travelling with Sissy. She seemed to know him quite well and introduced him to me. Dr someone. Sounded Italian. Seemed nice. I think he knew who the others are. I doubt they're friends." Billie shrugged. "That's everything. I think."

"Okay. So you'll vouch for your friend Sissy."

"Yes. I guess she is a friend. She's a nun, Sister Veronica. Been doing do-gooder work for years. I'm a past project. Not sure who she's saving these days." She fixed a firm stare at all four visitors. "I can promise you she won't be involved with guns, drugs or promoting violence. She has no taste for..." Billie focused on the female guard. "You indicated your colleague knows the Dr guy. Didn't you say he's a priest who sings in French?" Billie looked away and spoke at the open door. "Doesn't look or act like any priest I've met? Much too kind." The sentence was a coded message for Wendy to pick up on. Seemed to work. The girl melted under Wendy's stare.

"You know who he is? Why didn't you say?"

The airman looked at the floor. "Ma'am could we have this conversation somewhere else? It's important."

Wendy tilted her head, "No. Head up private. Speak to me here and now. What do you know about the guy two cells along?"

The private appeared uneasy. She stammered, checked herself and quietly said. "I think... I was told he's involved with the CIA... could be involved. My friend saw... may have seen him on Chapman air force base."

"You didn't think this information was relevant or worth passing up the chain."

"I asked her." She pointed at Billie. "To get him to sing in his cell to prove my friend's suspicion. Apparently his voice is unmistakable. He can sing like Edith Piaf."

Wendy turned to face the private. Looked stern and watched her melt. "And you decided your chain of command didn't need to know. Do you like air force life Private?"

The Airman closed her eyes took a breath then opened them. Answered politely but firmly. "Our Corporal isn't up to much Ma'am. He... he's just arrived... I don't know." She breathed. "I love my job Ma'am." And dropped her head.

"Where is your friend? The one who thinks he knows the guy down the hall."

"In the guard room Ma'am. I'll get him."

"You'll stay where you are Private. I want a name and rank."

"Smythe Ma'am. Marine Private Smythe. He didn't mean any harm Ma'am. Wanted to protect the prisoner's identity for security reasons. Ma'am our corporal is an idiot."

"That will do Private." Wendy looked at Kaiser and changed her voice. Spoke with forceful softness. "Do the honours Captain. Like a Marine, from the hip, from the door."

Kaiser walked through the cell door into the corridor and bellowed with ear shattering intensity. "Private Smythe front and centre. Now."

Almost instantly a startled marine appeared from the room at the end of the corridor running toward Kaiser. Mysteriously another soldier followed. The first, a marine private stopped in front of Kaiser and stood to attention. The other a corporal stood beside Kaiser facing both and like an old friend said. "What's the problem?"

"Who are you Corporal?" Kaiser spoke with venom in his voice.

"I'm in charge here. Anything you want you go through me. What effects my men is my business."

Kaiser looked forward. "Marine are you private Smythe?"

The marine stood taller. Spoke loud and clear. "Yes Sir. Yes."

"Where's your hat Private?"

"Ward room Sir."

"Next time I want you, you wear your hat. Get it now. At the double."

The marine didn't reply other than to turn and run.

"On your bike Corporal. You have no business here. Go bond with the rest of your squad. These two will stay with me until I'm finished with them."

"You can't do that. I'm in charge here. They're my men."

Smythe re-appeared in the corridor still running now wearing a hat.

Kaiser turned to face the corporal. "It's Sir, Corporal. Go find your hat. Put it on your head and don't come back here or I'll have you for insubordination while interfering with a national security investigation."

"That prisoner in there is mine. You don't have the authority to override me." He stared at Kaiser for several seconds before wobbling his head and belligerently adding, "Sir."

Kaiser grabbed the corporal by the throat, lifted him off the ground and marched his shocked red-face through the cell door backwards to end up wedge against the far wall still suspended in the air.

The corporal struggled to breathe, turned white though curiously didn't attempt or defend him self, fight-back or even struggle.

Would have been more convenient if he had.

"When I give an order you obey. Think about it while you sit in here. I'll consider your fate when I'm ready. Empty your pockets." Kaiser released his hold and let the corporal slide to the ground.

The corporal clutched his throat and heaved for breath."

Behind him Kaiser heard Matterson. "Oh Jesus. That's the lunatic... Sorry Ma'am. The Corporal caused a ruckus in Bagram hospital, wanted to take..." She stopped talking for a second then calmly continued. "Clancy subdue his exuberance. God knows how he landed here... or there. You need to check his boots and there might well be a shoulder holster."

Kaiser spoke again looking straight through the corporal. "Empty your pockets prisoner, shirt off and your boots. In fact strip down to your jocks. You as much as look at a weapon I'll rip your arms off and stick the soggy end in your ears." He turned his head toward Billie without moving his eyes from the corporal.

"Civilian. Get your belonging together. You're leaving. We have a permanent establishment for you to stay at while the nobs decide what to do." He looked Billie over quickly and nodded to himself. "Give me your word you won't try to escape or cause trouble and I won't cuff you or leave you dressed like a convict on laundry duty." He grinned. "In simple civilian speak; I'll give you the benefit of personal character. You defy my generosity you'll be beaten senseless without the slightest feeling of remorse."

Billie opened her hands in a gesture of submission and nodded. "I'm all yours." She put both hands out and spoke robotic to add. "Take me to your leader."

Kaiser turned away from the corporal, watched Matterson watch him. He fixed his gaze on the female airman. "You're her escort." His eyes found Smythe who was standing outside the door looking in, his face displaying amusement. "Marine. Release the other female. Allow her to dress in private and escort her with us. You lose her you'll answer to me."

"Matterson." Kaiser grinned. "You can escort the fool two doors down. Don't turn your back on him for a second. He's trouble. You know the rules. If he looks the wrong way kung fu him; fast, first and with vigour, while smiling."

At the front desk Wendy scanned three prisoner release documents and two personnel transfers and mentioned in passing they'd locked a troublesome corporal in a cell. "What you do with him is your problem."

The Sergeant rolled his eyes and nodded. "Couldn't you find an excuse to take him with you."

Wendy thought a moment as she signed forms. "I could have him assigned on a flight to the states."

"Please." The Sergeant put his hands up in mock prayer.

"Consider it done." Wendy handed over the signed papers. "Leave the corporal in the cell. I'll have someone pick him up and transport him home. Wrong prisoner. Easy mistake."

Billie was thorough, inspected and checked the operation of anything mechanical and walked her eyes over every surface looking for blemishes in the fabric. The plane was as she left it.

While Billie pre-checked Wendy chatted with captain Street. She convinced him to mention the plane's surveillance capability in his report. Thought he should mention the cameras were active though he wasn't able to ascertain whether the plane was actually taking photos and transmitted them via a very secure satellite link. He'd already concluded the navigation system in the plane was extremely sophisticated and appeared to be functioning without fault. His opinion; it would be wise to evaluate the plane's purpose further."

When Billie was satisfied Wendy had Captain Street monitor and check her programming the navigation system to fly a one-hour direct flight to Geilenkirchen. She informed Billie with perfect theatre in her voice. "The flight will be monitored. If you stray from the programmed course you will be shot down without warning. Don't betray the faith I'm affording you Dr Hope."

Wendy watched Billie take off. She'd grown to like the plane, even wondered if Billie would teach her to fly it. Then stopped dreaming and herded Kaiser, Matterson, Sissy, Muscat and the two guards onto the C-40 for the flight back to Geilenkirchen. She wanted to arrive before Billie.

In their absence a C-17 carrying thirty troops and an M2A3 Bradley fighting vehicle arrived at Geilenkirchen en-route to Bagram. The plane was diverted to pick up goods and passengers for Pituri Down because the C-40 was now assigned to transport injured personal and prisoners to Washington. Kaiser and Muscat remained on the C-40 and returned to Ramstein.

Wendy had Billie fold her aircraft wings and assist the loadmasters haul it into the C-17 so it could go back to the states via Bagram and Pituri Downs.

The flight to Pituri Down went without a hitch. They landed twice. The first was a treat, Bagram Afghanistan. In the hour it took to unload, re-fuel and service the plane Matterson proudly pointed out, for her children's benefit, where she worked. While the others were fascinated to physically see such a restricted, constantly on the news, location and source of so much worry.

After refuelling once from a tanker over the Andaman Sea they landed in Darwin to comply with the need for civilian passengers to be checked and cleared by Australian customs, a quick and easy formality.

At midday local time the C-17 noisily reversed it's engines to stop in a cloud of dust on the unsealed runway at Barkley Station near Cape Crawford and in doing so marked the end of the Yamashita family adventure in Europe. The girls who had reluctantly obeyed their parents were overflowing with delightful memories from what had proved an enjoyable holiday. Just one night at home would see them back in boarding school where Kimi would explode sharing stories she and Peta could recant many times in great detail. Mitsuko by comparison would quietly display the joy of fruitful experience within her pleasant demeanour.

Another hour and the large plane rolled to a stop on Pituri Downs, airstrip. Marge still found it difficult to believe they had such a beautiful facility, which quite literally dropped them in comfort at the front door. She smiled wanted to pinch herself for living a dream, travelling overseas. She experienced more than her mind's eyes had imagined and was carrying a bag full of travel teaspoon keepsakes to prove it. She grinned, _such a silly habit._ _The children don't want to be saddled with a cabinet full of silver spoons that tarnish whether used or not. She wondered if her mother still cherished her spoons. If she still had the one from Perth, a gift from her third daughter. Oh God how things have changed. I haven't thought anything kind of my mother in almost thirty-five years. Perhaps we're not so different. We both collect silly spoon and tea towel keepsakes from afar. Or at least she once did. We're both widows. I wonder if she ever remarried and had another family._

Marge closed her eyes thinking and shed a few sad tears... _no happy tears._

She'd travelled to see the sights and found her daughter. For thirty-four years she'd fixated on the image of a helpless baby in need of a mother. Not once had she imagined an intelligent, slim, healthy, six foot two inch tall, stunningly gorgeous, secure successful woman.

Her daughter wasn't waiting to be found. She'd got on with living, grown and made the most of what she had. The truth was closer to home. Marge was still, after so many years, a helpless mother disparately seeking her daughter's love.

Marge dried her eyes and looked at Billie who was holding Femme's hand. Both were staring back and smiling kindly. Femme had her head leaning on Billie's shoulder. They seemed to understand.

Femme almost whispered, "Tears. Happy to be home tears?"

Marge learned her head to the side and nodded, "I'm glad I have you here to show you our home and show you off. Billie would have been eight when we moved here." Marge looked at Billie a moment. "Not sure you'd have been better off. Probably wouldn't have gone so far at school growing up here with me as mother. You two may not have even met."

"We did meet and now we're here." Femme pulled a little frown. "Mother will be happy here. I can feel it. Billie too. Is there a tree Billie needs to discover and climb before your grandchildren visit? One her brothers and sister, parents, uncles, aunties and grandparents have all climbed? Where Granny can tell them stories and worry they might fall." She shrugged. "Or a swing on a branch where granny can push slowly." She put a hand on her tummy. "These babies might be sissies who don't climb trees?"

Femme squeezed Billie's hand and gave her the quickest knowing smile. "She's going to cry because her mummy flew across the world, found her and brought her home."

Ramstein

Clancy and Chiko entered the guardhouse dressed in jeans and tee shirt and silently dropped their papers in front of the desk Sergeant. Clancy spoke. "Here to pick up the prisoner in cell six."

The Sergeant nodded turned and spoke into the room behind. "Two man prisoner detail here to empty cell six. Escort them down and show them every courtesy."

The corporal was still in his jocks with probably the same blanket Billie used draped over his shoulders. He turned white when Clancy's face entered the cell.

Chiko looked sideways at Clancy. "Think he's scared of me. Doesn't seem much point taking him out in the forest. We should cut his throat here before he soils himself."

Clancy ignored Chiko other than to smile at the corporal. He spoke to the guard. "Doesn't he have something to wear?"

"Prison overalls. Doesn't want to put them on."

Clancy nodded. "Won't make any difference. We'll take the blanket for him."

Chiko pulled long chain handcuffs from his back pocket. "Turn around. Forehead against the wall, hands behind your back." Sensing the guy's reluctance he added. "You give me a hard time I'll atomise you and save the tax payer some money."

"I haven't done anything."

"That's what you all say. Save your plea for the priest at the execution. Whether you're walking or unconscious on a stretcher makes no difference to us. You're still a prisoner."

Clancy, Chiko and their nervous prisoner were the last onboard the C-40. It was taxiing by the time they were seated. They were placed in the rear cabin where the passenger carrying capacity had been completely rearranged to look more like a makeshift hospital. The corporal remained cuffed in his seat and with the seat belt on was stuck there. He sat separate from the others where he could see everyone else and they could see him. He fixed his eyes on Muscat, looked long and hard before moving to Clancy then Kaiser. Then he spied Captain Tremble and watched her for several minutes. He didn't say a word or seem to understand much.

There were seventeen injured service personnel seated onboard. The injuries varied, all either permanent or long term. Some obviously career ending though no longer life threatening. Most were relying on military camaraderie to remain upbeat and keep positive.

A further eight soldiers were on litters and appeared in need of more immediate attention. Plus the two Afghans from the plane were also on litters. They were now conscious but couldn't raise their head without experiencing dizziness.

Four nurses under the supervision of captain Tremble were onboard to tend their charges. They worked tirelessly, sitting for take off at the last minute and were back at work as soon as the plane stabilised in the air.

Flight time to Andrews air force base, Maryland would be a long seven and a half hours for all onboard.

Clancy approached captain Tremble on behalf of all four guys with an offer to help. She put them to work immediately fetching and assisting the nurses. All figured their contribution would assist the injured soldiers plus help speed up yet another trip across the Atlantic.

They made Andrews AFB early morning after an overnight, time travel, flight. Wendy was standing on the tarmac at the door courtesy of a faster trip with Kelly in the growler. She waited patiently while the injured were off loaded, impressed to witness the four guys helping the nurses. When it became her turn she looked at the corporal still secured in his seat.

"What's he doing here?"

Clancy answered, "You said bring the prisoner in cell six."

Wendy rolled her eyes and read from her clipboard. "The occupant of cell six, a six foot two inch tall female. Does he look right to you?"

"My paper work said, cell six. Didn't read anything about height or gender. Wouldn't have mattered anyway. He was the only person in cell six. Any tall girl left in there must have escaped."

"You're a moron. Let him go."

Clancy undid the corporal's handcuffs and said, "Innocent mistake. You're free to go."

The corporal grew bold and spoke. "I don't have any identification, money or clothes. How am I supposed to get back?"

"Not my problem. Must be someone around here who does charity work. See them. We'll let you keep the blanket until you find some clothes."

Wendy had Chiko and Muscat go with captain Tremble to maintain contact with the two Afghans. Kelly and Clancy she sent home and took Kaiser with her to the Pentagon to meet up with Jim and be briefed for a meeting with yet another committee.

Pituri Downs

Introductions proved protracted with explanations being required to explain most of the new arrivals. Everyone walked to the main house amid a confusing air of multi directional chatter. Rooms were allocated over a quickly prepared meal, which flowed onto the veranda so the new arrivals could take in more of what was outside. Most were trying to get their head around four thousand eight hundred square miles. Billie translated in her head. The property is three-point zero seven two million acres.

Najwa and Maliha warmed to Michelle and Cherry, Prudence's daughters, all became instant best friends. While the adults chattered the girls went exploring. First stop was Najwa and Maliha's bedroom, then horses, chickens, camels, cows, goats and the orphaned pets, a baby wombat and kangaroo the local girls were mothering.

Cherry and Michelle fell in love with the strange new creatures, carrying them around, learning how to bottle-feed each. Laughing loudly when the wombat nipped anything in the way, especially heels and the kangaroo's skill at diving in and out of her artificial pouch, a bag hanging on a hook. Eventually the noisy group arrived on the homestead veranda for Cherry and Michelle to show the pets to mother, which quickly involved Femme and Dibe as well as Prudence petting and preening the cute bundles of energy.

All four girls enthusiastically asked permission to ride out to Matthew's place so Cheery and Michelle could meet Monty. They stressing a need to hurry because it's a two-hour ride each way and they wanted to be back in time to feed the goats and chickens.

The girls didn't get an answer. Marge looked at Matthew before explaining she'd take everyone in the truck to save time. They could travel on the back if each promised to be sensible, not stand up, hang over the side or howl like Banshees. She added they'd need to unsaddle, pen and care for Matthew's horse while waiting for the adults to be ready. This was enough to spontaneously set the girls off toward the horse tethered to the home fence.

Angitia's children didn't seem comfortable running around where no paved paths guided the way. They declined the invitation to explore, choosing to remain near Marjorie listening to the adults talk. All three, Marjorie included, maintained a comfortable distance from the strange wildlife and shuddered at the thought of meeting a huge snake, friendly and tame or not.

Jamie passed the time talking to Sister Veronica about school, more specifically the new school he would be attending and wanting to know the detail of the scholarship permitting him to do so. He was happy and appreciative though concerned what might happen if he couldn't cope? He didn't want to let anyone down, his mother and especially Billie.

Sister Veronica assured him he would do fine. "First day anywhere is always uncertain. Everyone inspects new arrivals. Though it takes no time for a new normality to evolve. You'll meet new people, make friends and blend in. Finding your way is a skill required for success in life. We all need to accept new challenges. It's education, how we grow. Besides the weekends at a new boarding school are always the worst. Your weekends will be taken up with flying lessons. You'll have Mitsuko and her friend to talk to."

Matthew, as was his customary self, quietly listened to everyone. Though suddenly he focused on Jamie and joined the conversation. "Changing schools and learning to fly?"

Jamie nodded and glanced at Billie before saying. "Yep. Thanks to Billie. If I'm as smart as she believes, Peta and I will be flying home together by the end of term."

Matthew nodded in thought, chewed over what he'd heard, frowned and nodded again before saying. "Umm. Been thinking about learning to fly myself. Don't suppose it can be too complicated?" He nodded again. "Always been envious of birds. Guess I should ask Billie and her lady out to supper. Soften them up then ask about flying lessons." He nodded again. Seemed ready to speak then nodded yet again. "Thought Monty might like to come flying. Seems to enjoy the top branches of gum trees. Umm." He nodded in silence yet again while withdrawing into further quiet observing, his normal self.

The conversation was over.

Billie heard what Matthew said but ignored him for now. She was busy chatting with Zahir, Fariha, Basir and Anahita. Finding their assessment of living on Pituri Downs fascinating. The questions she asked drew Prudence and the two guards from Ramstein into the conversation. The guards in particular were completely mystified at being sent halfway across the world without explanation. They had no luggage, not even a toothbrush.

Prudence explained she and the two guards were Wendy's contribution to help Marge work the property while Zahir, Fariha and Basir were in America with Najwa. She didn't add anything about the real reason, which was keeping the two guards from bragging what they knew until Wendy finished her current activities. Nor did she say anything about Wendy wanting her to remain vigilant for trouble if word filtered out amongst the bad guys and reprisals were focused at the easiest target, Pituri Downs.

The revelation that Zahir and Basir were heading to the states was a shock, neither understood why. They had work to do. Fariha was thankful to be asked but thought she should stay put as well. She'd assumed Sister Veronica would travel with Najwa.

Prudence rolled her eyes. "I have been ordered by you know who to ensure the three of you accompany Najwa and Sissy back to the states. That's the minimum for my survival. Maliha and Anahita are welcome to travel if they wish. Billie will be dealt with separately if she isn't on the plane. Wendy also expects Femme, Marjorie and Angitia's children to find a seat on the plane. Dibe too if she's crazy and doesn't like it here." Prue made eye contact with Dibe to add. "Wendy's exact words."

Dibe looked at Marge nodding her head. "I'll stay. I think I'm going to like living here. But I need to meet Matthew's snake and feel his spirit before I decide how far I'll venture outside."

Matthew lifted his head to look a Dibe. "I thought you were a Shoshone women, a Snake Indian?"

Dibe fixed her face with curiosity, offered Matthew a questioning stare and nodded thoughtfully. "Prue and her daughters are Eastern Shoshone, Buffalo Eaters. Femme and myself are Navajo from the four corners land.

Matthew nodded and smiled with his eyes. "Monty is no shifter spirit. You'll see. He'll like you. You wear kindness on your face an ora circles you. Monty can feel these things." He nodded again to re-enforce his finding. And looked at Prue a question on his face. "Wind River?"

Prue smiled. "I'm impressed. We have our own place at the northern entrance to Wind River Cannon on the banks of Big Horn River. We only have five hundred acres but it backs onto Wind River Reservation, which is where my husband and I grew up." She leaned her head to one side. "How come you know so much about Indian culture? And geography?"

Matthew gave Sissy a glance and looked at Dibe a moment, before returning his attention to Prue. "In a past life I spent a long stretch in prison. There's nothing to do accept read or grow mean. I chose to read. The library was stocked with books on Indian history and culture. Kind of appealed to me." Matthew grinned and looked at the veranda floorboards a moment. "Even convinced myself I'd meet an Indian Princess one day." He shrugged and fell silent.

Prue looked at him with one eye closed. "Are you guessing or do you know?"

Matthew gestured confusion with both hands.

Prue smiled, "Today's your lucky day. Those girls of mine are living descendants of Chief Washakie. The last of the pure bloodline."

Matthew offered a small bow of his head. "As obviously are you, or your husband? I'm impressed. And honoured." He looked at Dibe having seen the expression on her face when he mentioned princess and the further surprise she displayed as Prue spoke. He offered her a question with his expression. "Well Ms Dibe. What were you going to explain?"

Dibe glanced quickly a Femme and bowed her head.

Femme took her mother's hand and encouraged her to speak. She didn't. So Femme did. "Small world." She glanced at Prue to add. "We share powerful medicine. Mother is the last pure line of Chief Manuelito's blood."

Matthew offered a large smile. "Monty will be impressed. He can sense these things. He'll know." He fixed his smile upon Dibe, who was still looking at her feet. "You must stay with us a long time. We have lots to talk through. Do you ride?"

Dibe glanced up and nodded a yes before hiding her face again. After a few seconds she raised her head. "Not in along time. But it's time I opened the door on what I've forgotten. I've been a prisoner too." She displayed a searching curiosity studying Matthews face a long moment then spoke with certainty. "We have much in common. We both accepted a lifetime of incarceration with open eyes and innocence's in our heart to gift freedom for those we love. And we survived. We're all free. We will have our talks. I'll make friends with your snake. We'll tell stories and catch rainbows. I might even trim your hair." She smiled inwardly and turned her head toward Marge. "I should make fresh coffee."

Marge looked at Matthew's puzzled smile and placed a hand on Dibe's knee. "We'll do it together. We need to load a bag of supplies for that one." Her head flicked Matthew's way for Dibe's benefit.

*****

"I don't understand why we're not tired." Marge offered her question to Mrs Yamashita and the group, who had all turned to watch the large plane they'd just stepped off, back along the runway so it could take-off to allow other planes to land. The plane would fly to nearby Amberley air force base, refuel, load the rest of Billie's work jigs for making aeroplane parts and wait until it was time to return to Toowoomba to collect the same group and take them home.

Prue and her daughters came to look at the boarding schools. The girls wanted to see more the moment Peta and Jamie dressed in their uniform. As always Peta complained about how childishly silly she looked and tried to tuck her dress in so the hem would sit higher. She manipulated her hat to make it more fashionable until reprimanded by her mother. Jamie didn't care. He just wore the uniform because... it was the uniform. Mitsuko was the same and Kimi performed like Peta until her mother also intervened. Ethel and Daphne the sisters from Barkly station who also attended the same school were both more like Mitsuko than Kimi. Both girls relished the prospect of flying home together next holidays.

Marjorie and Angitia's children came, partly to see the schools but also to look over the town and do some shopping comparisons.

The two guards from Ramstein were with them to purchase enough clothes and personal items to survive three weeks at Pituri Downs. Both were keen to work on the property as long as they had more than one set of clothing. They'd borrowed heavily, washed everything and wore a towel for some time last night. Then there was Billie and Sissy who had come to say their piece at Jamie's old school and Femme who'd come to be with Billie and her mother, Dibe who had come to sign papers at the bank. Femme could also admit she wanting to look over the schools. She knew if they ever moved here the children would most likely attend boarding school. She felt pain thinking about letting her babies grow up living in a dormitory supervised by strangers. It didn't seem like parenting but Billie had lived her life that way and turned out perfect.

Billie answered Marge's tiredness question explaining Wendy had chosen the time to travel to minimise the impact of jet lag allowing their internal clock to adjust before travelling by having everyone go to bed early and wake early as they had all done today. Effectively they were already on local time.

The girls were dropped off at school first. While the girls settled in their rooms the visitors were permitted a tour of the impressive facilities. Michelle, Cherry and Prue were in awe at the opportunity offered compared to their modest day school in Thermopolis. But the girls could go home every night, see Daddy, help out and ride their horses, which weighted out even in their mind.

The farewell hug is always more teary for the mothers. The children being excited chatting and catching up with fellow students who in part represented another family.

Jamie's new school required paperwork and introductions a tour for everyone, including Jamie and a long list of appointments with councillors, teachers, tutors and administrators that would go on for days and nights. Parents and family were reassured while accounts and future arrangements settled. Rooms, lockers and facilities allocated; lists of requirement, rules needing to be understood and adhered to. Approval for weekend activities and outings negotiated. Signatures and today's date flowed on seemingly endless reams of forms. Then finally Jamie was left to settle and Marge to wipe her eyes yet again. Jamie gave Billie and Femme a special hug and thank you hand squeeze. Called them both Sis, made Femme smile warmly and Billie cry.

It's hard leaving family.

At Jamie's old school they were informed the headmaster wished to see them. He kept them waiting. Marge, Mrs Yamashita, Sissy, Billie and Femme, who wanted to come, had left the others at a shopping centre on the promise of joining them soon. A steady stream of sanctimonious book carrying judgemental staff members surveyed them sitting where you sit before an audience in the headmaster's office. Felt like being back in school and naughty.

Finally an air of superiority dressed in ladies clothing summoned them follow; a knock, a come and an opening door had the silent women point them to chairs while the head master maintained a head down finishing off paperwork demeanour. The door was well closed before his judgemental eyes, staring over half-glasses, counted people, while probably trying to match faces with known genetic characteristics. Finally he asked, "So who is everyone. And what is your role in this... this misunderstanding?"

Marge introduced herself and offered names without pointing, to confuse. "I'm Mrs Page, Mrs Yamashita, Sister Veronica, Mrs Page and Mrs Page.

He studied the line of chairs again. Faced Marge and said. "So you lodged a complaint and withdrew your son from our school. Don't you think it would have been decent to approach us and talk through any misunderstanding?"

Sissy answered. "No. You Sir are mistaken. I lodged a complaint with the authorities. Marge withdrawing her child from this school wasn't related to my complaint. She wants her child to receive a more suitable education focus to match his ambitions. In relation to your other question the complaint I made related to criminal activities being perpetrated by one of your staff. In my line of work I'm duty bound to report such matters to the authorities as are you. Plus your staff member should be afforded the opportunity to defend himself free from any harmful discussion of the alleged detail with others."

"But your complaint has led to one of our staff being arrested. The impact on our school is damaging. You have acted inappropriately and caused a lot of harm to the school's good standing. We have the media chasing us. They're airing scandalous allegations before the public. Sixteen parents have already withdrawn their children. This is all on your head and for what. What good can come from such action?"

"If you can't comprehend a teacher under your supervision amassing photographs of children, even photographing then in the shower on this property. Targeting particular children and stalking them to photograph in shopping centres, sharing photos with groups of equally depraved persons is more than a misunderstanding you are clearly incompetent."

"I beg your pardon? I shall be reporting you to your superior."

"Don't patronize me young man. Thankfully I'm not one of your students and I'm quite sure your influence with my keeper is minimal." Sissy studied her quarry with stern judging eyes. "Encouraging groups of young men to become aware of and actively pursue... target even, the sexual desirability of a young female, a student of this school, someone deserving of your trust and respect, is much, much more than a misunderstanding. Sir. And as it happens the police agree. The man, your respectable teacher in whom you place so much trust, is being held without bail. Now if you don't mind we have meaningful activities to pursue. Mrs Page has come to collect her son's belongings. Please allow her to do so with all haste. You have convinced me there is no point mediating on this or any other matter. I'll advise people who approach me to think carefully before entrusting their children's care to the current administration of this school."

"But..."

"Pick up your phone and make the arrangements for Mrs Page to collect her son's possessions. There will be plenty of time for you to reflect and consider your options after we leave. We'll wait outside. It's rather stuffy in here. Any delay and I will involve the police to recover Mrs Page's property. Good day to you Sir. I doubt we'll see each other again."

Sissy got up walked to the door and held it open, ready for the others to file out.

Billie stood but rather than file behind the others she walked past the headmaster's desk to the corner bookshelf keeping her eyes firmly fixed on the headmaster's demeanour. She watched indignation turn to rage then alarm as she closely inspected a large gilded edged leather bound bible resting on its side positioned at a strange angle to all the other books.

She studied the book closely looked back at the headmaster and smiled at his discomfort. "Am I warm?"

He breathed deeply but didn't seem capable of speaking so Billie did, to Sissy while pointing at the bible. "This book has a camera in it. He's been recording us without approval an offence under the law. But more disturbing the footrest under his desk also has a camera in it." She focused her gaze upon Mrs Yamashita to say. "He's been filming up your dress." She turned to glare at the headmaster and fixed him with a stern face. "One to five years. A man in your position can bet on five. Mr Headmaster."

He shook his head uncertain, terror on display. "A miss-understanding. I didn't know it was turned on."

"But you knew it was there?"

"No I didn't. I don't know where it came from. Someone must have put it there. We've obviously had a break in."

In the background Sissy could be heard on her phone asking to speak with the local superintendent of police then explaining the situation.

In less than ten minutes of silent staring a group of police entered the room, quickly assessed the situation, inspected the book and footrest. The battery powered movement activated cameras were still recording to the microchip contained within the camera's internal electronics.

The superintendent searched the headmaster's expression for some time before saying. "Did you record our conversations and my officer sitting in that chair?" He pointed to where Mrs Yamashita had been seated. "When we were in here four days ago?"

"I can explain. It's a misunderstanding."

"I'll take that answer as a tentative yes. You have quite a lot of explaining to do. At the station." He turned to a female Sergeant. "Forensics. I want this room swept and documented. Warrants. I want the whole school searched for more cameras. Everywhere. I want the computers, the whole network gone over from top to bottom. His house." He pointed at the headmaster. "Top to bottom for photos, camera equipment, computers and storage devices." He turned to another officer. "I'd like him to accompany you to the station to assist with our inquiries. No contact with our other upstanding citizen from here."

The superintendent didn't miss a beat he turned to Sissy. "How did you know the cameras were there?"

"I didn't. Billie noticed."

The superintendent displayed a questioning face at Billie.

Billie shrugged. "I noticed he moved his leg forward strangely when we first sat down. He then repeated the movement every two and a half minutes. Before it registered why I realised he was extending his left arm for the same reason. I figured he was creating movement to maintain an active state on a movement detector. The rest was observation I worked out where the sensors were and realised there were two small centres at both locations. One had to be a movement detector the other was almost certainly a micro camera. His face verified my theory. No one here touched either location so your forensic people can reach their own conclusions."

"Good find; very good find. I've just taken your statement and if we're correct we've recorded it. When are you guys going back to the states?"

Billie pointed at herself, Femme then Sissy. Tomorrow morning." She showed him her business card and wrote additional information on the back. "I fly around a bit. Email is best. I'm also Mrs Page when I'm on the ground. If you have trouble finding me my mother will know why and where I am." Billy pointed at Marge to reinforce who her mother was.

The super looked at the card a few moments, nodded and handed it to yet another officer. "Take names address and contact details for these people. Go with them, collect their belonging and see them safely off the premises." He looked back at Marge. She was closest. "Thank you for your assistance. We will almost certainly be in contact with you all, particularly so if this needs to proceed to trial. We'll be in touch. Thank you."

The super stepped back and allowed the allocated officer to take down their details and do his job.

Jamie's belongings were delivered to his new school before running into the others at the shopping centre. They all found a reason to shop for something before coming together for a leisurely sit down lunch and make plans to travel to the airport for the trip home.

##  Chapter 33

The Pentagon

Wendy and Kaiser sat with Jim in his office drinking coffee. While sipping Wendy scanned a report.

Eventually she raised her head took another sip from her mug then spoke. "This is bad news. Seems more than a fishing exercise. Do we know what they really want?"

Jim shrugged with one hand. "The geniuses in the back office seem to think they're planning to sue the government for damages."

"That'd be right. A terrorist sues for injuries incurred trying to blow us up. No judge will listen to that argument?" Wendy looked at Jim's expression and added. "You don't agree with them?"

"No I don't. The guys a terrorist and I suspect his legal representatives lean that way too. They're fishing all right, trying to put names to faces. My guess is they want to bring the fight to us by targeting our counter terrorism personnel where they're most vulnerable, on their own at home with their family. They want information. Anything they can get. The best way to do that is pretend to sue for damages and get everyone they can in court on the record."

Wendy arched her eyebrows. "Which is why you sent Clancy and Kelly overseas. You want more time."

"Precisely. We need to find out whether they're sourcing our information. They know Kelly's name, which wasn't hard for them. She was identified in the newspapers. They want to depose her and the three operatives who rescued her. And of whom they claim injured their client. They also want to depose the people who provided information which led to the arrest of their client." Jim took a swig of coffee. "I'm worried they may already know who everyone is and could be trying to discredit us with the presiding Judge for withholding information. A situation, which might well get them access to even more information. What I really want to know is whether they can tell the Judge where Kelly currently is and whether they know who Clancy is."

Wendy nodded. "You think there might be a link between the CIA arrest and Saunders? Which means the two Afghans in the hospital might well be involved. I can't see it myself." She rubbed the back of her neck and looked at Kaiser.

"You're being quite. What's your take on all this?"

Kaiser pulled a frown. "I don't think they know anything." He held up a hand counted fingers as he spoke. "They know there were three because that's how many were doing the confronting when they ran into Saunders the day before. Saunders knows they can shoot long distances because one plinked a guy who had a mind to shoot at them. The next day, when Saunders caught up, Kelly was with one of them. Saunders wouldn't need to be a genius to work out how he got shot in both shoulders at the same time. The lawyer would have been told rewards were paid over Saunders being arrested." Kaiser raised both hands displaying his palms. "They don't know anything. It's a fair bet the motivation to uncover the identity of the three soldiers is because they suspect a link to Lima-three-six. They want revenge to save face and unite the separated factions again. We can't afford to have any of that happen."

Jim looked intensely at Kaiser for a long moment. "You might be right. Hadn't given that possibility a thought. What would you do to counter this?"

Kaiser raised his hands again and made a thinking gesture. "Give them what they want and lead them up the garden path. Let them depose Kelly and have her answer what she observed at the time. The truth, all the way up to meeting Saunders and seeing him taken away; she was rescued and suspected there may have been several people but only met one, a foreigner with several horses who looked and sounded local. At first she was sure she'd been captured. When things settled down she realised he knew the country intimately and had a lot of gear, which he said was to sell. He had a satellite phone and had a procedure to follow to talk to the AWACS controller. Several times they phoned the AWACS so she could talk because they had trouble understanding each other." Kaiser looked a Wendy. "I'm trying to get you involved. They're going to think, soldiers. You can tell the truth. None were on the payroll. You were alerted to a number of people when you heard someone identify Saunders. Obviously you decided to monitor everyone. You watched an altercation. Validated the information and uncovered several terrorist cells. Plus six people who seemed to be travelling together for their own protection. They shot one terrorist who was definitely preparing to shoot at them and clipped another. You back traced the group validated how and where they came together. You caught one using a satellite phone, which you scanned and saved the details. You also watched the terrorist cell split up once and the other group split up twice. When Kelly's plane fell she landed in between the opposing groups. You phoned the number you'd stored and got lucky. The guy nearest the crash site answered and haggled. You offered assistance to eliminate the terrorists and eventually he agreed to secure the pilot's safety. His conditions were quite reasonable."

Wendy looked at Kaiser. "What conditions would that be?"

"I don't know something to prove they're local. A gun, goats, a wife." He grinned. "Anything to infer they're Afghans and not on our payroll."

Wendy glanced at Kaiser. "You're pretty smart. He got the wife you know. But we'll leave that out. Muscat came into possession of several guns. We need to find something for Chiko and we'd better buy Clancy some goats of his own." She pointed a finger at Kaiser. "In fact you're going to buy him some goats so I don't know the details."

"Me! Goats. Got any ideas how to go about it."

"Use your initiative. Start by phoning your sister. Anahita will enjoy looking after some more goats. It's good pocket money. Ask your sister to consult with Basir to find out what kind of goats Clancy needs and where to get them quickly. Most important have the goats delivered with a gift card to Clancy, _thank you from a grateful nation._ " She paused. "From the Marine Corp signed General Jim Mortimer." She grinned at Jim. "Which will give him the means to tell the truth if they locate him. And don't forget there is a C-17 out there now. Perfect for delivering goats. Get it done Captain. Now."

"Jim smiled at Wendy and gestured a _fait accompli_ with his hands for Kaiser. "See my secretary. Tell her you need a desk with a phone. Buy good goats. Don't spend more than ten thousand dollars. Give Cheryl the invoice and have her pay it immediately."

*****

Pituri Downs

The flight home took longer than planned what with an unscheduled stop at Oakey Air Base to pick up a crate of goats delivered from a close by farm, at Goombungee.

The goats, ten pregnant does, were good travellers and rather handsome with brown head and white bodies. Looked rather expensive, the label said, pedigreed traditional Boer goats. They were quiet enough to stand with their head out of the crate smooching attention from everyone onboard. Even Marjorie and her two grandchildren couldn't resist petting and feeding them. Being delivered to Clancy was a mystery none of the crew could explain. _They say, we do; common sense or understanding has no place in the military._

Pleased to be home with such ease Marge stepped from the plane and was surprised to discover a sleek jet parked in a vacant aircraft bay. There was no sign of David or Kelly but she hoped they were here. It looked like the plane Kelly flew.

The girls watched, listened and helped Basir unload the goats. He carefully selected one, put it on a lead and led it to the goat pen. The other goats followed. Then he allowed the girls to enthusiastically take over the caring, which included much frivolity selecting an appropriate name for each of the new arrivals.

The moment she found an opportunity Sissy invited Marge to take a walk. She had overdue things needed saying.

They stopped at the lake, Marge chatted about their day. Sissy captured in her own thoughts ignored the one sided conversation. Finally seated on the popular log near the water that had heard many a secret Sissy looked into Marge's eyes for an eternity.

Eventually Marge said. "If you're going to tell me you've known where Billie belonged all the time. You don't have to. I've worked that much out myself. This past week I've spent hours agonising. At first I wanted to hate you but I can't." She took hold of Sissy's hand. "You looked after my Billie. I'll never understand how the promises you make with your God work. I couldn't. I..." She squeezed Sissy hand. "I'm thankful it's all over. I've found my daughter and we both have you as a friend. Lets leave it at that and move forward. We have so much catching up to focus on."

Sissy leaned her head on Marge's shoulder and picked it up again. "Thank you. But it's not so simple. I need to tell you some of the detail. Not for you, for me. I am leaving the church and I would like to be able to stay here but not how you think. I want to stay with Billie too. You both feel like family." She wiped her eyes. "Without the sister act my name is Vera Wotton, Vera Jane Wotton." She stopped speaking to watch Marge's eyes grow and nodded. "Yes. Matthew is my brother." She held up a finger. "Don't interrupt. I'm seventy-three years old and we grew up in Wiluna, Western Australia." She didn't stop speaking, ploughed on. "I'm wealthy; Very wealthy. So is Matthew. You should now have enough information to know what the Vermatt foundation is."

"But..." Sissy held up her finger to stop Marge speaking.

"I'll tell you why I become a nun some other time. For now you only need to know as a nun a number of times I've been sworn to secrecy on matters that were quite shameful. All bar one came out over time and I was really pleased to see several priests go to jail where they should have been all along. The last secret was Billie and you. I was there in the room with you when Billie was born. I was the one who took her and placed her on the orphanage doorstep. Because it was so late I went in the back door then pretended to hear a noise, went to the front door and faked surprise when I found Billie. I thought you'd get her back because I pointed her out to your father. He always visited you on your birthday and also went to see Billie. Just when Billie was becoming old enough to remember him and you were getting on your feet your father was killed at Wiluna, at the gold mine site owned by my family."

Sissy looked at Marge, a pained expression on her face.

"Before I continue there is something I have to tell you. The reason you had such a hard birth was because Mother Superior did everything she could to prevent you from giving birth before you were seventeen. She read John and your letters before burning yours and returning his and didn't want John getting in trouble for fathering the child of an under age mother. She thought you were in love and believed God would bring you together one day." Sissy blinked away emotion and continued. "Do you remember she made you express milk? Said your worthless activity would help a lady who didn't have enough milk for her child. Your milk fed Billie. She believed children needed their mother's milk to grow healthy. So you see she wasn't as heartless as she pretended or you believed. She even knew I smuggled your father in to see Billie every year and turned a blind eye." Sissy rolled her head and frowned. "Afterwards she'd make me pray extra for my overwhelming sinfulness."

Sissy put her hand out, wiped Marge's cheeks and smiled.

"When you and John got back together I was over the moon. God's word has never been very important to me. I would have told you in an instant. But you wouldn't tell John about Billie and I could easily have strangled you. Even if you'd have said you had a baby that died I could have stepped in and told the truth. But I could hardly let John know before you told him something. What would he have thought or done?"

"Anyway. Rolling forward when the financial trouble materialised over this property I approached the bank anomalously wanting to pay out the mortgage. By the time I got involved they wouldn't hear of it. Said there were buyers and I'd need to outbid them at auction, after the place was foreclosed. Matt and I both knew you and John were too proud to let us buy the place and leave it in your name." Sissy shrugged. "Matt wanted to leave a suitcase full of money on the doorstep and I wouldn't let him. I'll never get over talking him out of doing that. My plan was to bring Billie here for Christmas and confront you both with who Billie was. I knew Billie had the money to buy the place and we'd have given her the money and insist she buy it anyway. I'll never forgive myself for being so stupid. If I'd said something to John, given him a hint or..." She looked at Marge who had tears running down her cheeks to match her own. "Can you forgive me?"

Marge closed her eyes took a breath and opened them. "You couldn't have known. I was cooking and he came up behind me, turned me round and gave me a passionate kiss. I thought he was being amorous in the middle of preparing lunch. I rolled my head away and got the slightest peck on the neck. He stepped back, shrugged and said. Guess I'd better get on with what has to be done. I love you to bits you know."

Marge dropped her head and shook it.

"I smiled, told him to be on his way and smacked him on the behind. I didn't even watch him leave. He took the trouble to close the screen door without making a sound. Next I heard the shot. Took me a few minutes to register what it meant."

Marge looked into Sissy's eyes and bit her bottom lip. She commenced to sob, threw her arms out and held Sissy.

After a time she managed to say. "Wish things had been different. My world fell apart a second time."

She put her head to Sissy's neck and sobbed loudly.

Sissy comforted Marge patiently before rubbing her back a few extra times and saying. "We should dry our eyes and go back or they'll send out a search party."

Marge made an effort to blow her nose, blink away the tears and wipe her face. "I'm sorry. I unload every once in a while, usually on my own. I know I should have told John about Billie. At first I was sure he'd go crazy, turn up at New Norcia and demand to know the details. God only knows where that would lead." She rolled her eyes. "As the years came and went it was just too hard to explain why I'd never told him before." She blew her nose again, smiled and lit her eyes up. "He would have loved Billie. Been so proud of her. Don't even think he'd have minded her being gay." She looked thoughtfully at Sissy. "Billie doesn't know any of this does she?"

"No. Not yet. I'm going to explain everything on the plane tomorrow." Sissy leaned her head to the side and arched one eyebrow. "Please don't give Matthew a hard time. He's never hurt anyone or anything his entire life. What he didn't share was to appease me." She arched her eyebrows again. "I'd prefer you pretend you don't know about him... us. I'm sure he'll want the same."

*****

Marge stood in the doorway to the formal lounge room. A curious place kept all spick and rarely used. Lounges too good for sitting on and immaculately clean glass cabinets containing family memorabilia and keepsakes. A cabinet displaying ornate Royal Doulton crockery with draws hiding silver cutlery that would probably only be used if the Queen of England dropped in for a visit. The walls were adorned with framed photos commemorating some family milestone or event.

Kelly, Femme and Billie were viewing the wall photos while David explained who was in each and why they earned their place in mother's sanctuary. He tried to ignore the photo of himself receiving a medal from the Governor General and was pulled up by Kelly who simply pointed and asked.

"Who's this?"

David screwed his nose at her and smiled. "I can't remember who that is or what it's about. Mum might know."

Billie spoke somewhat tactlessly loud. "You can't remember receiving the Star of Gallantry from the Governor General. Was mother there to see you?"

Marge spoke from the door. "Yes Mother was bursting with pride." She waited for Billie to look round. "Sad occasion though. Joanne received the same award for her husband Michael, posthumously. Poor kid was trying not to fall apart. She was as pregnant as Femme and trying to hold onto Georgie as well. No one felt like celebrating."

Billie nodded understanding. "You don't mind us looking at your photos?"

Marge shook her head slowly, positively and walked forward took Billie's hand in her own; spoke with compassion. "They're your family photos as well. We must find some of you to hang around the walls."

Billie looked at David's photo again. "I haven't done anything worthy."

Marge looked over the glasses she wasn't wearing. "Have you no record of your many graduations? We have vacancies for university graduate, master and doctor photos in this room."

"I always managed to look like a dork."

Marge ignored Billie's comment. She turned toward a side cabinet, took a framed photo off the top. "This is your father. You look so much like him." Marge squeezed Billie's hand. "He'd have loved you. Been so proud of his tall smart powder puff."

"Gee thanks Daddy."

Marge smiled affectionately at the photo, "He always referred to air force people as powder puffs."

Marge lovingly repositioned the photo and picked up a small picture from behind a few others. "He used to tease me with this photo, insisted he's never been to the United States." She pointed at Niagara Falls in the background.

Kelly, who had been watching in silence, spoke. "He was probably telling the truth. That photo is taken in Canada. There are actually two Niagara Falls, that's the Horse Shoe or Canadian falls. When you come over we'll take you sight seeing so you can see for yourself. I can take you to the exact location that photo was taken from."

Marge spoke more harshly than she planned. "I've just come back from holidays."

"Not from the states you haven't. Grandmothers attend their Grandchildren's birth. They make a fuss. That's why Grandparents exist. That covers Dibe too. You'll need to have your bags packed when the others return because Femme is due in three or four weeks." Kelly gave Femme a glance. "But you needn't worry. Knowing Femme she'll have the babies on the day. She'll go shopping in the morning, have them before lunch and play tennis in the afternoon. Besides I want to show you Kentucky and Billie can show you their home in Missouri." She pulled a frown and shrugged. "Plus Michelle and Cherry want to take you horse riding beside the Bighorn River in Wyoming. You're going to be busy. Did I mention Mum showing you off at the Kentucky Derby? Mum takes these things seriously. Pack a spiffy hat."

"I'd love to do all those things but I have a property to run."

Billie spoke. "Fiddle sticks. This place is overrun with capable people. You can come visit, introduce yourself to your grandchildren and check on our babying skills. I'd like you to. I'm terrified of doing something wrong. We need all the help, advice and support we can get."

Billie learned her head to one side. "Besides you'll be able to fly me around. You'll have an unrestricted pilot certificate by the time you arrive in the states. Three weeks of intense training is all it takes. Your instructors and their machines will be here by lunch time tomorrow." Billie grinned. "Remember you're racing Jamie. Whatever you do don't let the boys win. Plus I'm relying on you to show the way by encouraging Anahita and Dibe to stick with the lessons until they're comfortable with the independence flying can offer. Don't think Prudence will need encouragement, nor should David or Matthew. And if you find anything confusing remember you have Kelly here to explain and show you things from a different perspective. She's a brilliant pilot. The best."

Marge smiled and shook her head. "You seem to think we're all as clever as you."

"You're smarter than me, all of you. Think how convenient it will be commuting by plane out here. Plus by the time you're back from visiting us, Fariha, Basir and Zahir will also be flying. Then you guys can pick who goes on to complete the private pilot license training, which is just more of the same to allow you to carry more than one passenger and fly at night. Much more efficient for collecting the kids from school and going to town shopping, or the races." Billie smiled at Marge's confused expression. "I've got my money on you and Fariha. We'll get you a plane like mine with Mum's Taxi written up the side."

"Such a big responsibility."

"No different to driving by road, just quicker and more suitable for living here." Billie picked up both Marge's hands and held them in front of her. "I'll bet when Najwa and Maliha start school Peta will travel home with you leaving poor Jamie to make the trip on his own."

"You make everything sound so simple. I love having you as my daughter."

"Everything is simple. I love being your daughter. I wish I'd known where I belonged years ago. I'm not sure I want to leave in the morning but we'll stay in touch. Distance won't separate us any more. I'll send you emails and photos every day. You'll probably grow tired of me."

"I doubt that." Marge looked at Billie with curiosity on her face. "Would you mind if I tuck you in tonight? It's something I've longed to do all my life." Marge smiled and rolled her head to the side. "I know it sounds silly and Femme will think me crazy. It's important. I need to do this before you have your own children or it won't be the same."

Billie closed her eyes and bit her lip. After a moment she opened them and kissed Marge on the cheek. "Please do. When I started boarding school some of the new girls would cry at night. I had no idea what the matter with them was. As I grew older I realised why they'd cried and felt sad for not knowing what they missed. Please come and tuck me in. Bring Dibe to tuck Femme in. It will make her happy."

*****

"What have you discovered?" Wendy had sat on a chair in front of Kaiser's desk to ask him the question.

"Not a thing. All the players are onboard and the flight is proceeding to schedule. They'll land at two this afternoon and Billie intends to fly the Chan family down here tomorrow morning. So we're on for tomorrow as soon as they arrive."

"Who told you that story?"

"The pilot."

"Get him on the phone again so I can update him. I want this done today. Thought you were supposed to be a tough guy."

Kaiser rolled his eyes dialled the phone and spoke for a few seconds, which included an apology then handed the phone to Wendy saying. "Her. She sounds human, which is rare for an air force officer."

Wendy gave Kaiser a quick stare for his comment but said nothing. "Colonel Maiden speaking. Who am I addressing?"

"Good. Captain, I'm told you think you're offloading your passenger's and the aeroplane in Kentucky before flying to Dover. That would be incorrect. The passengers and that aeroplane want to be offloaded at Andrews where I will personally meet them."

Wendy listened for a few seconds. "Well we all know passengers never know what suits them best. If you must, put the mature religious one or the tall streaky one on the phone and we'll see how quickly they change their mind. They're both on the payroll." She listened again. "What do you mean they're asleep? Wake them up. Though there is no point I've said what I've said. They can find out why when they get here. Do your job pilot."

Wendy listened. "Good. Thank you Captain. I'll see you when you land. Hope you enjoy the rest of your trip. Ciao."

She handed the phone back to Kaiser. "Set it up for fourteen thirty. I want this done and dusted today."

*****

Billie stepped from the plane, looked around and collared Kaiser. "Dumb." She pointed a finger as she closed the distance to face him. "Duh..." She rolled her head from side to side. "We just flew over Kentucky and now we have to fly back. For nothing." She turned red when Kaiser shrugged and grinned. "You can't even work it out. Can you? Typical man. If you had half a brain it'd be lonely. Bet your wife's glad you're over here. She doesn't need three children running around the house?"

"Why pick on me? I'm only in this for the gold watch and chain."

"I'd punch you if you weren't such a thug."

Femme caught up and stood beside both of them, looked at Kaiser and offered a kind face then turned her head to eye Billie. "You're being mean. Apologise to Kaiser. Then go get the aeroplane ready so we can all go home. I'm tired."

"Listen to your wife Hope. She's a lot smarter than you." Wendy spoke as she joined them." She had been listening as she approached.

"But..."

"Billie. Go and get the plane ready." Femme gave her a silent stare and pointed. "And when you're finished come back here and apologise to Kaiser for being mean."

As soon as Billie was out of earshot Wendy spoke to Femme. "Enjoy your flight? Hope your mother is settled."

Femme nodded. "Yes. She will be happy with Marge. They're both coming over for the birth so we'll find out for sure in a few weeks." Femme smiled for Wendy. "Thank you."

"We should have some progress with your father's estate by then. We're going to collect the others and head for the hospital. There's a bit of a rush on. By tomorrow you'll understand. Billie will only take a few minutes to get ready and fuel up. You'll all be home soon." Wendy rolled her eyes. "It was me who told the pilot to come straight here. I'll send Billie an email tonight. Got a small job for the both of you before she reports back to Whiteman. Will only take a day."

Wendy looked at Kaiser. "Go round up our people Captain. I'll be waiting in the Helicopter."

Within fifteen Minutes Billie, Femme, Marjorie and the grandchildren were all onboard heading for Kentucky.

*****

At the hospital Kaiser nodded to Wendy and set off in his own direction taking Sissy and Zahir with him. Kaiser gave no explanation where they were going just talked small talk, mostly to Zahir who was still confused why he'd been asked to return to America. It didn't make any sense.

Wendy accompanied Najwa and her parents to see the doctor. She wanted to make sure they were treated efficiently. Plus she was curious to understand the full procedure knowing she too would experience the some in a few weeks time.

The doctor remembered them kindly and displayed amazement at how well Najwa and her father's command of English had progressed since their last visit.

The procedure to insert the socket through the skin to mate with the metal rod now sintered within the leg bone would be done under local anaesthetic as soon as Najwa completed her admission.

The Doctor described the process as simple and caused Wendy's stomach to turn. She went pale enough to have the doctor treat her. When she recovered one of doctor's staff took them on a tour of the physio facilities to watch and meet the staff allocated to assist Najwa cope and recover.

Najwa was booked in for her prosthetic fitting tomorrow morning then shown to her room, which was joined by a room for her parents. While they settled in Wendy took a breather and wandered down the hall to find the elevator looking for the cafeteria.

*****

Kaiser entered the hospital and took the elevator to the second floor, followed the signs leading to the cafeteria, though turned left into another corridor at the cafeteria entrance. At the first nurses station Chiko and Muscat were talking to Sister Noble. Sounded like they were trying to chat her up, without success. Kaiser didn't speak or acknowledge the others. He stood at the counter and quietly waited.

Sissy exchanged an _old friends_ greeting nod with Muscat. He was still wearing a suit with the Pakol on his head. They chatted a few moments. As they spoke Sissy placed a scarf over her hair and secured it loosely under her chin. She nodded her head to signal she was ready then walked off with Muscat along the corridor disappearing into the third room on the right.

After Sissy had gone Chiko eyed Kaiser from head to toe, "You look like Uncle Sam."

"Tell me about it." Kaiser flashed his teeth. He gave Chiko's jeans and tee shirt with a light coat a quick look. "You packing?"

Chiko nodded. "So is Muscat. You?"

Kaiser nodded back. "Do we need to be?"

"Not sure. Young one's a hot head though doesn't seem hero material. The old guy is crazy, bolder than a huntsman spider. But doesn't move fast or have much strength, which is just as well."

"They armed?"

"Shouldn't be. Guess we'll find out soon enough. If things go pear shaped are we permitted to drop them or just pussyfoot around?"

"Brass wants them kicking. So no."

"Typical. Why do I always draw the complicated jobs?"

Sister Noble eyed both men in turn. "You're not discharging firearms in here." She shook her head. "I'm still recovering from the..." She looked at the ceiling a moment. "Entertainment your crazy friend provided in the hospital corridor at Bagram."

Kaiser smiled. "Heard about that." He removed the smile. "You're a panic merchant, no shots were fired. Are these guys ready to travel?"

"Yes. They're fit to go. We've signed all their discharge papers. They're packed and waiting for a driver to take them back to the airport. They seem convinced we're sending them home."

Kaiser gestured compliance with his hands. "We have a driver waiting on the helipad. Almost wish we could pretend to be the driver coming to get them. But we need probable cause. So..."

Zahir had been watching each face and listening. His curiosity got the better of him. "What's going on? And why am I here?"

As he spoke the noise down the corridor intensified. Muscat's voice projected loudly; seemed deliberate. "Coffee my friends. Everyone needs good strong coffee to prepare for a journey." After he spoke he seemed to repeat the same sentence in a foreign language.

He came into view as he spoke, stepped back gesturing for the others to walk in front. The older man exited the room first then the younger with Sissy following behind both.

Kaiser stepped back affording Zahir an uninterrupted view. It wasn't necessary, as he moved Zahir exclaimed, _Animals,_ in the Pashto language.

He stared a moment then grabbed at Kaiser's holster but got nowhere. Kaiser's hand was protecting the weapon flap long before Zahir touched it.

Kaiser spoke softly directly to Zahir in English. "This is not the way. I promise you those two will face justice through our legal system." He raised his voice a little. Spoke firmly in English. "For the record. Zahir Sahar, schoolteacher from Tani, Khost Povince, Afghanistan. Who are those men?"

Zahir seemed to catch on. He replied clearly and assertively, in English. "The older man is Patris Wahidi. The younger is his son, Pashtun Sajadi. They grow and sell opium poppy and brutally terrorise people who don't submit to their self imposed rule of the area around Tani."

"Are you aware of any relationship between these men and United States Marine, Lieutenant John Satler."

Zahir stood mouth opened for several seconds then calmly said, "Pashtun Sajadi shot John Satler dead. The father invited Satler, along with many of the villagers, to his house. John Satler removed his helmet out of respect as he walked through the door of their home. Pashtun Sajadi shot him in the head from behind then handed the gun to Patris Wahidi who fired a further three shots into John Satler's head as he lay face down on the floor. I was present in the room and witnessed this with my own eyes."

Kaiser nodded and said, "Thank you." He gestured with his hand for Zahir to enter the nursing station while pulling his service Beretta out and levered the barrel to ready the weapon for action.

As soon as Zahir and the nurses were out of direct alignment Kaiser walked briskly forward.

Chiko fell in beside Kaiser, reached inside his coat and cocked his weapon but left it out of sight.

With the distance to the two Afghans at ten feet and closing Kaiser raised his weapon and shouted in Pashto "On the ground now." He repeated his demand in Khomar.

The two men seemed stunned both looked around toward Muscat who was gesturing for Sissy to step back into the room.

He blocked the way giving Sissy time to close and secure the door preventing the men from retreating as well. Muscat then put his hands in the air making a gesture of submission. He protested in Khowar, at Kaiser. "This is wrong. You can't do this."

"On the ground."

"This is a mistake."

"On the ground all of you."

Muscat lowered himself onto his knees and pulled at the older man, got him on his knees also holding his hands high.

The young man waited and when the distance was close enough lunged forward. He didn't make contact with Kaiser, Chiko's fist found him in mid leap. He caught a good hard blow to the stomach, which interrupted the Afghan's breathing and buckled his knees. A firm shove to the back of his head sent him sprawling on the floor where he remained, heaving for air and devoid of fight.

Chiko cuffed him while Kaiser did the same to the old man, hands behind his back. Then Muscat, hands in front. He demanded Sissy open the door. She didn't. There was no sound coming from within the room.

Kaiser called out along the corridor. "Do you have a key for this room?"

Sister Noble quickly moved forward, unclipped and handed Kaiser her master key and complied with Kaiser's silent push to the side out of the way. He unlatched the door and went through the action of entering a room with Chiko, who had drawn his revolver. Sissy was standing inside the door her hands ready to accept the handcuffs.

Sissy looked sternly at both men and uttered. "Violent thugs. There will be words spoken in the Vatican about this."

Kaiser ignored Sissy's comment he was outside the room before she'd finished speaking. He looked beside the nursing sister, pointed at the younger man still heaving on the floor. "Is he fit to travel?"

As she approached the man Kaiser flipped him over and placed his boot on the man's groin, to remind him not to try anything while Sister Noble examined for injuries. --- _Bruised and winded. Nothing broken._

"Call security. Tell them we have a situation, which is under control. We need help removing and transporting four prisoners to Henderson Hall detention centre."

*****

When Wendy arrived at the cafeteria Sister Noble was seated drinking coffee with Zahir. They were quietly chatting and seemed comfortable. Wendy approached undetected and dropped on a vacant chair at their table. "How do I get a coffee without any US currency on me?"

Alicia jumped, pressed a hand to her chest then smiled, "Hi Wendy. You missed the theatrics, though I'm sure that's on purpose. God those men are repulsive. I've earned my week at home. Kelly told me what you've done to your leg. Does it hurt?" She frowned. "Won't they kick you out?" Then rolled her eyes. "Me and my questions. I'll get you a coffee."

Alone at the table with Zahir Wendy asked. "You okay?" She watched Zahir nod.

"I'm sorry we couldn't warn you. It had to be this way."

"You knew they were here?"

Wendy nodded. "We have your recording, which you'll need to verify before a judge and probably again in court if it goes to trial. Basir and Farida will also have the opportunity to give their evidence. After you tell them what just happened. I'll talk to them as well. If those men ever get released they'll face crimes against humanity, genocide charges under the United Nations charter. They're really pickled. You've done good work here today."

"So my coming here was to give evidence against those animals?"

Wendy appeared startled. "No of course not. This has been the most amazing coincidence. You're here because Najwa needs a tutor. Plus my boss General Mortimer, who you've already met, wants to talk. I told him about the book you're writing. He's impressed, wants to discuss what you've come up with thus far. He thinks the book needs writing and wants to offer support." Wendy smiled at Zahir's astonished expression. "And you know why Basir and Farida are here. As I said the two Afghans being here at the same time is an astonishing co-incidence. Call it Karma, justice for Lieutenant Satler and his family. If you wish we could arrange for you to meet Lieutenant Satler's widow and child? They're beautiful people. Mrs Satler is also a marine officer. I'm sure she'd be keen to meet with you and help with research for the novel."

Zahir nodded thoughtfully, seemed ready to speak but didn't.

When Alicia returned to the table carrying three fresh coffees. Zahir sipped his coffee thought a moment then asked. "Why were Sissy and the other man arrested?"

Wendy shrugged. "Probably because of the company they keep. There is also a matter relating to an aeroplane problem on a military base in Germany. Should be a formality. I'm sure common sense will prevail and have them both released tonight." She shrugged. "It's how the legal system here works. No one is above the law."

Wendy looked at Alicia, watched her stare into her coffee. "What about you Captain? You've lived up to your side of our agreement. Are you ready to go home?"

Alicia nodded enthusiastically. "You didn't answer my question. Will you be leaving the service?"

Wendy frowned. "Not sure. I'll probably find out tomorrow. I have to front a... I think they said advisory and adjudication steering framework committee." She shrugged and looked at her own coffee. "Haven't purchased my ticket home yet but... I'm not even sure where home will be after tomorrow or if I'll have one at all."

Alicia put her hand on Wendy's. "They'd be stupid to get rid of you." She wavered with a roll of her head. "But they can be pretty stupid. So... You can stay with us. Mind you with my husband's mother in residence it's about as cosy as living under an interstate bridge."

Wendy lifted her head, made eye contact. "Oh. Anyway you've pulled off your side of the bargain. We need to get you home." She rolled her eyes. "Thanks by the way. I'm being melodramatic. We'll be fine, just... Can't see myself cleaning all day waiting to feed hubby." She raised her voice, sounded official. "Two choices. Business class to Fort Worth, six hours of chaos followed by a one hundred and sixteen mile drive. Alternative; we re-route a bone coming home from the sand pit though Andrews. You travel dero class in the vacant rear seat. Two hours for you plus a sixty-six mile drive to Dyess for your kids to watch mummy land and come down the stairs." Wendy shrugged. "What will it be, Sister?"

Alicia's eyes grow wide. "The bomber; for the kids and their father."

"Okay. I'll make the arrangements. All you'll need to do is pack and prepare your answers because I happen to know your kids are going to ask why you smell."

"Smell?"

"Your flight colleagues have been stuffed in the plane for three or four days without wash facilities while sharing an overfull porta loo which slops on the floor where they take turns to sleep." Wendy arched her eyebrows. "It's quite an education witnessing how our bomber crews live."

"It's still the bomber? Would you like me to stay here a day to get drunk with you if things don't work out tomorrow."

Wendy shook her head, "Thanks Alicia but no thanks. You go home and show your kids how much you miss them. I'll take what they throw. I'm more mobile and capable this way. If they can't see it stuff 'em. I'll live off my pension and help my son raise chickens. Might even go back to university at military expense. Anyway, when we finish our coffee I'll take you to see Najwa and her parents. You'll get a surprise." Wendy smiled at Zahir. "You'd better come too. Tell them what just happened. Besides I intend to buy everyone a cotton candy ice cream and need you to carry them for me."

*****

Marjorie stood in the kitchen doorway not sure whether to enter the lounge room. Billie was lying on the carpet on her back with raised knees to fashion a chair for Femme who was squatting with her knees across Billie's hips. To make matters seem worse Billie's dress was neatly folded on the lounge. Her matching silk underwear, which included a camisole made her appearance descent though between them there was quite a tangle of bare legs.

In the time it took to take in what they were doing Marjorie heard Femme say, "You're a silly Billie. We'll ask Mama Page. She'll know how to prove you wrong."

Marjorie thought it best to speak. "What will Marjorie know? And what are you pair doing on the floor."

Femme smiled. "We're making a list of what we need for the babies." Femme looked up from writing on the note pad resting upon Billie's chest and smiled. "Billie doesn't believe our babies will use twenty diapers a day. She's done calculations, thinks twenty diapers will be enough for a week."

"Well won't Billie get a surprise." Marjorie shook her head at Billie, amusement all over her face. "For the first month ten diapers each a day will be the average usage. Half the time you'll use more."

Billie rolled her head toward Marjorie. "That's six hundred diapers a month, half a garage full."

"That's right and the other half of the garage will be full of soiled ones if you don't put the trash out." Marjorie shook her head. "Have you calculated how many wipes you'll need?" She arched her eyebrows. "How much sleep you're going to miss?"

Billie looked smug. "Our babies will be smarter than most."

"I wish you luck. What else is on your list?"

Femme learned forward and commenced reading. "Bassinets, travel capsules, motor car, clothes, baby bags, bedding..." Femme looked at Marjorie. "It's a long list. We need everything. Billie thinks we should fly out to Missouri and start our shopping there, mostly for the house, then come back here and do it all again for the babies." Femme shrugged. "I think we'll need a furniture van to drive around in."

"Why not start here tomorrow for baby needs. Then when we have everything organised here we can all fly to Missouri to set up house and repeat all the baby needs there too." Marjorie grinned. "Make it easier for you to visit grandma if we have everything at both houses."

Billie made eye contact. "We'd like you to help us find what we need but you're not permitted to pay for anything. We love you best without your money."

Marjorie changed the topic. "Have you added any baby names to the list?"

Billie looked startled. Femme nodded several times. "We haven't agreed yet. Billie likes Igor and Ichiro." Femme screwed up her nose. ", I like Galahad and Guinevere." She nodded, seemed pleased with her choice.

Marjorie's eyes expressed alarm then sensed Femme was being flippant so said. "Full custody of my grandchildren should be a breeze with you pair. I might talk to the judge when we meet her. Best not to wait until the poor little tinkers get saddled with silly names."

She fixed her gaze on Billie. "Why aren't you wearing your dress? I thought Femme had cured your back-to-nature instinct."

Femme spoke. "I told her to take the dress off so it doesn't crease while I'm playing ride-em-cowboy."

"Telling the judge what you do in my lounge room should help my case. I might call my grandchildren Robyn and Robin to confuse the postman."

Billie turned serious. "We're trying to make a shopping list while Femme rests. We're doing Jennifer's exercises to encourage baby number two to turn around. I'm the beanbag and back support plus I'm supposed to make sure Femme doesn't fall on the floor while stretching forward. We've got so much to buy, do and learn. We're running out of time. All this scares me. I don't know how to prepare. So much can go wrong. We don't have anything ready."

Marge showed Billie compassion. "You're doing fine Billie. Everything will come together. You'll see."

"I'm sure I'll be sent back to work tomorrow. Femme will be on her own."

"Femme won't be on her own. She'll be with me, with us. We'll get everything done. I've been an air force wife Billie. Separation doesn't alter what's in your heart. You have a telephone and your aeroplane knows the way here on days off. Distance won't change anything. You and Femme are still a team. There will be lots for you to do furnishing the house after work." Marjorie gave them both a smile. "Although for some things we will need to wait." She made a non-committal expression. "Babies are all different. David cried and cried, drove us to distraction. Once he started walking he was an easy child." She rolled her eyes and shook her head. "Kelly was the most contented gorgeous baby. We thought we had the perfect family." Marjorie took a breath. "I wouldn't wish Kelly as a growing child or teenager on anyone. Not even Kelly. She turned out fine eventually; somehow. We had no idea what the matter was, nor did any of the numerous specialists we took her to. She was so rebellious and outrageous, and every year we were surprised with something worse. Several specialists thought it was a hormone gender defect and suggested sterilisation. I actually considered it. John wouldn't agree. He was sure she'd grow out of it." Marjorie closed her eyes a moment. "When she left home to go to university we were actually relieved to see her go but honestly we set bail money aside positive we'd need it." Marjorie shook her head again. "We didn't need the money. She didn't come home for almost a year and when she did she was a different person. I actually think I fell in love with her then as my daughter for the first time." Marjorie shrugged and displayed both hands. "She'd learnt to fly. I defy anyone to work that out." She looked distant a moment then added. "Why don't you finish your exercises and help me prepare dinner. The three of us can work on your list together."

*****

"Don't I need to prepare?" Wendy interrupted the silence.

Muscat, Chiko, Kaiser, Sissy and Wendy we're all seated with Jim in his office drinking coffee. Thus far Jim was chewing the fat discussing old war stories with the men and left Wendy and Sissy to drink in silence.

Jim gave Wendy a casual glance. "Prepare for what?"

"I don't even know what an Advisory and Adjudication Steering Framework Committee is let alone what they might ask? Or doesn't it matter. One look at me should be enough for them to send me packing."

Jim shrugged. "It's not that kind of Committee. They're going to ask you about the bad guys you've been rounding up and who's next. Could want to discuss skill sets and meet some of your team, which is why these guys are here." Jim gestured with a throw of his head. "You can't prepare. All the reports and requests are in front of them. They'll either agree so a budget can be allocated or they won't."

"Do we know who's on this committee?"

"We do. I've even met with everyone of them this morning."

"Do we feel like sharing the names? So we feel comfortable we're not being railroaded."

Jim pulled a frown. "You're not a very trusting person. There are three US Generals representing the military, two Interpol reps; one you met in Brussels the other is none other than the Secretary General who you would know is an American. There are two UN legal boffins representing the Convention for the Rights of the Child who you have also met. And I should add they're still going on about the United States not being a signatory. Makes you look pretty smart collecting non-Americans to do your bidding with you. Plus your friendly Cardinal from the Vatican is also here. He is expecting you to arrange a supersonic jet to take him home. And he's bragging such that the UN and Interpol people expect similar treatment." Jim gave Wendy an amused stare. "A bi-product of your successful diplomacy. You've done a good job pulling these people together." He winked and added. "You might want to change into civilian clothes."

"I haven't got anything clean or business like with me."

Jim looked at Sissy. "Have you got anything in your bag she could borrow that might suit?"

Sissy nodded a yes and spoke to Wendy. "I've had Billie's dress cleaned between prison visits. We know it looks good on you."

Wendy focused her attention toward Jim. "What's wrong with my uniform? I seem to remember uniforms were compulsory around here not so long ago."

"I've decided civilian clothes on you might be sensible until this new leg makes an appearance. We don't want to shake the boat too much. However of more immediate concern you're wearing the wrong uniform. Your promotion to Brigadier general was gazetted yesterday."

Wendy stared with her mouth open. Eventually she said. "This is one of your jokes isn't it?"

"Probably is a joke in there somewhere but the promotion is real. Congratulation General. Don't celebrate too long we're due at this meeting in five minutes. If you're shy use my bathroom to change. I said there were three generals on this committee. That would be me, you and Clarke from Judge Advocate liaison."

Three hours later the same six sat in Jim's office drinking more coffee pleased with the outcome of the meeting. The UN and Interpol representatives signed off on allowing the US Military to assist with identification and securing evidence against people traffickers involved in child exploitation; a good outcome. They had secured the authority to overfly Interpol signatory countries to collect intelligence. And finally had a contact within the Vatican who on the surface appeared willing to cooperate with information access and exchange.

Wendy observed the men all seemed occupied in conversation so used the privacy to speak with Sissy. "Will it upset you to discover the public prosecutor is planning to put the death penalty on the table as a bargaining chip for those two Afghans and their American co-conspirators?"

"I've been expected this conversation. It would have bothered me had I not spend time with them and listened to first hand accounts of their crimes." Sissy shrugged. "Even by their standards an eye for an eye is appropriate. No I'm not particularly bothered. Them being dealt with so saves a lot of other more innocent lives."

"Good. I was concerned you might pack and go home." Wendy rolled her eyes. "There's another matter. I know you intend to resign from the church. Could you hold off a year or so? Having a nun on our side affords us a level of honest credibility," She grinned, "With many, those who haven't experienced your recalcitrance and cynicism directly."

Sissy expanded her eyes and rolled her head. "I'll have to think about that. Seems morally wrong to remain a nun for credibility purposes when my heart isn't correctly focused."

"I think your heart is in the right place. You could use the year as a sabbatical a dry run at pretending not to be a nun to test the air. Put your crucifix and ring in a safety deposit box and see if you can comfortably exist without them. Besides we paid the church a healthy earner to secure your services for a year. It would be morally wrong of you to leave before the year is up. Knowing what I know I'm sure our gratuity is non-refundable." Wendy moved her head quickly as if remembering. "While we're speaking about filthy money. We've decided to pay you the equivalent of a Captain salary. Where do you want us to bank the money?"

"Oh; have it your way. Another year won't make a whole lot of difference. The box thing is a very good idea. I'll put my ring and crucifix in storage and wear a non-blessed substitute to discover whether I suffer withdrawal symptoms or guilt." Sissy made eye contact, looked serious. "I'll find you a bank account to put my wages in. The money will help someone extra special receive a quality education. Besides I'm hooked on the notion of offering my regular confession to madam generalissimo, got to be a step up from a mere mother superior. Congratulations by the way."

"Thank you. We should wrap this sitting here up soon." Wendy glanced and made eye contact with Jim as she spoke but kept talking to Sissy. "I thought you may like to come back to the hospital with me to see how Najwa is coping. Should be up and about by now. Probably walking without a limp and ready to leave hospital. I'm betting they'll only keep her a few days. Hope I fair as well though I doubt it." She thought a moment then pulled her mind back to the conversation. "Then I'm flying up to Kentucky. I need to meet with Billie for an hour. If you want to come we'll probably end up flying her to Whiteman. Alternatively you could join these guys," Wendy pointed at Kaiser, Chiko and Muscat. "Sightseeing. They'll be flying to Marine Corps Brig, Quantico in Virginia to deliver our prisoners. Then fly out to Fort Leavenworth Disciplinary Barracks when the prisoners are reject at Quantico," Wendy raised an eyebrow. "Which is only a few minutes from Whiteman so you could further your education as a prisoner and still meet up with Billie out there."

Sissy shook her head. "Why fly to where ever if you know they'll be rejected?"

Wendy grinned at Jim before answering Sissy. "Good question. We're letting the two Afghans presume you guys are fellow prisoners and allowing them to think we're not sure what to do with them. Quantico will take Muscat and reject the other two... three if you go. Because those three," She pointed at the men again. "Have a new assignment, which commences from Quantico. We want them to slip in without alerting anyone so we can discover what the other prisoners' lawyer team can find out. It's called gamesmanship." She glanced at Jim again and received a nod.

Sissy waved her hands in front of her offering a pained expression. "Can I go with you to the hospital then see Billie. I'm not cut out for this prison detail stuff. I find it quite disturbing. I think prison might be worse than a monastery."

"Well. Lets be on our way but we may need you to play prisoner now and then to throw curved balls and collect intelligence." As she stood Wendy eyed the others and said. "I'll be in touch as soon as you guys settle in. Have fun. "She looked at Muscat to add. "Make an effort not to upset everyone."

##  Chapter 34

"I didn't expect to see you here." Wendy gave her mother a kiss and continued speaking. "We planned to slip in undetected. Wanted to surprise you with a visit later this evening and stay the night. Billie is supposed to be here to chaperone us to the Page residence for a discussion. She must be running late."

Mrs Shultz held Wendy at arms length and looked her up and down before making eye contact with Sissy to nod a greeting and return her focus to her daughter. "You look well. I see you're using the pirate leg and walking without a cane. Father will be pleased."

"Where is Daddy? Not like him to let you sneak out to the airport alone."

"He's here; we almost live here. I'm the secretary, office manager, office boy and janitor. We took a deposit yesterday from our first paying customer aside from Billie. Make sure you ask your father how business is. And ask what a Le Rhone engine is used for so he can tell you." Marlene displayed a quaint smile. "He and Billie are up flying and discussing design modifications for the new planes. Marjorie and Femme are with them, testing the rear seat for comfort. They won't be long."

"New plane? Billie seems to have more planes than she knows what to do with. What's she flying now?"

"Oh she knows what to do with them. She's decided her moths aren't quite right for America, too slow and they're not Rocky mountain friendly; her words." Marlene smiled with her eyes again. "Having already been for a flight in the new acquisition I'm inclined to agree. Anyway your father is happy and energetic, riding cloud nine, which makes me happy too." Marlene's eyes followed the noise toward the runway approach. "That's them now."

The three ladies turned to watch the rapidly moving canard wing pusher design approach and smoothly touchdown on Georgetown-Scott airfield. They studied the plane in silence as it used a lot of runway to slow before turning to make its way along the taxiway toward them.

Wendy looked at Sissy. "Are we impressed?"

"Very. Though sleek looks don't mean too much at my age. I've grown to expect comfortable relaxation and a smooth reliable journey. However I know Billie well enough to predict she can deliver everything I desire." Sissy silently glanced at Wendy then continued talking. "That plane looks startlingly like a silly little two seater thing Billie and Archie built a long time ago. Had to park with the nose sitting on the ground so it didn't tip over. Billie took me flying in it a few times; it was horrible." Sissy rolled her eyes. "Aeroplane idiots loved it for doing loops and getting buffeted all over the place. She sold the plane for a handsome profit and built another one on consignment for an even larger profit. Looks like she's come full circle."

Wendy smiled with amusement. "The planes she built would have been Long-Ez's. Seems no end to Billie's enterprise. Her new plane is a Velocity, similar looks though much larger. Seats four in comfort. Five if the rear passengers know each other well. No wonder Father has a spring in his step. He'll love building those. Be interested to discover what Billie's modifications produce."

Took ten minutes for Billie and Heinrich to wind up their discussion. Another fifteen minutes saw Billie landing the fox moth on the Page property with Marjorie, Femme, Wendy and Sissy onboard. Wendy didn't even enter the house she borrowed Marjorie's vehicle and drove Billie to Paris district courthouse.

The same Judge who recorded Billie and Femme's name change was waiting to read and register Wendy's documentation signed at the White House authorising circumventing the usual time restraints on citizenship dispensation. The judge officiated over Billie's oath of allegiance in the name of Billy Bunt. The result unambiguous, Billie Page was now an American citizen while on paper in Australia Billie or Angel Hope would remain an Australian.

Upon their return to the Page property Billie flew Wendy back to the airport to stay with her parents. Wendy arranged to meet with Sissy and Billie at six the following morning so they could return to Washington while Billie flew to Whiteman to commence pilot type training with the five-zero-nine bomb wing her new posting.

*****

"Whoever heard of Indians not knowing how to assemble a tepee? Should be able to do it with your eyes closed and one hand behind your back."

Matthew's delivery had arrived on the fuel truck. Maliha, Michelle and Cherry came running to see what the parcels were the moment school lessons ended. They confronted Matthew with stunned confusion when he asked them how to erect a tepee.

The girls went to find Aunty Dibe. She'd know.

Dibe gave the girls a treat with a glass of milk, came onto the veranda to look and shake her head before reminding Matthew traditional Navajo women live in a hooghan.

Cherry found her mother who was in the middle of documenting weight gains on the stud cattle. She advised them to read the instructions or send an email to grandpa and ask for instructions.

The girls decided to read the instructions while Matthew commenced tying poles together. Between them they made stop, start and retreat headway with much head scratching and discussion.

When Matthew went for his flying lesson Dibe took delight in rallying the girls. Between the four of them they took no time to erect the tepee on the homestead lawn. They positioned it to be admired from the veranda where everyone would congregate for morning tea.

Marge and Anahita were first to ask what the tepee was for. They'd just returned from their flying lesson and couldn't help looking inside the tepee. Decided it needed to be more homely and rounded up several old rugs, a double bed and some furniture from the bunkhouse storeroom. They made the bed, folded and tucked the sheets like a five star hotel's turn down service. Even placed chocolate treats on the pillows.

Pleased with their work they decided to use newly acquired computer skills; printing a sign for the tepee entrance flap, _Squaw wanted, apply within._

"Very funny." Was Matthew's response to the sign before muttering, "Looks good. Was going to take it out to my place for Monty and the girls to stay in. But we might leave it here a few days. I'll bring Monty with me tomorrow. He and the girls can try it out."

He stopped talking to watch the plane take off with Dibe at the controls. She and Anahita were more advanced, doing most of their flying alone to gain experience and flight hours while studying navigation, aerodynamics and weather. Everyone else had flown solo but was still gaining confidence with an instructor beside them.

Matthew lost his train of thought watching Dibe fly. Before he could remember what he'd been talking about the phone rang.

Marge walked into the kitchen, answered the phone and got a surprise, Wendy wanting to speak with Kelly.

"She's gone out with the camels. Won't be back for a few days."

Wendy's response made Marge grin.

"She's fine. David is with her. They've taken Basir's camels to Goyder's pillar to give them a good workout. Apparently it's nothing to do with spending time alone with David. Camel trekking has always been on her to do list."

Marge grinned again.

"It's about a hundred miles west of us, out in the Simpson dessert. There are no roads. They'll come back the same way they get there, on the camels or on foot."

"Yes they do have a satellite phone for safety. It won't be turned on."

Marge listened and looked serious.

"Yes I suppose someone could do that. Though they still need to trek out. We could speed things up by meeting them at our fence line, which will still take at least a full day."

"Okay. Both planes are being used and we can't contact them. They'll probably be an hour. One instructor is on the ground. I'll explain what you want so he can be ready to go when the planes land."

"Nice hearing from you too Wendy. We'll speak again shortly."

Marge hung up the phone and reappeared on the veranda. "Wendy wants to talk to Kelly or David. Apparently both should leave now and fly back to Washington." Marge rolled her eyes. "We're to send one of the pilots out, find them and drop a message telling them to phone Wendy."

Matthew looked around nodding for a moment. "Why don't I ask the drone pilots to find where they are? They might even be able to send a message." He pulled a frown and nodded. "Then I guess I'd better get ready to meet them and take over the camels." He grinned at the girls. "Would you three bundles of excitement like to come camel trekking? We'll drive the truck out to Goliath's place, camp the night under the stars and ride the camels home tomorrow morning." He winked at Maliha, Michelle and Cherry and received enthusiastic nods from each. "You'd better find your mother and ask if it's okay to come while I talk to the drone pilots. We'll meet back here in half an hour have a pow-wow, make plenty big plan."

*****

"General Maiden." Wendy answered her phone not really concentrating. She was watching Najwa's physio session. The girl was amazing, walking up and down stairs and getting into trouble for not holding the rail. Plus she was still absorbing the call from the drone pilot after successfully relaying Matthew's Morse code message via the aircraft's targeting laser. _Smart move. Has potential to develop into a valid military application._

"Hello Wendy. We got your message? General. Wow. When did that happen?"

"Kelly? That was quick. Where on earth are you? Or will it worry me to know?"

"Goyder's Pillar. It's gorgeous. Have the drone pilot take photos. You could plan a family outing next time you're in the area."

"Some other time perhaps. I'm glad you're enjoying yourself. How long will it take to get out of there? And be fit to fly to the states? We have a situation."

"Um. You'll need to consult with my travel guide. I'll put him on. Whatever he suggests add time for a nice hot bath before I take to the sky. It's gorgeous here but it's also hot and very dusty. I'm sure we smell like the camels."

Kelly handed the phone to David with a quick explanation.

"David speaking. We intended to pace the camels all the way back tomorrow. Let them rest the night at Pituri Creek and complete the journey by lunchtime the following day. Assuming you have a reason to see Kelly we could leave now and be at Pituri Creek in eight hours. I'll contact Mum to arrange for someone to meet us and take Kelly to the homestead in the truck. Means a two-hour drive will see her at the plane. So that's ten hours give or take a few minutes. The rest will be up to Kelly and you."

"Thank you. Your solution is quicker than organising a helicopter. We'll go with most of your plan. I'll phone your mother to arrange a vehicle rendezvous at Pituri Creek in eight hours. We'll also arrange for a few able bodies to take charge of Basir's camels. We need the both of you stateside. I won't hold you up with an explanation. The details will be in an email to Kelly, which you'll both have time to read and discuss during the flight. You have thirty hours to get here. The clock is ticking. If Jason suggested we ride camels into the middle of nowhere to camp without wash facilities I'd initiate divorce proceedings. Ciao."

Wendy smiled to herself, pleased with her last comment. She was sure none of it was true. She'd follow Jason to the moon and back. Images from the drone looked very different to what she expected of a desert. Gave her an idea.

She made the call to Marge and explained the details. Told her everything was in hand. The drone had found and communicated with David and Kelly, as also had she. Wendy specifically asked that Prudence go with Matthew and the children to help with the camels. Her instruction included Prudence being involved with riding them back to the homestead tomorrow.

Through with the call to Marge she rang the drone pilot, asked him to monitor Kelly's progress and spool regular streaming updates to her laptop with relative location targeting overlays to quantify their progress. She asked that Matthew be provided with the same information.

When the first update arrived David and Kelly could be seen pacing along quite rapidly with six camels. She showed Basir the vision and was treated to a professional update on what was happening. Basir explained the precise route they would take plus where, when and why the riders would change camels. He even knew which camel they would ride on each part of the route and why. His knowledge and understanding gave her more ideas. She asked him to say nothing while inviting the service personnel present, also undergoing physio, to view and comment on the visual information. All were sure the drone was streaming live from Afghanistan. Some located the images in the western region bordering Iran. Others thought more to the north nearer to Uzbekistan. _Interesting._

When she wrote her email to Kelly she asked them to fly via Afghanistan and land to refuel at Bagram. Had the plane met by Delta Force personnel to escort David to the base hospital for a standard medical check as would occur to establish suitability to enter the USA. She made sure there were cameras about to photograph him re-boarding the plane.

Things were falling into place well.

*****

Billie landed at Whiteman and taxied behind an escort vehicle. She was guided straight into a vacant hanger. The new plane was impressive, stable and relaxing to fly. Only two hours from Kentucky, which included waiting in a holding pattern while two spirits come into land. While circling overhead she had a good view of Femme's church, looked finished and spectacular. There was a hive of activity building a runway and several hangers to garage her planes were taking shape. Nice feeling belonging to somewhere and having someone to share with.

Entering the wardroom Billie counted seven people in uniform and obviously all waiting. Five were gathered together sounding off, boasting to each other. Worryingly, two were women. She had witnessed this scenario a thousand times. They were the military status quo, the loudest and always the most insecure as individuals. Having females in such a group made the men dangerous. Yet as individuals each would represent nothing. She didn't like any of them already.

A female was seated away from the others writing in an exercise book. She was tall, slim, quite pretty and alone with her thoughts. Probably flew with her head in checklists and instincts in the clouds. She's probably a nice person to talk to on the ground but, if possible, best avoided in the air.

The last person was reading a book. His eyes found Billie as she entered and went back to the page just as quickly. A few seconds later, when Billie looked around again he raised his head, made eye contact and motioned a silent nod. The gesture was enough to draw Billie forward.

He spoke first. "Roger Post. It's my first day here as well." He put the book down to raise a greeting hand for Billie to shake while also gesturing to the seat beside him.

He didn't say his rank, most would. He was a first lieutenant and a pilot. Both were displaying on his uniform. He looked confident and relaxed. Likeable. She took his hand and shook "Billie Page." And with a smile added. "Do I have a first day look?" Spoken as she placed her kit bag between her feet and sat.

His eyes answered before he added. "Seems we've all been posted here together. I assumed I'd be alone. Was hoping for it. I know several of those people." He pointed his eyes at the group of five and shook his head. "Oh well. I've seen you on television. Here." He pointed at the floor. "The report said F-111 crew from Australian. Is that why you're not in uniform today? You dance beautifully by the way."

Billie nodded. "The television report wasn't very accurate though our dancing is real. We are both Australians. Been on loan over here long enough to wear your uniform." She rolled her eyes. "My partner on television is based at Ellsworth. Flies lancers. I've been moving around enough to mislay where all my kit actually is. Hopefully my uniform will find me now I seem to be stationary. Where were you posted in from?"

"Been co-piloting bee fifty-twos out of Minot for two years. If you volunteered to come here you're alone in this room. It's a safe guess all the others are like me. Sent because they have nowhere else to go."

"Are you being serious?"

He nodded. "Flying these planes seems like the glamour job, How ever the reality is that very few get to do it much. Most keep their hours up flying tee thirty-eights. Spirits are way too expensive to risk on inexperienced crews. On average junior pilots fly no more than two or three hours a month, sitting in with someone very experienced. A small group, the A-team, work in pairs and do all the long haul active bombing runs." He smiled. "Hope I haven't burst your bubble."

Billie rolled her head. "I have my feet on the ground. What did you do to get sent here?"

Roger gestured with his hands. "Nothing. Don't drink, smoke or enjoy the loud talk and loose women; all the macho activities." He smiled and shrugged. "Like them." Pointed at the group of five. "Apparently real pilots feel uncomfortable around me. So here I am."

Billie smiled with amusement. "In that case I'm here for the same reason. I got grounded for getting a semi-naked photograph in the newspaper while at a gay parade. One thing led to another." She made the same hand gesture he often used then pointed at the group of five. "What did they do?"

"The loud blonde headed one was at Mountain Home flying strike eagles. He raped his back seat. Said she encouraged him then changed her mind. He got off. She resigned her commission and left the service. Now no one in the squadron will fly with him." Roger made eye contact. "We were in the same year at the academy. He's a real piece of work. Three women in our year left for the same reason. All three would have all made better officers than him." He discretely pointed. "The woman by the wall was in our year as well. She's been flying tee thirty-eight talons since leaving the academy, which is another way of saying no squadron will take her. Don't know the other three but they have jet jockey written all over them. Marie over here," He pointed at the woman writing. "Was at Barksdale, also flying right seat on bee fifty-twos. Been there about six months. Her crime is almost certainly enjoying her own company to pursue writing."

"Assuming you're right. What will you do?"

"Nothing. Suck it in. What can I do? Need to stick with the job a few more years to repay my student loan and pay off my mother's house. Then..." His hands gestured outwards again. "Who knows? We might get lucky and there are worst jobs. Done a number of them getting through college."

"If you've been doing the job two years there must have been a catalyst to trigger the transfer?"

Roger nodded. "You're not going to blab all this are you?" He looked at Billie searchingly with trusting eyes and continued speaking anyway. "Two reasons. The war is phasing down. Less flights equals less crew needed. Someone had to go. I'm from the wrong side of the track and gaining seniority. Plus I was somewhat outspoken recently over... toilet humour involving a camera and a female crewmember. Apparently I was causing trouble, helping the victim create a mountain out of a molehill." He threw his hands open again. "I enjoy flying long haul flights but deep down I'm pleased to move on." He squeezed his eyebrows together. "We'll see. If we're kept too idle I'll get a few more courses under my belt. Besides, I'm close to home here. I'll be able to help my Mum in the garden on week-ends."

Billie nodded. "Where's home? Sorry about the questions. It's interesting. I don't know much about the states. Like to learn more."

"Berkeley. Just north of St Louis. Three hour drive. What about you? I thought you'd live on base over here and go stir crazy on weekends if you don't drink. But I noticed your arrival." He looked up and discretely pointed at the five. Changed his tone. "As did they. They're all thinking rich daddy. I'm guessing you have your own home over here somewhere."

Billie nodded, glanced at the five then said. "We're building a home just off base. Three mile from here." She pointed in the correct direction. "My wife is staying with her folks in Kentucky until the house is liveable. I flew from Kentucky this morning." She thought better than tell him Femme was pregnant. Wait for his reaction to having a wife. "If you don't need your car. I could drop you off in St Louis on weekends. It's on the way. Would be quicker if you live near an airport." Billie shrugged. "Only be for a few weeks. Four at the most."

"Thank you. I'll discuss your offer with my Mum. If you're serious I could leave my car at home and travel with you. She catches public transport, takes ages and has to carry all her shopping. In fact I was thinking of checking out the train so I can leave the car with her." Roger glanced at Billie, seemed unsure whether to speak but did anyway. "I flew from Guam to Minot the night you located the missing spirit. Even saw you on he tarmac at Guam. We took off before you and weren't too far behind over Midway. After that we followed you all the way and listened to everything we could. Hence I know quite well your friend wasn't even in the aircraft and the television feature was showing a different bird altogether, which is understandable. Everyone up there was super impressed how efficiently you nobbled the eagle pilots. Obviously the F-111 you crewed has had quite an upgrade. Ever since that night I've scanned for your plane... planes, when I'm in the air. I know you've been flying all over the place. I also know you've been working for COMSTAT and the same plane was used to nobble the missing stinger missiles in Somalia with your dance friend flying and without you onboard." Roger shrugged his shoulders. "I know you're a captain here in a room full of lieutenants and you're some kind of electronics specialist." Roger made eye contact again and looked sincere. "I'm telling you all this because that..." he pointed at the blonde haired guy in the group of five. "Pig has already bragged to the others how he's going to bed you within a week. So be careful and don't spend too much time on your own. The other thing you might want to know; he has no idea who you are and neither do the others. But he might catch on quickly because the eagle you nobbled over the Pacific was being flown by his commanding officer and he was piloting the plane on his CO's wing, which you also nobbled. You may want to be discrete. If he works out it was you he'll do anything to belittle and discredit you. He's been telling the others about the incident. Hinting he did most of the work to locate the missing spirit," Roger arched his eyebrows. "Which is why they asked him to transfer here. As I said, be careful. He really is a piece of work."

Billie looked at the blonde guy until he realised she was staring then turned to Roger. "Thank you. Is he a worthy pilot?"

"Wasn't up to much at the academy, too aggressive and always blaming someone else. He scrapped and grovelled through. Bit like Custer."

Billie nodded. "I was gang raped at the academy. Almost killed me. Everyone wanted me to resign. I slipped a year recovering. I like flying too much to quit. Had to toughen up and... here I am." She glanced at the blonde guy who was now watching. "Thanks for the warning." Billie smiled and touched Roger on the arm. "And thank you for not reacting or commenting when I mentioned I'm gay."

Roger nodded and smiled. What she'd said seemed important to him. _Nice. He's nice, worthy of being known better._

The voice bought Billie back to reality. "Roger the dodger. Didn't expect you'd be proficient enough to make it here. I notice you're still driving the same scrap metal you had at the academy. What a douche. Introduce me to your lady friend? She'll be more satisfied with my credentials than yours."

Roger looked at Billie. His face was expressionless, quite neutral. He waved a hand toward the guy who was now straddling her kit bag, standing too close with hips thrust forward in front of Billie's face. Roger spoke as if the guy wasn't there. "Meet Lieutenant Purvis. We frequented opposite ends of the academy at the same time."

"What kind of introduction is that?" Purvis lowered his head and pulled a smile, looked disgusting. "What's your name honey?" He put his hand on her shoulder and squeezed. "I like Daddy's plane. I'll take you for spin in it later. Show you how it's done. Give you a few pointers to help make the grade around here."

Billie looked up and fixed on his eyes. Spoke loudly with military firmness. "Lieutenant. Get your hand off me and step back. Now."

Purvis grinned, waved his head displaying nasty amusement. Squeezed her shoulder again.

Billie clenched her fist, thrust it forward and up aimed at his groin. When he buckled forward she grabbed his head and guided his face onto her bony kneecap. The pain in her leg was accompanied by a loud crack. She pushed him back and let go. Watched him fall, hit the chair across from her and remained slumped, mostly on the floor, head and upper back wedged against the chair. He didn't move.

She saw the blood on her knee first then looked at his face. Wasn't pretty. His nose was pushed to one side, twisted back and there was blood, a lot of blood. He was definitely alive, could hear his breathing, kind of gurgling. The region around his eyes was already blackening.

She remembered feeling proud, thinking it was a well-aimed response on a deserving target. She wasn't in Kaiser's league. Yet she knew Kaiser would have been supportive and nod approval with a gentle smile. Kaiser is a proper gentleman. She thought about David, remembered the face on the guy at Hildale who pushed Wendy over. She wasn't in David's league either.

She surveyed the room of faces. All were looking at her. Roger was amused. His eyes wide with concerned approval. The writer was looking, her lower lip caught in her teeth. She too was worried but clearly in approval. The other four looked shocked, aghast, staring mouth open as if she'd grown another head.

Billie rolled her shoulders with a shrug. Looked at the standing four and spoke softly like Kaiser or David would. "Someone should call a medic. He doesn't look well. Plus my knee is messy and paining. I'm sure he's left me sporting a nasty bruise.

A firm answer came from the door, the commanding office, Colonel Kingsley. "Already been done. Medics are on the way. I wanted to talk to you all together then one at a time. However in view of what just happened we might talk one on one in my office first. We'll start with you Billie. Bring your kit bag."

Before Billie looked round or moved Roger jumped to his feet. "Sir. Billie was defending herself."

"Relax Lieutenant. I've been standing here long enough to form my own opinion." The Colonel scanned everyone. "You will all be interviewed shortly. In the meantime do not speak to each other about this incident. Hope... sorry Page. My office with your kit bag."

He turned and set off along the corridor.

Billie had time for a supporting smile and thanking nod in Roger's direction then scooped up her bag to scamper after the Colonel before he disappeared from sight.

When she entered his office he was already seated behind the desk. She stood preparing to salute, a pre-requisite for a lecture. Had her kit bag in the wrong hand and commenced to change over when he sat upright acknowledging a military greeting before gesturing with a finger pointing hand. "Take a seat Billie. I'm informed your kit bag contains gifts?"

"Yes Sir. You said you wanted six more portable and programmable RAYCON transponders. I have them all here, plus I've built two master stations from which encrypted massages can be sent and received. The master stations can also scan for, turn on, off or override the transponders." She rolled her head. "In case someone goes tropical up there and we need to find or hide the plane. Everything is tested and ready for use. I guess that means ready for your scrutiny." She unzipped her bag.

"No need to show me. I'll get you to show The Master Crew Chief. Bring him fully up to speed on how to use them and all the functionality. He will brief us, you included. That's how things are done. Do you have a manual for him to work with and survey?"

She nodded. "I've included a technical manual, which also covers matching the transponder to each plane before a flight and an operator manual for the crew. I printed two of each and included a memory stick so the chief can produce as many as are needed or improve on my writing easily. There is a detailed encryption algorithm manual, which was taken off me. It was placed in a sealed envelope and stored in the White House vault. Someone at the Pentagon decided the security people represent a greater risk than our pilots. So the spooky security honchos don't have the information and must not acquire it. We could discuss encryption algorithms in a general sense if you think it important for our people to understand these things."

"Good, very good. I'll take you down to meet the Master Chief. Make friends with him. We need him much more than he needs us. I'll leave you with the Master Chief for the grand tour while I sort this other business out. Could be a couple of hours. I'll send someone to collect you when I'm ready for your re-appearance. If the Master Chief runs out of things to show you or gets busy ask if you can be of help. If need be offer to swing a broom. Chief and his staff will respect you for that." He looked amused with his head leaning to one side. "Billie. The Master Chief is the Master Chief. Listen, be helpful and don't be too smart on your first visit. He doesn't have your education but he has a truckload of practical information about these aircraft catalogued inside his head. Anyone who can make friends and earn trust with the maintenance staff has it made here." He nodded thoughtfully. "I've got a feeling you would have known that already."

The colonel got up and started walking. "Bring your kit bag. Nice plane by the way. The Master Chief is interested in peeping under the engine cowling and he's disappointed you didn't show up in the much talked about and photographed biplane. He wants to crawl all over and through the bi-plane. I also heard the wife's talking something about the base family Christmas in July party. Rumour is Santa Claus might arrive in a bi-plane."

*****

"State your name, occupation and address for the record?" The special prosecutor was representing George Clement Saunders to gather facts investigating the US government. Saunders alleged the US government conspired against him on religious grounds and wrongly caused unnecessary crippling injuries. The result, he is now no longer able to work as a religious cleric to provide for his family or care for him self.

"Lieutenant Cassidy. Pilot. United States air force reserve.

"Would you be more specific?"

"I've answered your question. Is there anything else you desire or can I be excused now?"

"Stay where you are. You're in the air force reserve. Do you have a first name? A civilian career; a home address?"

"Yes, yes, yes and yes? I'm here in my capacity as an air force reserve officer. I've answered your questions. You may address me as Lieutenant out of respect for the uniform."

The twenty-three-member panel all smiled. Kelly knew she'd won that point. She kept her expression neutral, watched from the corner of her eye while the whole panel studied the prosecutor with suspicion. He pretended not to notice while fiddling with his papers.

"Are you currently on active service Lieutenant?"

"Yes."

"Where do you currently reside?"

"My current posting is Afghanistan but I reside wherever I'm told."

"Can you be more specific?"

"Last night I managed a few hours sleep in the transit hut at Joint Base Andrew. However the air force provides an uncomfortable corner cot in a dusty, freezing six-person tent at Viper City, Bagram. It's disgusting and has inadequate sanitation. The air force hierarchy call it permanent accommodation." She shook her head. "For the record why don't you ask me why the troops call the place Viper City? Our service personnel deserve better accommodation."

Another point scored.

"When were you last at Bagram?"

"Yesterday. Last night while you were sleeping I flew to Washington at public expense to honour your request I attend this grand jury. Is there any point to these questions? Or may I fly all the way back where I feel more appreciated and needed."

"You're not here to make speeches Lieutenant. Just answer my questions?"

That statement didn't win him any friends on the panel. They're staring at both him and Saunders.

"Have you met my client before?" The prosecutor looked at Saunders sitting beside him.

Both Saunders arms were hanging lifeless strapped against his chest. He appeared to be unable to move either arm. Clancy's statement came to mind. _Couldn't happen to a nicer person._ _A lot of children, civilians and service personal are safer._ "Met? No. We've never been introduced or spoken. I have seen him though. And I know who he is."

"When have you seen my Client?"

Kelly shrugged with both hands. "All the time. His photo used to be displayed on the FBI's most-wanted list. Number five. A terrorist and traitor with a one million dollar reward for his capture." She looked into Saunders eyes. "His mug shot is posted in Viper City below a sign warning everyone about the presence of dangerous snakes. The sign indicates he's an American traitor claiming to be a cleric while using boys as suicide bombers to target US serviceman." She looked at the panel. "Since his capture someone has drawn a needle sticking out of his forearm on each of the posters. Seems appropriate."

The panel stared at Saunders displaying loathing. Several turned to smile at Kelly. _Another point scored._

The prosecutor shuffled his papers again. He seemed frazzled.

"Just answer my questions Lieutenant?"

She closed her eyes and nodded. Resisted a compelling urge to argue. "I also saw him once in real life before today. He tried to kill me; were it not for the quick thinking professionalism of my guide I wouldn't be here. Nor would Mr Saunders. He'd have escaped to kill more Afghan children and American service personnel."

"Can you prove your outrageous assertion?"

"I swore to tell the truth. I'm telling you the truth. I would have thought it's up to you to disprove my creditability."

"My client will assert none of this happened."

Kelly grinned, "Than I shall listen with interest to hear his take on what happened to his arms."

"Just answer my questions Lieutenant?" He took a deep breath. "Lieutenant. You referred to your guide. Who provided you with a guide?"

"I wasn't privy to that information. I ejected from a US air force aeroplane and had quite an eventful time without knowing where I was or being able to communicate. Next morning I woke in a camp bed with a guy sitting beside me holding several horses. We rode off together and he guided me."

"Who was this guide?"

"We were never introduced. I understand this must sound crazy but he seemed trustworthy. I needed help. He didn't even ask my name. I'm not sure if he knew I was female. The clothes he gave me to wear were quiet masculine and he calling me Daq as if we'd known each other for years. I did as he said and still don't know where we actually went." Kelly looked at the panel and smiled with a wave of her arms. "It proved the right thing to do. I'm here talking about it."

"You expect this panel of intelligent people to believe you wrecked an aeroplane and befriended a stranger who knew exactly where you needed to go without asking you anything. I put it to you Lieutenant everything you've said here today is a lie. This person... guide is in fact and American serviceman, a colleague. Did you really crash or was that another lie designed to trap my client? I suspect you're not even a pilot. You were part of the US government conspiracy to attack my client."

"I assure you the only reason I was on the ground in Afghanistan was because an engine exploded in the aircraft I was piloting. I know a lot about American servicemen. I'm quite sure the man who guided me to safety was foreign. His speech, understanding of local people and geography plus the many, many views he expressed about Americans being in Afghanistan were quite convincing. As to how he got there. I assume he was contacted somehow? Seems likely it was by the AWACS controller who guided me down. I wouldn't think many people knew where I was. It fits. Though he may have just been passing and felt friendly. However it happened I'm very glad he turned up."

"So you're now prepared to lie to protect your government's grubby secrets. Is it not true you're done this kind of thing before?"

Kelly shook her head. "I'm sorry you're not making sense. I've no idea what I've supposedly done before. If you're referring to crashing aeroplanes, the one we've discussed was a first for me. I've had problems before but always managed to make it home."

"Did you not recently help your so called guide kidnap several Afghan families who were then bribed into making allegations against upstanding Afghan citizens in positions of responsibility to justify there arrest on trumped up charges, in the US, like my client?

Kelly shook her head. She tried to look outraged. Clearly this guy was fishing and trying to wind her up. In truth she had to control herself. She wanted to laugh in his face. "I don't know what you're talking about. Seems to me you must play with yourself more than I'd consider healthy." She stopped speaking to allow the panel members' laugher to subside. And gave herself a moment to get her own emotions under control. "I have never kidnapped anyone. I have never bribed anyone." She rolled her eyes for the panel. "And quite frankly my limited exposure of Afghan society leads me to conclude an Afghan citizen in a position of responsibility would rarely fit the label upstanding." She again interrupted her reply to allow the giggles to subside. "Look I'm just a Lieutenant in the air force reserve. That's small bickies. No one tells me anything. The only thing I know for sure about your client is he set out to kill me with a bomb strapped to an unwilling young boy. But I got lucky the guy with me subdued your client without touching him. And unlike you I was there and saw everything. The guy protected me from your client and did the same for a group of Afghan civilians. My guide threatened your client with a weapon. I'm sure he acted as he did to prevent the boy, with your client, wearing a suicide vest from approaching us. My guide seemed to chant like a fanatic, which frightened your client to distraction. Eventually your client got injured as if he was shot. The guy I was with didn't fire his weapon. And I didn't see or hear anyone else shoot a weapon either."

The prosecutor opened his mouth, clearly about to warn Kelly again but looked at the panel and thought better of it.

"Who is this controller you mentioned?"

Again she opened her hands. "I was guided in, in a controlled crash by call-sign Widow Maker. It's logical to assume Widow Maker or someone in a similar role guided my guide also. I'm sure the air force would have that kind of information stored somewhere."

"Again you don't know who this person is. All your evidence hangs on being substantiated by someone who can't be found and probably doesn't exist outside of your assertion. Rather convenient don't you think. Would you recognise this guide if you saw him again."

"Definitely. I have seen him. We've even talked."

"You've seen him. Where have you seen this person Lieutenant?"

"Here."

"So you've seen this person on US soil? When did you see him?"

"Yes. I saw him in Afghanistan yesterday and we flew here together last night. That's him sitting there." Kelly pointed to the air force legal table where an air force lawyer, Wendy, Kaiser and Clancy sat. "I'm surprised your client hasn't recognised him."

The panel all looked and smiled then studied the confused prosecutor, waiting for his reaction. Saunders didn't move or react.

The prosecutor faced the air force lawyer. "Is this true? How dare you. I'll be lodging a complaint over this stunt."

The lawyer shrugged. "I tried to introduce the people on this bench. You didn't want to know. I'll try again. This is General Maiden, call sign Widow Maker, the controller on the AWACS that Lieutenant Cassidy referred to. Captain Voss who is considered something of an expert on Afghanistan, including languages. The other gentleman is the guide Lieutenant Cassidy referred to and who flew to Washington with her last night.

The prosecutor turned red with rage. "This is outrageous. How long have you been in possession of this information Councillor?"

"Less than an hour before I arrived here, which was when the gentleman was verified as being who he claims to be. Shall we continue?"

"Lieutenant why didn't you tell me this information?" The prosecutor spat his words at Kelly.

Kelly replied calmly. "I did tell you and would have been able to explain much earlier were you not carrying on like a sanctimonious hypocrite."

"That will do Lieutenant. You are excused for now."

He again faced the air force lawyer. "I would like to swear this new witness in now."

"Which one?"

"The fellow on the end. The so called guide."

"Do you have a court interpreter available? Or do you wish to use Captain Voss?" The lawyer smiled to annoy the confused prosecutor and rolled her eyes to entertain the panel.

"Interpreter. What language does he speak?"

Kaiser answered. "He speaks several languages. He would prefer Khowar. Though he is prepared to give evidence in Pashtun or even Urdu. If your client would prefer Urdu be spoken he could interpret for you. We'll be listening to verify his translation is correct."

"Can he not speak in English? The Lieutenant seemed to have been able to communicate with him. Plus he spoke to my client in English."

Kaiser smiled at the panel. "If your client admits the guide spoke to him in English I'm curious why you kept badgering the Lieutenant. If I may quote you, _my client will assert none of this happened._ "

Kaiser focused his gaze through the prosecutor who was looking neutral as if he had no conscience. "The guide has a limited understanding of the way Americans use their language. On several occasions during their time together, in Afghanistan, Lieutenant Cassidy needed to communicate with the controller to establish what was required of her. Though to answer your question specifically the guide is exercising his right to speak in the language of his choice. You are required to comply."

The prosecutor shook his head in frustration and spoke the same. "We'll need a recess while a creditable interpreter suitable to satisfying all parties can be located."

Wendy who had been sitting quietly in civilian dress decided to speak. "Why don't you request your interpreter then interview me. I speak English and don't appreciate being told to sit here watching your inefficiency while our troops are left exposed by short staffing on AWACS flights. Plus I'm sure your panel have better things to achieve than sit here listening to your bullying mannerism."

From the look the panel members gave the prosecutor they agreed.

He fumbled seemed to struggle for words then said. "We'll adjourn for lunch and meet here again in an hour, when I'll interview you General. But I insist the guide not be present in this room while you give your evidence.

"State your name, occupation and address for the record?"

"General Maiden, General Staff, US air force."

"What does that mean?"

"What I said. I'm on the US air force general staff."

"Sounds like you people all have something to hide."

"We do. As also do you."

"What does that statement mean?"

"Why don't you state your name, occupation and address so all your details are on the record along with mine and the Lieutenants. Get on with this councillor. We don't have time to waste. Where we work there is a war going on."

The prosecutor studied his papers playing mind games. "Why aren't you wearing a uniform? With your obvious disability I'm having trouble believing you're a serving soldier."

"I'm not a serving soldier. I'm an air force officer on the general staff. How I choose to dress is none of your business. Nor is my level of fitness. Move on councillor."

"Who is this person everyone refers to as the Lieutenant's guide?"

"None of your business. Next question."

"I require an answer General."

"Well you won't be getting one from me or anyone else in this country. His identity is legally suppressed under registered article 146374-432 of the official secrets act. This forbids both of us from discussing, disclosing or discovering any personal details, which may lead to the gentleman's identity being exposed."

"What have you got to hide? What has he got to hide?"

"Move on councillor or I'll have you arrested?"

"I beg you pardon."

"You heard me. Move on. I won't warn you again."

The prosecutor wrote on his pad for a full minute before lifting his head. "Did you contact this person to request he assist the Lieutenant?"

"I did?"

"Why him?"

"He was quite close to the crash site. Almost as close as six rather ruthless fighters who were thought to be Tali-ban. I needed to think quickly. Gave contacting him a try. It worked. Seemed a safer option than calling in a rescue team and initiating an air strike."

"So this person was known to you?"

"Yes and no, I'll explain if I may?"

"Please do."

"Our computer systems have been scanning for your client for some time. A flag identified a possible exposure the day before the lieutenant crashed. He was a member of a group of thirteen nasties literally committing highway robbery. They'd bailed up a group of six travellers demanding horses, all valuables and, would you believe, a child. Obviously we commenced to track your client, which led to his capture two days later. The other group, the six being held up impressed us with their skill-sets and sense of justice. They out manoeuvred the larger group, terminated one who tried to fire on them and could easily have killed everyone including your client. Instead they allowed them to go free after demanding four of their horses as compensation. Though I rather suspect taking the horses was to slow the other group down. We know enough about Afghan behaviour to predict what would happen. So we decided to trace everyone in both groups and initiated computer profiling in an attempt to catalogue and identify each person. Your client was the only one previously flagged. The six robbery victims turned out to be a family of three, which included the child and three unrelated males. They seemed to be travelling together for personal protection. We actually witnessed them split-up as each neared their destination. Anyway we rolled our computer records back, fact finding, to establish how the six came together. We discovered one was carrying a satellite phone." She eyed Saunders. "On the other side your client along with the five child kidnap victims being held prisoner split with the remaining six fighters. The fighters needed all the remaining horses to follow the other group. They were hell-bent on killing them."

As she talked Wendy scanned the panel and was impressed how completely focused their attention was being captured. "It just happened Lieutenant Cassidy crashed in between the two opposing groups. She landed very close to the six fighters who we knew were ruthless." Wendy turned toward the panel and spoke to them. "The Tali-ban have made it very clear they will pay a million US dollars to anyone who can hand over a female US pilot." She looked back at the prosecutor. "Out of desperation I dialled the satellite phone. I convinced the person who answered to neutralise the six fighters with our assistance and protect the pilot. Would you believe he haggled? I... we came to an arrangement. After the deed was done he phoned to tell me he'd located the pilot. She'd landed in a river and was freezing but under his care would be fine. When I proposed sending a team in to rescue her he objected big time." Wendy arched an eyebrow for the panel members. "I won't say exactly what he called us. I assure you he has firm views about our troops, any foreign troops for that matter occupying Afghanistan. Though he described this as, trumping around as if we own the place. In spite of his objections to us being in Afghanistan he offered to care for our pilot and take her somewhere more suitable for our people to collect. Without knowing why I agreed. It was a good call." Wendy shrugged and smiled. "That's everything. Now you know as much about him as I did."

"Seems strange. I think you're withholding information. Logically he should have handed the Lieutenant over where they were. I put it to you this whole story is a fabrication. There was no plane crash. There was no one there to rescue a pilot. There was no gunfight or whatever. All there really was... was a military planned trap endorsed by the US Government to frame and capture my client. To make him a scapegoat because of US prejudice relating to his religious belief."

The prosecutor faced the panel. Didn't seem to realise they were uncomfortable with his last statement. "So General. How were you able to locate this man of mystery to bring him here for this hearing? Or was he already here. I put it to you this so called foreign person is, and always was, a US government employee. And all your so called evidence is you people living a lie to keep the truth hidden."

"We're in the business of finding people. Two days ago we receive a subpoena listing personnel you wish to bully." Wendy rolled her head at the panel and got several to laugh for a moment. "We thought why not cooperate fully and expose you for what you are. As for the so-called mystery man' He's of interest to us. We've been following his activities. At the time your subpoena arrived he was out in the desert training racing camels. We couldn't contact him directly so used drone resources to verify his identity and the relative safety of his surrounding location. After much discussion and risk evaluation we arranged for Lieutenant Cassidy to join him knowing she would be invited to travel and stood a good chance of persuading him to attend this hearing." Wendy looked directly at the panel and lowered her tone. "Anyone who knows anything about non-fanatical Afghan people will tell you how generous and accommodating they are. Friendships are based on mutual trust and last a lifetime. Sending Cassidy in succeeded. The two of them travelled by camel for eight hours, an off road vehicle we provided for two hours then flew for almost ten hours to arrive here."

"Can you prove any of this?"

Wendy made a submissive gesture with both hands. "They're here sitting outside to comply with your insistence they not be in this room at this time. Surely that's proof enough." She looked at the grinning panel gestured again and spoke to Kaiser. "Captain pass me my laptop and locate a cable to plug into their wall screen." She looked at the prosecutor. "I can show you."

Wendy ran a short video, vision from the drone of Kelly and David riding the camels and finished the display with some still photos of them together at Bagram all date stamped the day before. She stopped the display and spoke directly to the panel. "Would you like to see our vision of what transpired on the ground in Afghanistan at the time of Mr Saunders being located and also when he was captured. I assure you the vision will help you evaluate whether the Saunders innocent victim claim has merit?"

"I forbid this. You are not to involve in direct communication with the panel." The prosecutor lost all composure. His tone was wild, fuelled by a face glowing red with rage.

Wendy sat quietly watching him, her demeanour composed, face alive with amused indifference like a seasoned poker player. Eventually she turned to face the panel. "Your responsibility here is to determine whether Saunders is the victim of a US government plot to destroy him. Would you like to view our very confidential computerised record of what actually transpired?" She looked at the fuming prosecutor who was yet to speak. "As panel members you do have the right to ask questions and seek clarity to help arrive at a just decision."

The prosecutor again bellowed his objection such that Wendy looked at Kaiser and said. "Captain. If he disrespects my rank, this panel or the democratic heritage of our country again I'd like you to restrain him. You are authorised to use whatever means you deem fit to keep him quiet short of stopping him from breathing."

Kaiser obliged. He walked across and stood behind the prosecutor holding a full set of shackles and a wide role of duck tape.

The prosecutor wasn't a fighter. He sat motionless didn't even spare Kaiser a glance. Though his fists were clenched tight and his face looked set to explode he didn't utter a sound.

Wendy showed a computerised satellite trace of the original encounter without sound. Several times she stilled the display to identify Saunders, the boys under his control, the fighter with the telescopic sight. She made a point of showing Saunders trying to edge himself out of harms way. The panel watched the men draw their guns, saw the fighters capitulate and back away defeated. She skipped the long-range exchange of gunfire choosing instead to quickly explain what happened. With the panel satisfied she moved on to display a technical infra-red radar display of the initial explosion onboard Kelly's aeroplane, the struggle to stay airborne then an eerie track of the plane coming down including Kelly ejecting with seconds to spare. After impact Wendy stopped the footage to overlay the vision with a map image where the plane came to rest. She identified Kelly's parachute and the location of the two opposing groups of men. She rolled forward showed the fighters finding the aircraft then moving toward the pilot's location. Next each fighter became illuminated with an infrared trace and after a quick non-technical explanation the firing commenced. The panel watched in stunned silence as each fighter fell. She re-ran the scene identifying the AWACS computerised data stream analysis, which automatically detecting the acoustic footprint of each fire source to display weapon type and impacted result.

Wendy paused the display to ask the panel if any had question and received silence so sought and received their approval to show the three men working to warm an unconscious Kelly, put her to bed and position the horses around her for added warmth. Later, before sunrise the men were shown packing the horses while Kelly slept. There was a quick farewell exchange and two of the men left before first light. Hours later the panel watched Kelly wake, dress as a boy and eventually set off on horseback with just one other person.

Eventually the panel saw Kelly holding the horses while the man drank tea as someone's guest. Both men seemed to be negotiating the exchange of goods. Wendy made a sexist remark about Afghan men to amuse the panel and received varying responses. She made a point of identifying him presenting Kelly's parachute to a woman as part of the bartering process and Kelly being invited to sit and take tea as the woman's guest.

They watched Wendy identify another group of travellers and saw the man then Kelly on the phone. Wendy explained she was on the other end of the call and was warning them Saunders was about to arrive. They watched a rapid flurry of preparation, the approach by Saunders, him hiding behind the children and horses while clearly securing one frightened child in a suicide vest. And they witnessed the confrontation that followed.

She split the screen and allowed the panel to continue watching the satellite vision while also reading, in English, the computer generated translation of the languages being used and what was said. At one point she stopped the image flow to add to Clancy's explanation of the need to be aggressive and the logic of keeping the boy nearer to Saunders so he couldn't detonate the device without killing himself. She spooled on noting for the panel members the image being shown was displaying a one-mile diameter circle around the confrontation. When Saunders was injured and the uncooperative boy's weapon flew from his hand she drew everyone's attention to the absence of gunfire targeting detail on the screen, no weapon discharge was detected anywhere on the image. She showed the helicopter come into the frame, the troops taking control and working on Saunders while the mystery man bravely released the boy from the booby-trapped suicide vest.

Wendy stilled the video stream displaying a single frame of the scene and shrugged with both hands. She turned to the panel and pointed at Saunders sitting head lowered next to the prosecutor. "He's not an innocent victim. He is the worst kind of mass murderer imaginable. And I'm embarrassed to say he was born in this country though clearly he is not one of us. Yet his family have lived for years off our generous social welfare." She shrugged again. "That guy down there," She pointed her laser at Clancy on the image. "Saved the Lieutenant's life and the lives of all those Afghan people including Saunders's child captives. The only reason Saunders wasn't shot outright was because I asked him not to. Our people were on the way. We wanted Saunders alive and brought back here to stand trial. I had no idea he would plan to blow everyone up in order to get away to save himself." She again circled Clancy with the laser. "You have all witnessed this guy call upon the prophet to strike Saunders down and..." She ran her eyes along the panel making contact with each person. "I'd love to tell you I know what happened or how it was done." She shook her head. "I've studied this footage a hundred times. There is nothing to see." She threw her arms up and dropped them. "I've seen some extraordinary thing happen in Afghanistan. And I'm not a religious person. I'm... I guess it is possible we've captured divine intervention with our detectors."

Wendy sat in silence her head lowered for twenty odd seconds then faced the panel again. "We live in a democracy. No one is compelled to support the war in Afghanistan. But as Americans, I believe, we have an obligation to support our troops. They go where they're told. They do what they do and are often victims of the folly of our leaders. If we don't agree with the war we should take our gripe to the politicians not focus on our troops." She looked at Saunders then back at the panel. "To wage a personal war designed to harm our citizens, which includes our soldiers here or abroad is a serious crime. And so it should be. If we add kidnapping and killing innocent Afghan children to effect that crime." She stopped and shook her head. "Saunders will atone for both those actions." She took a long slow breath and added. "On the bases of what you have thus far seen would you like to vote on the merit of the Saunders allegation before this grand jury?" She rolled her eyes. "If you wish you may do so before I have the Captain release the prosecutor to hold you here while he tries to badger someone else. Unlike most of us he obviously gets paid well to drag this procedure out as long as possible."

There was silence while the panel members looked at each other before studying Saunders and the prosecutor. Then one, a middle-aged lady in an elegant dress stood and said. "I'm prepared to vote. There is no doubt in my mind the allegation before us has absolutely no merit."

The others all nodded and in turn stated their agreement.

The air force lawyer conducted the vote. Had the unanimous finding recorded and Saunders returned to prison. The panel was thanked and excused after a warning; the detail of a grand jury is completely confidential and must remain so.

The prosecutor did nothing and said nothing until Kaiser returned to the other side of the room. He then grew bold, stood and pointed at the air force lawyer. "There will be hell to play over this. You'll remember my name."

He picked up his brief case and stormed out.

##  Chapter 35

Kelly listened to her last consultation for the morning. It was her turn to spend the afternoon doing the circuit of the aged care facilities.

Her patient was a young mother-to-be, her third today. The consultation was routine, more an outing for an impatient grandmother-in-waiting to retake control of her daughter's life via well-intentioned interference.

Kelly checked the patient for vital signs and listened sympathetically, offering encouragement and support to the time honoured, uncomfortable symptoms of a perfectly normal pregnancy.

Ignoring the grandmother's pitch for numerous medications to compensate for a variety of perceived problems Kelly offered informative literature and enrolment in a pregnancy support and prenatal group. This would help the girl escape, meet and be with like minded people several times each week.

Witnessing silent relief in the eyes of an inexperienced, somewhat nervous, first time mother is always gratifying.

Free of her consultations Kelly spent a few moments relaxing alone. She'd been back at work three days and already felt the need for a holiday. She missed Clancy. He and Kaiser had gone back to Europe with Wendy the night after the grand jury.

Jennifer Ashlin, business partner, colleague and long time friend poked her head through the door. "Oh you're still here. Natasha told me you were sitting alone in the dark again. We're all worried about you. Can I get you anything?"

"No I'm fine Jennifer. I'm still trying to shake this bug. Afghan germs seem double strength. I've been so tired lately."

"That's what I wanted talk to you about. Would you like me to examine you?"

"No thank you Jennifer." Kelly shook her head. "I'm fine. I'll go to bed early with a hot lemon drink tonight... again. I'll get on top of it eventually."

"Fitting you in wouldn't be a problem. I saw Femme an hour ago. Marjorie needed reassurance, thought _we_ were having mild contractions. The poor girl got marched in. Nothing is going to happen today but your mother doesn't have long to wait. She'll need your support when Femme takes those babies home. Tell you what I'll give you a discount if you sneak in to see me without your mother." Jennifer rolled her eyes, entered Kelly's consulting room and closing the door, "I've been sent to talk because we're all worried about you. I know what the matter is without an examination. So does Sister as also does the receptionist." Jennifer walked to the medication cabinet, opened it and commenced searching the shelves.

I picked up a bug. I'm tired. I want to go home to bed. But I've got to do the retirement village shuffle first."

Jennifer turned to face Kelly saying, "Okay I'll talk about my symptoms and you diagnose me?" She made a funny roll of her head. "I have mood swings for no reason. I get headaches, heartburn and I'm going to the bathroom more often. My breasts are swollen and tender. I've noticed the areola has expanded and looks darker. I feel bloated, nauseous and queasy. And most of the food I can stomach won't stay down. Oh yes and my periods have stopped."

Kelly looked at Jennifer, shook her head and smiled before answering. "Okay so you're pregnant? You'll be a wonderful mother. This time you're sure to have a daughter. And I'm still tired."

"No! I'm not pregnant silly. But you are."

"Jennifer, don't be ridicules. How could that happen? I haven't... I didn't... I don't have a social life! I do nothing but go to work and... and I'm too tired."

"I'll explain how it happens you sweet, sweet friend. It involves large strong shoulders, sparkling blue eyes and usually too much wine. Should I go on?" Jennifer handed Kelly a pregnancy test kit saying. "Do you need help with this Doctor Cassidy? And if you don't do the test I'll call round to see you tonight and drop hints in front of John and Marjorie."

"Don't you dare talk to my parents Mother badgers me about settling down too much anyway." Kelly pricked up and glanced around before slumping to focus her eyes at the pregnancy kit. For as long as thirty seconds she quietly fidgeted, pulling faces. Before looking back to Jennifer saying, "Oh god. I'm a fool aren't I?"

"Do the test Kelly. The sooner the better."

"Okay. I'll have the test result before I leave here. But I don't need to. Your diagnosis is correct Doctor Ashlin. I'm pregnant. I know it now as well. And so you don't worry yourself sick. There was no wine. They were brown eyes... his shoulders... shoulder felt wonderful." Kelly's mind wandered away. Her eyes needed a tissue for the corners. She shook her head and placed steepled fingers under her bottom lip.

"What are you going to do? I'd better do the rounds for you this afternoon."

Kelly tapped her fingers on the table, pulled her hands back to the edge, tightened them into fists and offered Jennifer a quick glance. "What am I going to do? I'm... I'm going to be a mother. That's what I'm going to do. I'll have a beautiful little boy with the most gorgeous brown eyes and we'll call him Clancy. But I'd better do this test first. I can do the aged care run. I'm not sick any more. I'm pregnant. I feel better knowing what the problem is. Thank you Jennifer. I'm pretty silly for a doctor aren't I?"

"Can you workout how far you are? Or will we need help there as well."

"Yes." Kelly looked to her desk calendar, rolled her head calculating time differences. She tilted her neck, lowered her chin and peeped up towards Jennifer, "I'm fifty one days, thirteen and a half hours into motherhood."

"Well you seem to know who the father is. That's always a good start. We'd better sneak you in for a check-up first thing tomorrow before the crowd arrives. You're not taking anything are you?"

"No, nothing. Just hot lemon drinks. If you've seen my mother I'll assume you know I've been crossing paths with a rather likeable soldier. We get along well but spending more than a few hours together is proving rather complicated. I'm not sure what he'll think of this surprise. I gave him my solemn word I can't fall pregnant." Kelly glanced out the window. "Jennifer after so many years of indifference I've been hit hard. I was beginning to think these symptoms maybe love sickness, pining of the heart. I'm going crazy wanting to see more of him, especially now."

"Trust me, you do have love sickness and things will get much worse whether he turns up or not. If you need a shoulder remember I'm just along the corridor or down the road." Jennifer offered a large smile while continuing. "If you turn up drunk on my front lawn like some sex-craved adolescent college girl with problems and wake my babies I'll throw chokos at you. I'm way too old to sit on the lawn in my nightie drinking wine with drunken, pregnant lovesick friends. I need all the sleep available to get my three grubby little boys off to school."

Kelly had to grin, "It's a deal. If I slip that low I won't bother you. I'll find someone else to cry with. Femme will help me. She seems able to cope with anything even mother. Oh god, mother. I'm going to need to tell her aren't I? What's a choko?"

"A fruit, vine thing. Grubby number four, my husband, tells me everyone grows them in Australia to make pickles. Some concoction men love to smear on toast, on anything on toast. He assures me there is no greater pleasure on earth than throwing a choko at a howling stray cat. Apparently it's the national pastime in Australia. It's a guy buddy thing. Come to think of it if you do slip to the depths of despair call round. He'll sit out there with you. He's a natural at that kind of activity."

"I'll keep him in mind and learn about chokos. I assume you know Clancy's daddy is an Australian. And... he's Billie's brother. Femme's Billie."

"You're kidding me. You and your new sister have struck out and scored a bullseye with siblings. Is his name Page as well?"

"It is."

"Well that will get you a good deal on the invitations." Jennifer frowned. "Sorry. I'm assuming you want to get married."

Kelly shook her head. "Um... I'm in trouble Jennifer. Mother is going to drive me to distraction. David and I wanted to belong to each other even though we can't imagine ever being truly together. We got married in Las Vegas some time ago without telling anyone. I didn't want a fuss, nor steal from Femme and Billie's limelight. I know my mother. I'll be killed. Won't I?"

"Don't be so mellow-dramatic." Jennifer smiled and winked. "She will make you do it all again properly in the back yard. And I suspect your car will turn into SUV overnight. If I were you I'd pick a second name just in case. Cleo goes with Clancy. We don't always produce what we want. I should know. If you have a little Cleo I'll baby sit for you. I love pretty little girls and I'm stuck with three grubby boys that look just like their father. You can drop round and practice picking up after them any time."

Kelly touched her temples. "Could we keep our surprise a secret for a few days. I know I'm the last to find out anyway. But while it's under wraps no one will talk outside the office. I'd hate it if mother heard about this from someone else. And I'd prefer not distract her from Femme until after the babies are born. God she's going to drive me crazy with motherly attention isn't she? Plus I need time to talk things over with David. I know he'll be pleased but I can't quite think why. And his family needs telling before mother phones them making arrangements."

"Remember if you want to talk, cry or punch something you know where to come. And I'll see you first thing tomorrow morning." Jennifer backed away throwing a gentle wave and a lasting smile before disappearing.

Kelly sat on the rear porch alone with her thoughts. The sun had vanished and evening was rapidly drawing the light away. She allowed the swing seat to sway gently rocking her mind into another world.

She felt wonderful. There was a rare relaxation flowing through her veins. Warmth and comfort as if Dave's arm was reaching around her shoulders.

Whether to worry Dave with their news in the email she would send tonight was on her mind. Should she wait until he is sitting beside her. She knew he would want to know and deep down she knew Dave would be overjoyed with the news.

If the situation were reversed she would want to know immediately. Yet she also felt she would be little use to anyone if she did know without being able to hold hands and ask questions.

Dave needs his wits about him all the time. Not like her, a few hours and she can go off into some fantasyland of her own making. A few screams and she can transition to concentrate through another few hours of flying.

She wouldn't tell him. Not until they're together. He will understand eventually.

Mother was in the kitchen preparing a large roast celebration dinner. No one was sure why. Perhaps there wasn't a reason. The reason may be she wanted to be alone in her kitchen while Femme has her feet up.

Father walked from the stables and went straight by entering the house to clean up. He popped his head back out the door saying, "I almost missed you sitting there. May I join you? It's about time I spent a moment idling with my favourite ex-daughter."

"I thought I was still your daughter."

"No your Mrs Cassidy. I don't have to fork out pocket money for you any more."

"If I changed my name back to Kelly Page. Would I receive pocket money?"

"You might. I'll have to think about that. Okay you can be my favourite daughter no matter what you call yourself. I guess I should be careful using favourite and daughter in one sentence. Marjorie will remind me we have Femme now as well."

Kelly moved her legs off the chair and gestured with a hand to the seat. "Can I talk to you for a moment please Daddy?"

"I'm Daddy today. This sounds like pocket money for sure." He offered as he sat his frame beside her and placed an arm along the backrest behind her. "You've been a little lost since you came home from Afghanistan. Is everything hunky-dory with you?"

"Yes. With me everything is perfect. Although I'm not sure Mother is going to concur."

"Oh another battle in the war of the roses. Gee I'll try to help but don't you make me pick sides."

Father's comforting hand went to her aid, "Come on what's so terrible as to have Mrs Kelly Cassidy, Jet pilot, Doctor and John Page's daughter sit out here alone hiding tears."

"It's nothing. Really it's... I just think it's time I practised crying."

"Hey steady on Kelly. You haven't cried a drop in years and when you last cried we all caught it. Spell it out girl. What's the problem?"

"There's nothing Daddy. I've never been so happy in my entire life. I haven't really got a care in the world. I've fallen in love Daddy. I'm crazy about him. He's the most wonderful man I've ever met. I want to change my name back to Kelly Page."

"Doesn't he know you were married?"

"He knows. I've told him everything. I'm pregnant Daddy."

"Well Kelly Page you're efficient I'll give you that. I take it you haven't told your mother yet and I need to keep this a secret until you do. It's going to be complex around here with two Dave Page's wandering about at Christmas. We'd better be careful how we word the Christening notice or your mother may find herself tossed out of the Women's Institute; that will never do." With an interruption for an audible laugh John continued, "It'll be interesting seeing if your mother stops us shortening his name to Dave like she does with your brother. Are you planing to tell her soon?"

"Yes I am. I was trying to work up to it out here. She'll ask a million questions. Most of which I won't have answers for. Look surprised when I manage to tell her. That should keep you safe."

"How long have you been bottling this up?"

"I found out today. I'm so stupid I thought I'd brought the flu bug back from Afghanistan with me. Jennifer set me straight at lunchtime. Apparently everyone at the clinic knew and thought it wise to let me know. So mother might know anyway. She's been watching me run around being sick and moody."

"You may be correct. She's been at me to spend more time with you. I was beginning to think you'd never fall in love again. But I've always known if it happened you'd really come a cropper. Your old father still knows what's-what."

"Daddy. He doesn't know we're pregnant, which means his family doesn't either. Truthfully I wish I could stay silent until after Femme gives birth. My being pregnant as well will be too complicated for mother. I won't be anywhere near as obliging to her attention as Femme is." Kelly looked at her father and shrugged. "We all know that. And I've actually got bigger problems. I need advice."

"Okay spill. But don't you drop me in it. I have to live here."

"Mother is going take over and want to arrange a marriage to make David and I legal. Daddy we are married we tired the knot in Las Vegas some time ago. I assured him we'd never have children but we wanted to belong to each other. Mother is going to go ape when she finds out we excluded her from our wedding. We haven't told anyone."

"Oh. And now I know." John scratched his head and frowned. "This is something Marjorie should have known first. I can see my whole life flashing before my eyes."

Kelly grinned. "I suspect Femme knows. Because Billie worked it out. She surprised me, said nothing. After making me sweat for a few days. Kelly looked up and smiled. "She gave us a set of wedding rings identical to Femme and hers and David has a beautiful matching male ring, which means it matches the half-ring set she gave the four mothers. I noticed mother never takes hers off."

"Well there's your out. Don't say anything just start wearing the rings." John stopped speaking a moment, looked devious. "Take Femme shopping for a new family friendly car. You'll need one anyway. Look for something Femme can share when they visit."

"Mother won't let us go shopping on our own."

"I know. When I think about this I'm sure she already knows you're pregnant. She's been at me to have a good long father, daughter talk to find out what's bothering you. Plus Marjorie has ordered a new sensible, family friendly vehicle. It arrives next week in time for Femme's arrivals. It's a seven-seat SUV with room for three baby capsules and four adults. Apparently we need the vehicle for when Femme and Billie visit." John arched his eyebrows. "I asked about three baby seats and got told. _Yes three; we should always plan for what's around the corner._ So you see she knows. I'd say threatening to find your own vehicle, will certainly distract your mother."

Kelly touched her fathers arm. "You always know how to handle things."

He frowned. "Secret marriage? I doubt that's on her radar. But if she sees the matching rings she'll make sure to collar the both of you together. My bet is she'll assume you're wearing Billie's rings. Which means she'll have a serious private talk to Femme. Femme can persuade Mama Page to believe anything." John waved his hands dismissively. "Make sure you brief Femme what you want said. And we'll both be off the hook."

Kelly smiled, nodded and kissed her father on the cheek.

"We'd better not sit out here too long Kelly Page or we will be accused of being sneaky. You know she is going to drive you... us crazy taking you shopping for baby things. She will take you to the clinic to see Jennifer three times a week and will be over the moon, playing grandma. She worries about you being lonely in your old age. Well you've changed that for her. My little girl is going to be a mother. Fancy that." John pulled Kelly's cheek took her arm and ushered her into the house to clean up before filing into the dinning room.

"I was wondering where you two were? Supper is ready to serve." Marjorie offered as Kelly and her father appeared.

"What's the occasion for such a fine meal," John replied as he sat at the head of the table.

"Oh I thought we might cerebrate being together. We might even have a glass of wine. Femme doesn't mind us drinking in front of her." Marjorie picked up the bottle of expensive wine and walked around the table filling the elegant crystal glasses.

"None for me please mother."

"Oh you have to have a glass. It will help you feel better."

"No it won't mother besides pregnant women shouldn't drink." _Oh hell. Trust me to open my big mouth too soon._ She looked at her father and watched him lower his head and throw her a quick approvingly amused glance.

The look her mother gave Kelly displayed more relief than shock, "I've been wondering when you were going to share your news."

"Well you should have wondered out loud because I only found out today. Apparently everyone in town knows. Jennifer was kind enough to set me straight at lunch time."

"Can I assume we know who the father is?"

"Mother!"

"I hope you're planning to have a wedding sometime soon."

"That's complicated. He doesn't know about the baby yet. Neither does his family. Anyway marriage doesn't really matter. The child will have his father's name and mine. Legally I'm already a married woman so if I use my family name I'm Mrs Page. Should be enough to stop the thought police tearing up all your membership cards. Now may we eat supper? I'll have water thank you."

"Well I think you are being very casual about this. Have you asked your brother if it's acceptable you having a boyfriend with the same name?"

"No and I don't propose to ask anyone's permission to have a boyfriend. I'm a big girl now."

"Well you might think me old fashion but I think marriage is very important. Everyone should have a nice wedding."

"Mother." Kelly shook her head. "We're both of the same mind. However if we decide to marry we'll sneak off somewhere and do it quietly, just the two of us. We won't tell a soul until we're ready. I've given you one glitzy wedding. I don't propose to go through that again.

"No daughter of mine will be sneaking around marrying behind bushes like a common floozy. I think we should fly over to Holland and give you a nice castle wedding like your sensible young sister did." Marjorie took a breath. "Where will you be living?"

"I'm going to stay right here so I can exploit you. An unpaid baby sitter while I'm at work and with Femme not here you can learn to rub my feet. I'm not sure where David will live. We haven't talked about anything."

Kelly looked to the side and noticed Femme, her face a picture of quaint amusement, eyes moving back and forward with every word spoken. "Femme would you like to sneak out with me tomorrow afternoon while Mama has her back turned. I need a new family friendly motor vehicle. We both do. If we turn up together we could purchase matching vehicles and get a good discount."

Marjorie's expression bordered on alarm she studied one face then the other. "Neither of you can be trusted to act sensibly around anything with shiny paint or wheels. I'll take the both of you some other time. Tomorrow we're busy." She eyed Kelly. "You need to fly me to Washington. I thought we'd invite Najwa and her entourage home for the weekends while they're over here."

Kelly sat up straight. "You want me to fly you and Femme to Washington to see Najwa for an hour then fly back here?" She shook her head. "I assume you also intend to steal Billie's new plane and pretend I borrowed it."

"It's all been arranged. And Femme won't be going. Billie suggested you take me tomorrow afternoon and return with Basir and Zahir. Heinrich, you or perhaps even Billie can fly down Friday afternoon to collect Sissy, Fariha and Najwa. So there." Marjorie offered Kelly her victory nod.

Kelly frowned and shook her head. "Actually I'll enjoy seeing how Najwa is coping. Suppose I should thank you. I'll try to leave the office early. Why isn't Femme coming?"

Femme answered, "Because Femme's running the last furlong of the baby weight of age stakes and the trainer wants her to stay close to the rail." She rolled her eyes. "Femme can't go anywhere in case Grandma's babies make an appearance. Babies need to be born in Paris so they have the correct mummy and mummy." She bit her lip and nodded to herself. The charmingly amused smile never faulted. "Which is good. Won't take long now. And boy, are you in for a fun few months sleeping on your back like a beached whale. After dinner I'll transfer ownership of the glory box and treasure chest full of Page family maternity wear. It's interesting. Everything is arranged in a timeline, each outfit will only last a few weeks. Your hem will be a few inches higher than mine but you've got nicer legs anyway. I only need a couple of the largest tents to wrap around myself for a few more days. I've outgrown all the underwear. I'm wearing Mama's old panties and Billie's bras now. The bra makes me feel sexy as long as I don't see tummy in the mirror." She smiled and leaned forward to kiss Kelly's cheek. "I'm happy for you and David." She nodded inwardly. "I'm happy for baby too. What a clever little child picked her parents so well. Most of all I'm happy for the Grandmas and aunty Billie. Aunty Billie may prove as committed to your maternity welfare as all your Grandmas combined."

*****

Colonel Kingsley had been glued to his desk for almost an hour and his patience was wearing thin. The mysterious person sitting in front of him kept releasing words with no obvious meaning or objective attached to them. She's driven to Whiteman from Leavenworth and obviously wasn't in a hurry to return.

Ms Coffin introduced herself as a legal eagle sent by the military to advise him in relation to the recent dispute between two of his officers. Now she was claiming to be a para-legal psychologist. Whatever that means?

He couldn't stand it any more. "I'm confused. This whole business is a done deal. I've made my decision. There is no place for Lieutenant Purvis in this squadron. And frankly I don't see what your role is in this matter."

"But Lieutenant Purvis was posted here. Where will he be sent now?"

The Colonel showed the palms of his hands. "I neither know nor care. We can't have him here, that's my responsibility. I offered a recommendation he be discharged from the service but that's not my call."

"But Lieutenant Purvis has been singled out and punished for being a victim. How is that going to look if the press run with this? He was the one assaulted."

"Look. I have other tasks need doing today. If you want to challenge my decision, influence the air force and do so down the chain of command." The Colonel tilted his head and frowned. "Who authorised your involvement in this matter and arranged the visit?"

She silently pulled an assignment and travel authorisation document from her brief case passing each to the Colonel.

The document looked authentic though being a facsimile was a worry. The Colonel read from the authorisation stamp below the signature. "Lieutenant General Jim Mortimer." He looked up at the woman. "They're using the heavies. I'll need to take a copy of these documents for our files. "

She nodded.

"Do you work for Jim Mortimer?" He shrugged. "I guess I should also ask whether you've been in contact with either Lieutenant Purvis or Flying Office Hope."

"I've not met with Lieutenant Purvis or Flying Office Hope. I'm here to advise and support you. I would never meet your people without approval. Though background research relating to Flying Office Hope has exposed a pattern of unruly behaviour. The Flying Officer was grounded for breeches of military discipline and went on to assault the base commander in similar fashion to the attack on Lieutenant Purvis."

"Where are you getting your information from?"

"Our legal investigator made an international phone call to the flying Officer's former posting. Local management was opposed to the transfer over here. Apparently the flying officer's whole career is shrouded in political protection, which includes postings and promotions."

The Colonel frowned and shook his head. "Okay. So armed with your investigation thus far. What would you recommend I do in this case?"

"Well I was hoping to interview both parties but from what I've discovered already it seems obvious Lieutenant Purvis should remain here without prejudice. It's equally obvious Flying Office Hope should be charged with assault. People can't go around attacking senior officers. It's unprofessional."

"Good. Now that I'm aware of this new information I'll take what you said onboard. Are you permanently based at Leavenworth military prison?''

"No I work out of New York. I've been at Leavenworth a few days. I've been commissioned to interview and make an assessment of two Afghan prisoners who allege to have been incorrectly identified, kidnapped and falsely accused of murdering a US marine."

"Afghans, are you a linguist?"

"No the Afghans' legal representation is handling all the translation. It's a little messy communicating with them, though correct processes need to be followed with such a serious claim."

"I'm assuming you don't work for Jim Mortimer. How was it you were allocated the task of coming here to advise me?"

"I just happened to be close by and obviously I'm suitably qualified. What happened to Lieutenant Purvis was actually raised by one of the lawyers working on the Afghan defence. They seem to specialise on international human right abuse cases. Quite a few are military prisoners. Anyway everything snowballed from there. He seemed to know who was involved, what happened here and arranged my authorisation to visit while we were in the area."

"Oh. Well this throws new light on everything." The Colonel gestured surprise with his eyes. "We can't afford lose cannons running a-muck on this base. Would you mind interviewing Lieutenant Purvis and Flying Office Hope while you're here. Perhaps you can shed more light on what really happened. An independent assessment would be most welcome. At the very least you might advise me whether there is any chance of the two parties working together if I choose to let the incident drop and use local discipline. We'd need to be sure they don't continue their disagreements."

"Yes. Of course."

"Good... good. No time like the present. I'll have our executive officer, Major James take you round. He can show you where the incident took place to give you a feel for atmosphere, situation, etc. I'll arrange a military police contingent to accompany you. Sounds sensible in view of what you've discovered in relation to Flying Office Hope. I'd suggest you interview Lieutenant Purvis first. He's still in Sedalia hospital recovering from ruptured testicles. Our people will take you to him. By the time you're through with Purvis, Hope will be available. The flying officer is currently assigned to flight duties." The Colonel looked at his watch and picked up his phone. "I'll introduce you to Major James and get things moving."

Billie was seated in the wardroom with her paperwork spread across a lunch table. She liked the wardroom it was quiet during work hours and the light was good. Besides she had cleaned the stove and put it to good use. An army does march on its stomach. This posting is super. The people are friendly. All focus on performing their duties to keep the squadron flying. Everyone is encouraged to feel they play an important role on the same team.

The initial encounter with Purvis hadn't even been discussed. By the time she returned from touring the maintenance facilities, two of the four Lieutenants talking to Purvis had been returned to their previous squadron for failing to divulge Purvis shared his ambition of bedding a senior officer without the need for consent. Purvis too would be gone, when discharged from hospital though he wouldn't be returning to his previous unit. The Colonel summarised it perfectly. "We're a team. We support the team. Our aircraft capability come first, second and third. We don't foster individuals or gangs with hidden, self serving, agendas."

The stove timer rang. It was time to remove the last three trays of Anzacs. Two of the single live in maintenance staff were a year older today. Master chief thought a cake and a few treats for afternoon break made more sense than drunkenness off base.

Cooking and paperwork were good time-shares to keep her brain organised.

When the Colonel allocated her to assist Major James Billie almost panicked. Major James would be leaving the service soon. She had been earmarked to become the next executive officer. Yet it was the kind of work she had done all her working life, privately. She liked administration to be done correctly. Besides in this squadron all the pilots have tasks to perform aside from flying. We're more like a family, everyone has an allocated role.

What she hadn't expected was the promotion. Wendy omitted to inform her she'd been promoted to squadron leader in Australia, which translated to a major in the US air force. Wendy apparently also forgot to divulge she'd been recommended for, and awarded the Aerial Achievement Medal for locating the lost spirit. Wendy is likeable but the woman does exhibit a cavalier sense of humour with some matters.

It wasn't until she returned to paperwork, calculating fuel usage efficiency for each flight in the last twelve months she became aware of company in the wardroom. Major James was speaking to a lady, with two military police casually paying attention.

Before she realised what was being discussed Major James introduced Ms Coffin. He was deliberately vague. He introduced Major Page, one of our senior pilots, while clearly omitting any reference to Billie. Told her to check on Flying Officer Hope's progress with raised eyebrows and a subtle tightened lip grin. Have the flying officer front and centre in an hour and a half for Ms Coffin to interview. And report to the Colonel ASAP, couple of escalating matters need going over.

Billie noted without comment how Major James used a genderless description, which was partly explained by Ms Coffin's surprised reaction and question relating to a female pilot. She, Ms Coffin hadn't expected to find senor females in a male dominated profession like flying. _What a dinosaur._

Major James set her straight, while lifting two caramel slices and several Anzacs from the kitchen bench. He invited Ms Coffin and the military police to do the same. "She flies and cooks like an angel." Then, without a further word they were gone. The Major's raised thumb was displaying behind his back as he exited the room.

Billie could hear the sirens as she knocked on the open door of Colonel Kingsley's office. He looked, kept talking on the phone and pulled her in with a wave of his hand. He excused himself and spoke to Billie. "Can you contact General Maiden below the radar? And quickly."

Billie nodded and added. "I assume she's at work?"

"Yes. How can you contact her without half the world knowing?"

"Two methods. I have gadgets in my flight bag, which allows me to send secure text straight onto her terminal. Or I could phone someone who can contact her by phone and have her phone back. My phone is as secure as a work phone. Both contact methods would be detected, though the text would prove difficult to decipher away from her terminal."

Kingsley nodded to himself. "Get your bag pronto and text her. We need to talk with General Maiden. It's mega urgent."

In less than a minute Billie had her equipment plugged in ready to text via the COMSTAT link to the terminal currently pinging Wendy's secure identification code. The message encryption algorithm Billie sent utilised Wendy's unique, time generated, security token as the encoding key. Hence the message would only display correctly when Wendy entered the correct number from her security token. She worded her message to add another layer of security, which would be unclear to strangers yet distinctly identifiable for Wendy. ' _Big mouth requires viagra-leg to initiate satellite voice phone. Urgent. Mega important.'_ The satellite phone had her locator and encryption chip active and Wendy knew the number.

Ten seconds elapsed before the phone rang. Billie answered and heard Wendy's voice before she spoke. "This had better be good Big Mouth."

"Morning Ma'am. Scramble; acknowledge three seven two on zero four echo."

Billie listened for the encryption to lock in and handed the phone to Colonel Kingsley saying, "General Maiden. The call is encrypted and totally private. Would you like me to wait outside?"

The Colonel raised a hand for Billie to stay and listened to the phone with expanding eyes.

"General. This is Colonel Kingsley of the five zero nine bomb wing. Billie initiated this contact under my instruction. We have an escalating situation, which General Mortimer wants you to own. The General also recommended using Billie rather than normal communication channels."

"Thank you General. We have just foiled a bomb attack. A vehicle was intended to breach base security and explode inside the perimeter. Our procedures and staff stood the test. The vehicle was left in the visitor area adjacent to our front gate and discovered by a routine dog patrol. The device has been rendered safe and we have the vehicle driver in our custody, though privately I'm confident she isn't privy to what was supposed to happen."

Responsibility for this incident can be sourced to a four man legal team representing, Patris Wahidi and Pashtun Sajadi. They forged access authorities for our base using General Mortimer's authorisation. The authority was faxed from an alternative bookshop in New York. I'm told you'll know which one."

"Because of an obvious link we immediately informed Leavenworth military prison of our situation and were just in time to limit damage with a similar situation in their visitor car park. They had just enough time to clear the area before their bomb exploded, hence limiting damage to surrounding vehicles. More seriously, it would appear the bombings were a distraction in a plan to effect a prisoner escape."

"They almost got away with it. A dirty CIA operative, I'm told you'll know which one was substituted for one of the legal team. Apparently there was a stand off at the outer perimeter checkpoint before the escape team tried to shoot their way out. All of the perpetrators were shot, one fatally, two serious and one stable."

"Two marines were injured, one killed. Plus one of the legal people, who it would seem was chosen because of a likeness to the prisoner, has been found murdered in a holding room."

"We have no way of knowing whether there are more attacks under way. Thus far the media know about the explosion, for now they believe it was vehicle gas tank. The general suggested I contact you without fanfare to initiate steps to prevent any destruction of evidence at the bookshop prior to a warrant being obtained to allow a legal raid on the place."

Wendy thought a moment before saying. "Good job Colonel. Make sure you detain the person you have there on site and keep them from communicating with anyone by phone, computer or sending messages off base. Might be a good idea to keep them isolated from witnessing any media coverage too. I'll be in touch to let you know what to do with your prisoner and keep you posted where this leads. If we're all done? Would you give Billie the forged authorisation and put her back on her phone? I think I have a job for her?"

Billie took the phone. "Major Page speaking, Ma'am."

"Billie take a look at the authority and tell me if there's enough information to investigate whether the transmission logs can be stripped remotely from the source fax machine. Takes time to get a warrant and organise a raid. These people are all Teflon coated. If they're tipped off they'll spend their time destroying evidence and quite frankly we need the fax logs to speed up getting the correct warrant."

Billie identified the fax machine type. _Pretty fancy for a small shop selling used religious books._ An Internet search found a manual with instructions for remotely accessing the machine. Like most machines the remote access passwords were pre-set and not changed. She plugged in her laptop and conference called the line onto another call so both she and Wendy would receive the information.

In a matter of seconds the transactions logs were safely stored in both locations along with a number of digitised facsimiles, pre-stored to sent to a variety of locations, multiple times and an array of copied designs of many government fax forms.

"Good work Major. Always knew you had potential. I'll be in touch. Ciao."

Billie looked at the silent phone then the Colonel. "Is that it?"

"Yep. You can pack your electronic toys away. One day we'll have a talk about some of the stuff you carry around with you." The Colonel smiled. "You did well Billie. I know you were hoping to get away early this afternoon. Might as well tidy your work area and leave at lunchtime. Hope you have an uneventfully flight. Don't forget to deliver the cakes to the maintenance guys before lunchtime. If the pilots get a smell everything will vanish without a trace."

Billie nodded then rolled her eyes. "Would I be out of line requesting Lieutenant Post knock off early as well? If he's up for it, I'd like to borrow him to keep me company on the return flight from Wyoming tonight."

The Colonel grinned, "You want company flying? Why do I think you'd like to assess his flying away from our sterile scrutiny?"

"You said we should buddy up with someone compatible and work together. He'll get to assess flying with me as well."

"It's a good plan. He's not busy. Use your rank, get him to help move the cakes and prepare the plane. He's yours for the afternoon. What you do tonight is your own business."

Michael was both excited and nervous taking his first step as a student piloting an aeroplane. He'd finished his carpentry work on Femme's church and was keen to be home to make a start on finishing Billie's partly constructed Leopard Moth. He figured a week of woodwork would see the plane structure finished. Then he could commence work on a new Fox moth, while waiting for the electronics, engine and fabric to be applied to the former. _Exciting stuff._

He'd talked daily with his girls. They were having a ball on Pituri Downs. Prue regularly updated him on the progress of her piloting education. Today was his turn.

From the first word Billie proved worthy as an instructor. She quietly went through the controls emphasising what each did while explaining how nothing was very important to remember at this stage. She would be sharing the controls until he got a feel for coordinating the function of each piece of the jigsaw.

Before taking off she let him taxi on the tarmac. Follow the lines around the large open space just to get a feel for how responsive the plane was to his touch. And quietly discover where to look to maintain safety plus understand the quirks of the variable pitch propulsion unit before it truly mattered. Just the same he could see Billie watching carefully in the mirrors to make sure the wings and propeller always remained safely clear of people and objects. This was the kind of instruction to work best in his male brain. He preferred hands on explanations to complement a keen sense of feel and coordination. Within ten minutes he felt comfortable within himself to take the next step; fly.

Billie's computer-like brain explained the flight in packets of numbers as they taxied toward the massive runway that would dwarf the tiny plane. "Bearing to steer is two eight five, take off altitude eight seven one, landing altitude two seven, seven, seven. Heading is in the fourth quadrant at ten thousand five hundred feet and cruising at two hundred and fifty miles per hour. To maintain an economical, steady rate of climb of five hundred feet a minute will have us climb for nineteen and a quarter minutes. Then we cruise for one hour six minutes and descend for fifteen and a half minutes to touch down at North Platte. Where we'll refuel, use the bathroom and grab a bite to eat before setting off again."

Billie smiled. "Simple stuff." She looked at Michael. "Gives us one hour forty one minutes to plan the next leg to Thermopolis."

Michael glanced to reassure himself Billie was holding some kind of calculator. She wasn't, deep down he knew her head worked like that.

She smiled, pointed to the moving map and instruments. "They do the same thing. We'll program the next leg together. Put this flight down as familiarisation. Hold the controls loosely and get a feel for how they need to move. I'll talk you through everything. You're a natural. You have a craftsman's touch and intuition. Aeroplanes are like women, respond best to a soft touch from intelligent, kind hands."

Billie watched Michael spare her a surprised and amused smile. He was relaxed and concentrating, a good thing. She spoke over her shoulder. "You guys good to go?" And listened to Phillip and Roger reply before calling the tower for clearance and turning onto the two and quarter mile long Whiteman runway, scheduling take-off power and rolled." She logged their take-off at thirteen thirty hours. The first entry in Michael's student pilot log book.

Michael was beaming with confidence after landing at Thermopolis with very little input from Billie. He seemed to realise the speed of this plane was offset by the flexibility of the bi-planes he would build. Even commented, "The bi-planes might not match this speed machine in the air but they run rings around it flying door to door in comfort and fashion." He raised his eyebrows, embraced Billie and promised a quick professional response with the new planes before climbing into his grandfather's truck and heading home. He took Phillip with him, who planned to stay a while helping Michael with the planes before travelling back to Billie's on her bike.

The return flight to Whiteman, again via North Platte to refuel, went without incident. Roger willingly flew the plane and needed no help. He was a smooth thoughtful and confident pilot even after dark. Billie knew they would work well together. Roger felt the same.

The following evening, being Friday, Billie took off after work to fly to Kentucky and arrived at Georgetown-Scott airfield in time to follow Heinrich in to land. He was returning from Washington with Najwa, Fariha and Sissy onboard. They all changed planes into the fox moth, which Billie flew to the Paris property literally dropping into Femme's waiting arms. _Wonderful to land, witness her smile and feel her warm hug._

*****

"What are you doing?" Wendy spoke to Clancy. They were going through a rare quiet patch yet he'd been diligently monitoring something for hours. She thought she'd better ask before giving him this next job.

Clancy didn't speak at first. He turned a local map screen toward her, which was fixed within the Parachinar tribal region of Pakistan centred to the north west of Pewar, in the mountains near the Afghan border. He circled three villages with a light pen. He'd labelled the villages one, two and three. Next he turned a spooling satellite screen toward her of the same region and identified a truck on the road winding from the village marked two towards one.

He looked at Wendy, gestured with his hands and spoke while waving a laser light pen at the screens. "These three villages are all run by humanitarian pillars of social virtue. The honchos at villages two and three lost sons at Lima-three-six. Village one didn't. So according to their pea sized brain, village one was involved in the killing. The truck on the road is full of fighters from village two. They're on the way to shoot up village one. It's a revenge attack to set things right. They intend to park on this hill above the village." He circled the location with a light pen. "And fire rocket propelled grenades into the houses to evict everyone into the open and finish the job by machine gunning everyone; women, children; anyone."

Wendy nodded. "Assuming you're correct what can we do about it?" She shrugged. "Why should we do anything?"

Clancy smiled. "Glad you asked." He waved the light pen. "The problem for us is village two and three have obviously formed and alliance to attack village one. If they pull it off they'll share control of village one by appointing their own honcho and be in a position to re-commence raids into Afghanistan, which also means attack our troops. However if someone from village three were to inform someone in village one about the attack in time to set a counter ambush. This will foster mistrust and maintain their lust for killing each other." He rolled his head. "We'll also be insuring butchering each other is an all male activity, thus eliminating women and children from the casualty list. Basically we're applying a foolproof humanitarian form of birth control." He gestured with his hands and pointed to the screen above them. "That truck is harbouring six identified terrorists."

She frowned and nodded. "I hear you. I assume you were intending to share this information at some stage? And you'd like to implement option two which would be a drone strike on the vehicle?"

"Too heavy handed. The economical approach is to get on the phone and talk it through. Good PR. We have phone numbers for all the major players." He turned his PC screen to share a short list of modern satellite phone numbers labelled with identifiable names. "If we set up a phone to appear as if it comes from this number." He pointed at a line on the computer screen. "I'll phone this guy." He pointed at another number. "Make friends, tell him what's going down. I'll even help with where best to counter ambush the truck." He circled a location outside the village, just short of the ridge where the planned attack would be launched.

Wendy's eyes sparkled. She pressed a few buttons on her console and typed numbers on the keyboard before handing Clancy her blue phone. "Your good to go. Do it."

Clancy made the call.

She watched a text translation on her screen, shaking her head and occasionally looking at Clancy's expression during the animated conversation.

He put down the phone saying. "Now we wait to see what transpires. Should be over one way or the other in an hour." He rolled his head. "Best outcome would be they all kill each other." He looked at Wendy and scratched his ear. "You know, once they engage each other we could help both sides with precision aerial engagement. All we'd need to do is identify a few terrorists on both sides to have justification."

Wendy looked at the clocks above her head. "I'll think about that. May even need to take advice." She looked at the clocks again, threw one hand in the air dismissively and dropped it. "For now we'll roll with what we have." She made eye contact. "That's good soldering Marine. Clever too. Do you lie to me like that?" Wendy smiled at him. "Don't answer. Couldn't possibly know whether it's the truth. Assuming you collect. What are you going to do with another five goats?"

She paused a moment then continued in a military tone. "While you're waiting for an outcome. I want you to make a start on a new project. Surf the Internet, check phones..." She moved her arms a gesture meaning everything. "Try to discover what you can about those legal people sending the woman to Whiteman. Put their most likely information together. I want to know how they chose Whiteman. Find the source keys and follow where they go." She raised her eyebrows. "Your starting point is most likely what they discovered from the two Afghans. Which is probably a plane, licence victor hotel uniform romeo indigo, flown by Dr Hope. Then I want you to establish how a link to Lieutenant Purvis propagated. I want to know whether Purvis was linked to Hope or the other way round. I want to know why the woman's detail of Hope is so sketchy, inaccurate and out of date while being completely up to date location wise."

"Me search the Internet. Find things like a clever person." Clancy expanded one eye and closed the other. "Can I dial a friend?"

Wendy smiled. "Who would that be?"

"I have a big sister with a talent for these things. She can look at a computer and establish exactly what it knows and what it's thinking."

Wendy shook her head indicating an amused no. "Eventually we are going to involve your brainy sister. For now I want you to search. See where beginners luck takes us without access to privileged information. Document what you find and how it pops out."

He silently expressed understanding then blankly stared past her, already thinking with his head leaning to one side.

Wendy turned to her desk but looked back toward him and added. "We'd like to know if Billie's name popping up is a coincidence or she's been specifically profiled." She changed her focus and stared inquiringly at his overhead screens watching an increase of activity at the target village. Her speech became fragmented as if distracted, not thinking. "When we land tomorrow would you like to stay in Europe or cadge a ride somewhere? Australia? The states?" She grinned and rolled her eyes. "Italy?"

He offered a series of enthusiastic bright-eyed nods. "Kentucky would be nice. Paris. I want to visit a GP to see if this constant yearn I'm suffering can be remedied."

*****

Matthew sat in his canvas chair fiddling with a twig, holding one end in the fire until it caught alight only to shake it out and start the process again. He hadn't spoken for twenty minutes.

Stew smelt good. Soon be ready to serve.

Dibe was beside him, though her chair faced away from the fire making it easier for Monty not to burn his tail. He was climbing though her shirt going in at the bottom and coming out the neck before looping over her shoulder then back down to repeat the trick. He could manage three circuits through her shirt before his tail exited.

The snake's behaviour amused Dibe. They were becoming close. She used the opportunity to speak as his head came out of her shirt, yet again. "Montague. You have terrible manners. Ladies don't abide serpents inside their clothes." She nodded her head while displaying amusement. "That's right. I'm never again wearing a dress near you." The snake looked at her. "Yes. Never." She stroked Monty's head and ticked under his jaw. "Couldn't we play wrap around the chair instead of pop the buttons?"

Matthew spared her a silent glance. He was clearly embarrassed, yet amused by how familiar the two now were.

Dibe looked at him smiling. "I came out here to ask you for help."

Matthew nodded and glanced again. "You don't strike me as a person who needs much help."

She rolled her head. "I don't know how to manage this money everyone seems to think I own."

"Why come to me?"

He got a silent stare for that remark. "I want to manage my affairs like you do. Make a difference where it's needed but not impact those changes upon myself. I... how do you do it?"

He pulled a frown. "I could refer you to someone. Having your wealth in America might prove a problem." He shrugged. "The nun might let you join us." He looked up and made eye contact. "Why don't you ask Billie? She does okay, got her head screwed on properly and she's over there."

"Would you take me to meet this someone? I don't even know what to say." She rolled her eyes. "Billie is Billie. She and Femme have already helped. They both offered sound advice about managing objectives. Told me to learn from you how to do things without being seen as involved." She rubbed Monty's chin again. "I want to stay here. Be the housekeeper and I want the money to make a difference where it can. I don't need any money. Only reason I want to hang onto it is to stop others using it to be greedy or mean." She found his eyes. "That advice was a treasure from Billie when I confided my plan to give the money away."

Matthew nodded. "I'm toying with asking Billie to find me a suitable flying machine. Thought I might start travelling. I'll talk to the nun see what she has to say. We could fly to Perth to meet our manager and show you around."

"Would you come to America? Be with me while everyone has his or her say. Advise me so I don't make too many mistakes."

"Oh I don't know about America. I've got everything I need here. America is full of Americans. They talk too much." He inspected his burning stick and shook it out, put it back in the fire. "You could get the nun and Billie to help. They like to talk."

"I need someone who listens." She smiled. "Listens and watches, quietly, goes over the detail and produces their own ideas to share with me. Someone who doesn't bully, try to steal or become frightened. That's you." She made eye contact. "I could make the trip memorable. Though you'll need a hair cut before you sit beside me all the way to American."

He frowned. "I'll think about it over dinner. Stews ready. Want coffee now, later or both?"

"I like your stew, like your coffee too. And your serpent." she tickled under Monty's jaw again. "Montague who taught you to climb inside women's clothes?"

Matthew frowned, nodded in thought then looked at Dibe. "When he was little we encouraged him to get next to our skin to keep warm. Marge must be warmer than everyone else. He took to her. She let him play this in the bottom out the top game and she always wore a dress for him. Now he does it with all the women who aren't scared. Seems to keep him entertained though he won't go near anyone who fantasises about it being erotic."

Dibe looked and frowned with her eyes.

Matthew nodded. "Peta brought some girls from school out here a few holidays back. You know what Peta's like? She'd obviously told her friends about Monty. He wouldn't go near them and now he always keeps his distance from Peta. So he obviously knows how to read people's reaction." He rolled his eyes. "Perhaps he understood they were only thirteen year olds."

"Are you a spirit snake Montague?" The snake studied her face.

"Yes you are, aren't you? You're a clever serpent. Will you be okay here while I take this fellow to America for two or three weeks?" She waved her arm towards Matthew and gave Monty another tickle. "We could relocate the tepee out here for you to play in."

Matthew smiled, "We'll need to wait for Zahir to return. Someone responsible has to be here to keep an eye on the cattle. Monty will be fine, he and Zahir get along well."

"Well it's all in hand. Zahir, Fariha and Basir are coming home soon. Apparently Najwa is coping well. She's happy to stay with Sissy and visit the Page's in Billie's aeroplane on weekends." Dibe rolled her head toward Matthew. "So in a few days we'll be clear to travel over there. According to Marjorie Femme doesn't have long to wait. Though Kelly seems to think her mother is experiencing symptoms Femme doesn't know about."

Matthew looked at the ground. "If we go off together everyone will assume we're sharing the same bed."

"Would that be a bad thing?" She looked into his eyes again. "I read the sands Matthew. I know what you've been thinking. I've been thinking about us as well." She nodded. "The answer is yes. But don't waste too much time. I'm forty-four. Everything you've dreamed about is still possible at the moment. Things won't be this way for too much longer."

Matthew looked at the ground found his twig and placed the charred end in the fire.

They sat in silence for ten minutes. Matthew played with his stick and spared her an occasional glance. Eventually he spoke softly. "Don't I have any secrets?"

She shook her head slowly. "You don't need any. Not while we share the same aura. If you concentrate you'll feel the connection. It belongs to us both."

He grinned. "Well you don't need me to tell you what I'm thinking."

She nodded positively. Spoke seriously. "True. We've been brought together. I need you close." She nodded again. "We both do." She looked into the fire a long moment. "I won't be moving in with you, taking over like a western woman. This is your hooghan, a place where a warrior can keep a clear mind. I'll be with the women. That's how it is with the Navajo people and I want to keep it so. I want us to observe the traditions. Come together when we need each other during times of trouble, sorrow or joy."

She looked at him in silence, watched him put out the burning twig and place it back in the fire. "I want you to come to America and advise me. I also want to visit the Dinetah, four corners land. I want you by my side when we witness the sacred mountains. The child you've secretly dreamed of all these years is my dream too."

She pattered Monty again and shrugged. "Then we can return here and be who we are."

He didn't look up. "I'll be eighty when our child is fifteen. Do you think I'm being fair?"

"Yes I do. The child will be ours. There are many people close, both here and scattered afar who will love him as we do. He will be with family, feel welcome and know he belongs. He won't suffer from neglect or abuse."

"He? How can you be sure?"

"It's in the sands. I'm going to change my name. I don't like Heinemann. Never have. Reminds me of waste and cruelty. I want that name erased from our worlds. I've decided to be Mrs Page." She grinned. "It's my daughter's name. I've talked to Marge. She likes the idea." Dibe grinned, looked into Matthew's staring eyes. "Marge told me, in this country its two hundred dollars cheaper and faster for a girl to change her name by getting married. Apparently a newly married woman's name change is included in the cost of a marriage licence and she can call herself whatever she wants." She looked at him, watched as his eyes drop to scan along her body, quickly blink and jump back to her face. "Do you feel like getting married? Would save some money and a lot of trouble travelling together. Plus there's our baby to consider. And the neighbours." She winked at his confused expression. "It's what I want and what you've thought long about in private."

"Do you know everything I've been thinking?"

"I think so. I know you'd like to visit the Brandenburg Gate. We can do this on the way home. And I know you're worried about not having worldly experience. You're afraid of not being able to comfort me. You needn't worry. I'm an Indian girl, our mother's teach us things." She half closed her eyes and smiled. "So our husband won't stray. I was taught well. I'll show you what I know but not now and not here. This is your hooghan. A man's hooghan must be free of female comforts so he doesn't feel lonely and can think clearly. It's the way of the warrior. All the family goings-on will occur at my hooghan." She nodded for her own benefit and seemed pleased. "My mother taught me this as well."

Matthew religiously played with his twig for several minutes. Then looked at her, scanned her body before fixing on her face to offer a smile. He dropped the twig and picked up her hand. "Will you marry me?"

She smiled, closed her eyes and gave him a single positive nod. "Yes. I will."

##  Chapter 36

Wendy watched the fire fight unfold in real time. A one sided contest, the villagers' ambush of the approaching truck was executed professionally. She wondered how much this was down to the skill of the fighters or Clancy's advice. He'd chosen the location and offered information regarded troop and weapon placement to prevent the vehicle running the ambush or opposing troops gaining an advantage. They'd followed his advice to the letter. No one on the vehicle was afforded the opportunity to exit or even fire off a shot.

It was rare to watch a fire fight without being involved calling in air support. Wendy also studied Clancy. He was taking notes, seemed to be measuring location detail on the overhead screen and zooming in to collect image prints of specific detail. She'd heard him plan zones and fields of fire on the ground. Clearly he was tallying results, keeping score, honing warrior skills.

He even found time to occasionally refresh the PC screen, making quick notes on another pad. He was a people focused person, interested first and foremost in the personal performance of individual personnel on the team, not the big picture. Rather rare in this game, obviously he attended a different school to her colleagues.

The villagers suffered no casualties. As they mopped up emptying the lorry of everything, equipment and weapons were carefully inspected and stacked ready to be taken away. People were placed in two separate rows on one side of the road. Seven were clearly dead. Of the living a few were injured though not life threatening and as such any injuries were ignored. The remaining uninjured survivors seemed excepting of their fate. All were manhandled in line seated by the roadside, bound hand and foot with cable ties.

Each body was looked at closely as if being identified before the living were inspected. Each prisoner was studied, questioned and discussed before being dragged across the road and placed in several distinct groups, again in line and left under guard to await their fate. Eventually the original group of living souls became three new groups. Eleven in one, three in another and one person seated alone. All were deliberately placed where the seven dead bodies were clearly visible in front of them.

Wendy looked at Clancy. "Do you know what's going on?"

"Yep."

"Feel like sharing your wisdom?"

He moved the light pen to the three sitting together. "These three are boys. They'll sell them to some religious freak in need of suicide bombers. The kids will almost certainly end up in Afghanistan under the control of our direct enemies for one final blast. We need to tag them and follow the trail. Their journey will uncover good intelligence and a few worthy drone targets, long before those kids become a genuine threat. With effective management and luck we may be able to close the supply chain and even save those kids." He looked sideways. "And let your other team take a bow at the UN.

Wendy turned to her computers and immediately tagged the three allowing the database to create records. She kicked each record off with a few notes of how the records should be handled.

As she typed she spoke, "And the others?"

He waved a hand and focused the light pen on the individual. "He's almost certainly a direct family member of the village two honcho, probably a son. They'll work him over like the others and cut his throat tomorrow morning at the same time they release the others." He moved the light pen to the eleven. "They're all village no bodies. In our army they'd be called privates. They'll be castrated and set free."

Wendy displayed shock, turned to face him shaking her head while displaying disgust. "Unbelievable. I know you're being serious. These people are so barbaric."

Clancy put down the light pen and looked at her. Seemed to hesitate then said. "Actually they're just surviving in a harsh environment. Do unto others... all that. If you ever get a chance to talk to them casually they'll tell you, barbarians fire missiles from drones." He arched one eyebrow before turning away to make a few notes on his pad.

"What do you think?"

"Pardon?"

"Which side are you on?"

"I don't take sides. I'm a conscript with a tiny conscience. I have enough nous to keep tabs on what the other guys believe in." He looked up and waved a finger toward Wendy without actually pointing. "Aside from the obvious; do you want to know the disturbingly stupid part in all this?"

"Will it upset me?"

"Probably."

"Tell me anyway."

"Their religion forbids castration of anyone of the same faith. Powerful people once used slaves from Africa to do their castrating for them. But do-gooders at the United Nations offer agricultural assistance to improve their lives. The most popular request for help is banding rings and pliers, which are happily provided in great volume and no one ever follows up. The locals believe applying banding rings to humans isn't actually castrating and is therefore not forbidden. Those guys down there are going to suffer twelve hours of agony and in three days they'll cut their own dead testicles off without feeling anything or even spilling blood. All because the civilized folk at the United Nations provided priers and rings allowing them to dominate their captive without offending the clerics." He looked at her as only he could. "Want to guess where they get the cable ties from?"

"Are you being serious?"

"Do I look like I'm joking? Ask people in the field how common it is to find banding rings and application pliers on captives. It's an established procedure to determine who's in charge. Your CIA friends regularly borrow the pliers to use on the owner. Helps get a quick meaningful dialogue underway."

Wendy shook her head, looked at the overhead clocks and made a few notes.

When she silently looked back at Clancy he spoke without looking away from his PC screen. "Make a note to inquire how many tonnes of ammonium nitrate is provided by the UN to Afghan farmers in the name of agricultural assistance. Then have someone ask whether anyone follows up how it gets used." He glanced at her. "You know; what field it got spread on or did it get mixed with diesel, also provided by the UN and finish up as an IED packed in a UN provided pre-stressed concrete drain already located under a road."

Wendy's eyes seemed set to burst. "Why haven't you shared this information before?"

"I have. Regularly. By the time we met I'd given up. Do you think anyone takes notice of a footslogger in the field? Besides there aren't many people down there." He pointed towards the ground under the plane. "Who don't know these things and there aren't many people not down there who care. They're more interested in finding out who the UN supplier is so they can buy shares in the company to add to their portfolio of prosthetic limb manufacturers." He looked at her leg and seemed to reprimand himself. "Sorry. I..."

"Don't change the subject. Keep talking soldier."

He lifted both hands, offered a questioning gesture and immediately continued with quiet passion controlling his tone. "You might as well inquire with Médecins Sans Frontières how many cases of nitro benzine poisoning they treat down there. It would be good intelligence to know what village each sufferer comes from. The UN provides large quantities of nitro benzine to help beekeepers. It makes a wonderful ignition accelerant, a perfect addition to the IED mix. Get someone to find out how many beekeepers there are in Afghanistan? Personally I've never seen one."

Wendy made a few more notes before looking up. "I believe you. Don't say anymore for now, or you'll be too busy to go on leave tomorrow? This conversation isn't finished. Have you made any progress on the other thing?"

Clancy nodded, changed his focus to the note pad near the PC. "I don't think they even know who Billie is. Judging from Ms Coffin's dialogue at Whiteman she assumed Billie was male. The link to Whiteman and Billie comes from Lieutenant Purvis. His father is a New York lawyer, same as the people arrested at Fort Leavenworth. The son sent a passionate email to his father from the hospital. Claimed to have been unjustly attacked by an unnamed thug rich enough to fly around in daddy's aeroplane. He attached an image of Billie's spiffy new plane landing at Whiteman. The father's clerk used the registration to trace the plane ownership to Hope Air. A late night phone call, Australian time, spoke to a chatty cleaner who linked Billie to the Australian Air Force at Amberley. The story of trouble at Amberley involving Flying Officer Hope all came from a bored switchboard operator's gossip. Two separate calls were made, both in the middle of the night, which didn't go further than Amberley switchboard." Clancy handed Wendy his note pad with a timeline summary showing relevant details. "It appears Whiteman became their target because they had an excuse and it's the closest high profile base to Fort Leavenworth. My bet is they were hoping to create a distraction to help effect their escape. And as a side, do harm to Billie to win brownie points from the father, who must be quite a piece of work."

Clancy stared at the pad in silence.

"Keep talking Soldier. I want the lot."

"Only problem we have now; the people we arrested probably have friends and they'd have to be morons not to realise Billie is a B-2 bomber pilot. That's high profile to anyone with a desire to cause trouble." He took a breath. "The security folk at Whiteman believe Ms Coffin isn't a terrorist. They maybe right, but we need to work out why they sent her away from Leavenworth before the escape attempt?" He shrugged with his hands. "They killed someone who appeared equally innocent." He made eye contact. "My conclusion would also lean toward Ms Coffin not being a terrorist. But when released she will communicate what she knows to someone who is a terrorist, or a terrorist contact. So we should hold onto her until we establish who that person is." He frowned. "They've been holding her for several days. Why hasn't someone tried to locate her to champion her release? Which is another question worth answering."

Wendy nodded and squeezed her lips thinking. "That's good work Marine. You're pretty smart. I've got a little job wants doing in the states next week. You'll be perfect."

Wendy didn't open her eyes. Didn't have to. Some moron's phone was ringing. The only pleasure to be had from each tour was the sleep, all be it on the floor, flying home to Europe after being replaced by another AWACS.

Five hours of uninterrupted bliss with no one still working and the cabin lights dimmed; a tradition everyone relishes after a week of almost constant work in somewhat wanting conditions. There was one rule, phones off until an hour from Geilenkirchen when the cabin lights come on giving everyone time to clean up and prepare for landing. The last hour leaves plenty of time for calls to arrange transport home, etc.

Wendy knew even with her eyes closed they were over Europe to have phone coverage but she hadn't slept long enough for it to be time to rise. She'd been dreaming of her husband and didn't need this dream to be interrupted any more than she wanted to explain what the dream was about.

She heard several of her colleagues groan before someone voiced, "For God sake answer it or hang up. Then turn it off."

Wendy decided to add rank to the argument. "I will kill..." She suddenly realised her phone was vibrating and ringing. "Oh damnation. Sorry everyone. Easy mistake. Completely forgivable."

Without opening her eyes she picked up the phone pressed the answer button and put it to her ear. "Speak to me."

She listened, knew the voice. "Wendy. Billie can't collect Clancy. Not today. I've things to discuss with him, private things that Billie knows about. She'll blab on the flight. Please can I take the flight myself?"

Wendy took a deep breath. "Kelly, have you gone mad? I refuse to open my eyes because what I read on the clock will upset me. Hope is lying to you. Go back to bed." Wendy suddenly realised what Kelly had said. "What things?"

"If Clancy is listening promise not to say anything disclosing on the phone."

"To your first question. Yes he is here. And the second is a yes also."

"I... we're pregnant. I haven't told him yet. I want to share the news when he's here with me. Though obviously everyone except him now knows. My mother found out first. Eventually someone told me."

"Okay. I understand your concern about Billie big mouth. My email told her to be at the airport by first light expecting to fly fast. I also wrote, don't waist time on the ground talking to Clancy. How she decided she's flying over here to collect him is something only her brain could compute. Go to the airport with her. Clancy is flying home in a lancer and will vacant the same seat Billie occupies to fly out. You can supervise the changeover and take Clancy home with you. When you get home tell your mother and Femme, Billie will be returning from Ellsworth in the raven. She'll probably have Elizabeth with her. Is Billie there with you?"

"Yes. She's inside sitting in the lounge room. She's driving me crazy, seems to think I'm her responsibility. Apparently our baby is made from her DNA."

"Put her on the phone."

Billie spoke cautiously. "Please don't yell at me Ma'am. I apologise for whatever I've done."

Wendy faked sternness. "Apologising won't help you'll need to beg." She didn't wait for an answer. "I keep having a re-occurring dream. A tall proud well-dressed woman is standing beside a motor vehicle in a shopping centre car park. She's trying to comfort two screaming babies secured in capsules on the rear seat. The woman is holding a soiled diaper in each hand and showing signs of stress. She has diaper soil on her face where she wiped her forehead. There is a trashcan and a washbasin fifty yards away but she can't reconcile leaving the babies in the car to dispose of the diapers and wash her hands. Obviously to get the stroller out and unload the babies with filthy hands is weighing on her mind. The woman is weighing over whether to drop the diapers and drive off. As I observe she collapses to the ground openly crying. She's at breaking point. I feel sorry for the poor thing until I realise the woman in my dream is always you and I wake laughing my head off."

"I don't understand. Ma'am may I speak to my little brother?"

"Oh you'll understand alright. In a few weeks you'll understand every detail. You'll even hear my laughter as you fall apart." Wendy's voice turned stern. "The captain is too busy for personal phone calls. Give the phone back to Lieutenant Cassidy."

"I only need to ask what time to meet him tomorrow? Plus warn him if he ever makes Kelly cry I'll bash him up."

"Now Major. Put Lieutenant Cassidy on the phone."

Kelly spoke. "It's me. Whatever you said has confused Billie. She looks quite despondent."

"Good. Would you like to chat with wonder boy? I know he's awake. Everyone is. Don't talk to long. I need my beauty sleep. I forgive you for phoning too early. I know how excited everyone must be over there. I'm sure Billie means well. Give my best wishes to the mothers of these future children. Your mum must be over the moon. I'll put him on."

Wendy held the phone above her head and spoke so everyone would hear. "Captain this call is for you. It's your wife. You and your stupid sister owe all of us here a jumbo lemon meringue pie plus a large tray of caramel slices and the same again at my place just for me and mine. See that you deliver after your break underling."

Billie sat on the floor leaning against the lounge in front of Femme who was seated with her legs crossed and using her hands to offer relaxation via massage of Billie's scalp.

The room around was filled with a criss-cross of conversation so Femme learned forward to softly say. "I can feel lots of tension in here..." She indicated Billie's temples with a stroke of her fingers. "You should relax more and not bash people up."

One of Billie's eyes came open, looked at Femme, found a smile and motioned an air kiss toward her lips.

Femme moved her fingers to the pressure points along Billie's eyebrows; felt the tension melt a little. And produced a smile for Najwa who was sitting next to her on the lounge in front of Kelly while Kelly platted her hair. The girl was clearly watching what Femme was doing.

Femme spoke further to Billie. "I missed you. Can't wait to escape, move into our new home together." She motioned her fingers and leaned forward, spoke quieter. "Just the four of us. We'll be able to look after each other and..." She shrugged. "And happily grow old without any fuss. Is the house all finished?"

Billie took a relaxing breath. "The house is finished inside and out. Work is still underway on the grounds, the runway mostly and the hangers. Michael's amazing. He must have worked non-stop. I finished off some fitting and fixtures during the week. Things I wanted to do myself. Even purchased some furniture. And I built a chicken run, cubbyhouse for Elizabeth and Phillip. Haven't got any chickens yet. I thought you should be involved in that decision." She looked up to make eye contact. "We could all fly out there on Sunday, have lunch with the Zooks and deliver you back to Mama Page before sunset."

"She won't let me go." Femme set her face with a frown. "I'm serving time. Being monitored inside and out twenty-four hours every day. In a few more days, if I can satisfy the parole supervisor, she may let me go home but even than I'll need to report in regularly to explain how I'm coping." She smiled and shrugged. "Will continue so for the rest of our lives."

"What if we invited everyone?"

"Don't think that would work. Besides we'd need to take all the airplanes for everyone to fit."

"We could hire a corporate jet. Mama Page would find it hard to resist." Billie expanded her eyes. "She wouldn't be able to go unless you went too. Only take us an hour each way. If babies showed signs of being ready we could rush back here and we'd have Doctor Kelly on the plane with us."

Femme gave Billie a firm look. "How much would this plane cost?"

"Not much. We'd get a trade discount; less than twenty thousand." She turned her head and kissed the back of Femme's hand. "You're worth it. You need an outing to relax. So you don't start bashing people up. Besides Mama Page is bursting to inspect the home. Make sure everything conforms to grandchildren standards."

Marjorie interrupted them. "What are you too plotting? I keep hearing my name."

Femme spoke first. "Nothing." She rolled her head and gave Marjorie a cheeky smile. "Escape. Billie wants to invite you to inspect the house on Sunday. She's planning to hire a fancy corporate jet to take us all to our place for lunch. But I've told her you can't go. You need to stay here with me." Femme pulled a frown. "Eat lettuce and tap our fingers waiting for contractions to arrive."

Marjorie's face lit up. She looked at Billie. "How long would this outing take?"

Billie rolled her head trying to appear as if she were calculating. "An hour each way. There'd be no reason to hurry lunch. Femme could take an afternoon nap in her own room and keep her feet up on the lounge while we pamper her. Or she could come back here in time for the same. Either way she'd be under your supervision. You can decide how to proceed after you've done a thorough inspection of the facilities. There's a room for Kelly to nap in also." Billie smiled without allowing Kelly's vocal objection to distract her.

Marjorie gave Billie a stern stare. "And this aeroplane would be clean and comfortable?"

"Yes. Better than the military one you travelled to Europe in. I could show you on the Internet? You could even help choose which aeroplane before we make the booking."

Marjorie got up and spoke while walking toward them. "Yes. You'll need to show me. I think I can trust you. But one shouldn't assume anything when it comes to my grandchildren. This is a good idea. I do need to inspect the house and sign off on it."

Billie looked around the room. "I'm assuming everyone wants to come on an outing to our place for Sunday lunch?"

Enthusiastic nods were visible around the room. The largest came from Najwa.

Kelly made eye contact with Billie. "Arrange four extra seats on the plane." She answered Billie's questioning eyes. "Elizabeth and David. Plus Marlene and Heinrich might like to keep mum company. And when you're finished hiring aeroplanes Najwa would like your help on-line as well."

Thirty minutes of flicking back and forward comparing cabin interiors, seating capacity, aircraft speed and hourly running costs saw Marjorie insist they hire two nine seat midsize jets because it worked out cheaper than one large jet and having the bathroom in the rear sold her on the smaller plane. No one likes walking forward with everyone watching and timing how long a powder room visit takes. Besides the smaller size looked cute, more suitable for her to hire in the future, if the outing proved satisfactory.

It was all set for nine thirty Sunday. Returning whenever, as long as they were home by six.

A quick phone call to the Zooks seeking help and warn them how many were coming. Plus the hire of two minivans completed the arrangements for Femme's outing.

Femme took over the phone to have a good natter with the Zooks. She was looking forward to going home and the Zooks were equally excited at becoming helpful Aunties.

Billie turned her attention to Najwa. The girl wanted to know how to buy a bra. Didn't know her size, what to ask for or where to go. Beryl, a nice lady who was at the hospital also undergoing physio and teamed with Najwa suggested she start wearing a bra. A few of the men, also undergoing physio, were watching too closely. Beryl even stepped in and abused one who seemed to have a desire to touch.

Sissy agreed with Beryl's observation. She too had voiced an objection with the officer in charge, bringing a few soldiers' unhealthy interest and behaviour to their attention. Sissy thought she'd received a fair hearing and noticed a few roster changes along with improved supervision.

Anyway Sissy convinced everyone, including Najwa's mother, to involve Billie and Femme was the best solution to empower Najwa with choices and information. She also knew this meant Marjorie would take over finding places to shop where the choices were varied and professional.

Within minutes Najwa was using a tape measure, comparing the results with a table they found on-line to determine her clothing size, which Billie encouraged her to check against others. She measured her mother, Kelly and Billie, applying the results to the chart to verify it was correct. She wanted to measure Femme but got laughed at until Billie found a maternity size chart. Femme was measured. Satisfied and confident, Najwa moved on to the bra chart and used the same people to establish if the chart was correct.

Billie encouraged the girl to search for styles she might like, knowing there would be limited choices but modesty and training bras at this stage of the girl's journey into developing womanhood. However Billie added interest by included panty styles, figuring Najwa would want to be introduced to smart choices before going off to boarding school.

Najwa was overwhelmed and brought her mother in to assist. Before long they consulted a watch still set to local time in Australia and phoned home so Maliha and Anahita could measure themself.

Fariha realised how out of date her understanding of western clothing was. The others had no idea at all. It was obvious more information was needed and Pituri Downs wasn't the best place to acquire anything material.

While Najwa and Fariha were conversing on the phone Femme joined the conversation speaking to Marjorie. "Why don't we take them shopping tomorrow. Perhaps your hairdresser can fit them in like she did me when I arrived?"

Femme noticed Najwa had listened so added for the girl's benefit. "They'll fashion your hair and paint your nails." She held up her own as an example and watched the girl's face glow with excitement. "If your mother agrees, we'll buy you padded bras. Little ones. They'll hide your titty-buttons from prying eyes and give you some girlie shape while your boobies catch up."

The girl looked at her mother like a puppy cadging food, got a bright-eyed approving nod for her reply.

They resolved to purchase a few practical sample styles on-line and have them sent to Pituri Downs especially for Maliha and Anahita. The idea being to order more of what they liked. Fariha and Najwa both agreed on sports and tee shirt bras, plus boy-shorts and briefs. Both mother and daughter shared a good laugh not believing anyone would wear some of the other styles.

With the clothing research over Najwa lay on her tummy in front of Billie, arms propped under her chin watching as Femme continued with her massage of Billie's scalp.

Billie studied the girl in fascination. She was lifting and lowering her legs behind her in turn at the knee joint. Billie would have loved to work out how the artificial leg was being controlled so spontaneously but didn't want to distract Najwa or Femme. She'd investigate another time.

Eventually Najwa spoke. "How large will they grow?"

Took Billie a while to establish what she'd been asked. She shrugged. "We're all different. They start growing and stop when they're ready. You get what you're given. It's the same for how tall we grow. We just have to wait and see."

The girl seemed satisfied with Billie's answer, nodded and went back to watching. Eventually she said. "What time are we going shopping tomorrow?"

Billie shrugged again. "I'm not sure. Kelly and Femme will take you. I have to go to work really early in the morning. Probably won't be back until after dark tomorrow night."

"But I want you to come with us."

"I'd like to be there but I have to go to work."

"Where are you going?"

"Not sure at first. Though I think I'll eventually be flying to Europe and back. Probably take twelve hours. Longer if I'm held up."

"Can I go with you?"

"Not tomorrow. There'll be no room. David will be coming back with me."

"David. Uncle David? Will he be here tomorrow evening?"

Billie nodded, said nothing and concentrated on Femme's beautiful fingers circling her cheeks.

Before she could completely relax Kelly spoke, obviously speaking to Najwa. "Billie can come shopping with you tomorrow. She'll be back before nine o'clock and David will be here even before you wake up. If you like we'll take you horse riding before breakfast."

Billie sat up. "How would you know?"

Kelly smiled, "Wendy told me David will be on the plane tomorrow morning and you'll be flying to Ellsworth in the seat he vacates. You're to bring the raven back here ready for David's return to Europe."

"Well why didn't Wendy tell me what's going on?"

"Because she enjoys rattling your cage. Anyway I'm going to bed. You should too. We probably should drive to the airport. The plane will wake everyone up, here and on the golf course estate. We'll need to leave by five." Kelly thought awhile. "If you phone when you're fifteen minutes out in the raven I'll fly over and save you hitch hiking home. Should be plenty of time to change before we take Najwa shopping."

Billie didn't respond other than pick up her laptop, place it where the camera was facing Najwa and fiddle with her on-line server. She set the spooled image to project onto Trent's bedroom wall.

Femme saw Najwa on the laptop screen, leaned forward and asked. "Billie. What are you doing?"

As she pulled up a matrix of numbers onto a separate window Billie replied. "Getting even." She commenced to manipulate figures in the matrix before plugging a microphone into the laptop and handing it to Najwa, invited the girl to say hello to Trent, Kelly and Helga.

Najwa's face grew with excitement, "Can they really hear me?"

Billie held up her hand, indication wait as she typed, changing still more fields in the matrix window. She saved her work and said, "There's no one in the room at the moment, probably having breakfast, but someone will turn up soon."

Kelly spoke. "Billie if you're doing what I suspect? You'll end up in hot water."

"She deserves it. Besides she can't touch me from there can she?"

"If she is supposed to be Wendy. She won't be there yet. It's four in the morning. She has to lose two hours before arriving home. You'll wake Anke and probably the girls. Obviously Trent must be sleeping in his cubby."

Billie looked a Kelly with her face screwed up. "Oh." And shrugged. "Too late now."

"What are you actually doing?"

"The Dalek is loudly demanding Wendy report to the room."

Kelly shook her head and nodded while saying. "You're dead."

Billie started typing. Then said to Najwa. "Say hello to Aunty Anke." She can see you. Billie waited for Najwa to speak then added "Remind her to give Kelly, Helga and Trent a hug from all of us."

When Najwa finished speaking Billie took the microphone and said. "Anke its Billie. Sorry I woke you so early. Made a time miscalculation and connected the link too early. When Wendy arrives home have her ask the Dalek to show her Najwa's video, it will start automatically. I want Wendy to feel embarrassed for leading me on about tomorrow's flight. But of more importance she'll be interested to watch what Najwa is doing with her legs. And Anke, don't be concerned about security. We can't see you, can only queue to the video imagery package and manipulate the Dalek matrix exactly the same as you can, which is how I know the room is unoccupied save for you coming to investigate the noise. Sorry again for interrupting your sleep. I'll send a pie with David. Seems the standard fee for upsetting you folk. Probably include baby photos. Night."

*****

The first inkling of dawn heralded a fine day and created a picturesque backdrop for the as yet to be occupied tarmac of Georgetown-Scott County Airport.

Kelly stepped from her vehicle and was surprised by the professional sign _Shoshone pride superior carriage company, Bluegrass Campus,_ posted along the hanger. She looked at Billie over the roadster and threw her head toward the hanger while saying. "Impressive. You don't do things by halves. Is this venture going to pay?"

Billie offered a quick frown. "Yep. We'll all get our planes, that's payment enough for starters." She made eye contact and smiled. "Heinrich and Marlene are perfect business partners to grow this resource. With effective craftsmanship and management they'll help lots of eager customers acquire their own plane." She expanded her eyes a moment. "You'll see." Even your mother will learn to fly when her leopard moth is sitting on the front lawn."

"We'll see." Kelly grinned. "Can't see it myself; much too unladylike. Anyway we'd better leg it. Wendy wants this passenger change over to break world records. We're to wait by the taxiway. You're to run up the stairs and strap in like it's a fighter scramble. No wasting time chatting with David or Lizzie or looking about."

"Lizzie?"

"It's Lizzie's flight. She'll be pulling handles in the front cabin." Kelly rolled her head. "Be kind to her. Apparently she's having a torrid flight. The pilot is being quite unreasonable, pulling rank and even picking at Lizzie on a personal level." She read the look on Billie's face. "Billie. That does not give you licence to make things worse. Lizzie has to live on the base, you don't. Besides she's holding up well. Plus the pilot's behaviour has been noted and will be addressed after they land. The back seat is filled with a heavy weight. She was put there to monitor what goes on up the front for this very reason."

"If Lizzie is on the flight why can't she fly the raven back here?"

Kelly raised a hand as a peace offering. "The brass at Ellsworth, want an excuse to talk with you under the radar. You can guess why."

"Whom have you been talking to?" Billie rolled her eyes. "Silly question. When did you last talk to Wendy?"

"Just before we drove here. Even had David on the line from the plane."

Billie pulled a frown and shrugged. "No one talks to me. I'm not relevant, just another nameless taxi driver being paid peanuts."

"True." Kelly smiled and nodded, then pointed. "Here they come." Her finger identified the bomber turning onto a short final approach. "Bet the pilot makes a comment about you wearing a dress."

"Who is this pilot? I won't silently tolerate a sexist pig. It's not in my nature. You should know that by now."

"The pilot is just another nameless interfering, opinionated female who will have no idea you outrank her on the ground unless you say so." Kelly smiled and rolled her eyes. "Have a nice flight."

"What's the matter with Billie?" David spoke as he approached then fell silent while embracing Kelly.

"What do you mean?"

"She took my hand and squeezed it, then walked past without offering a word."

"A first." Kelly raised her eyebrows. "She was told not to waste time talking. Banned in-fact, by guess who. Anyway forget Billie. She'll be back in two hours. How was your tour?"

"Okay. I missed you. Are you feeling better? Hope you've been taking things easier." He studied her face a moment. "You still look a touch pale. Might make you spend the weekend in bed with me." He grinned. "To shake off your flu."

"I want to talk about that. Come on. Lets find the car. We might manage a healthy nap together before I come back here to collect Billie and Lizzie. Though I was planning to take you riding." She took his hand and pulled him toward the roadster.

At the property she stopped halfway along the driveway and turned off the engine. "I have something I need to tell you." She made eye contact. "Before we get to the house and mother takes over."

She picked up his hand inspected it front and back, smelt it then held it to her chest, covered it with both hands. "Kiss me. I need you to kiss me. I..."

He obliged. Took his time. Was gentle and firm. All empowering. Overpowering.

Her eyes remained closed as she rolled her head on the headrest and took a deep breath. "I miss you. I feel so strong when I'm with you."

She gave his hand a squeeze, held it so. "Dave, I'm pregnant. We're having a baby."

He didn't say anything for a moment. Yet Kelly knew by the way his hand reacted under hers he had already accepted the news well.

He used his free hand to touch her cheek, gave the gentlest squeeze with his thumb and kissed her with a tenderness that found and stole tears from her eyes. When he pulled away there was the hint of a tease in his expression. "You told me you were a doctor, said you knew about these things."

She opened her eyes caught her bottom lip a moment. "Well you shouldn't believe everything people tell you." Her eyes grew serious. She moved her hands on top of his, positioning his over her heart. "I didn't plan this. I didn't think it could happen. The news came as quite a shock." But... now I've had time to think. I'm happy. Almost as glad as mother." She rolled her eyes and shook her head then continued. "I've known for several days. I wanted to tell you but didn't like to worry you at work." She took a deep breath, eyed him and looked gorgeous. "I don't have the flu. I'm probably the dumbest doctor on the planet. "

He kissed her forehead and rested his lips against her a moment. When he pulled away he made eye contact and smiled kindly. "It's not something I would have planned either. Not yet. Though I've spent hours pretending to sleep thinking about you, me and babies." He looked out the window at the horses and spoke without turning toward her. "Do you think anyone ever consciously plans to start a family today." He turned back to face her and smiled. "I'm glad Kelly. I'm really happy. We can make this work. I want to make this work. How did the most beautiful mother in the whole wide world finish up taking a chance on some misplaced ringer from somewhere so far removed from what you have here?"

"She let go of his hand, fisted his arm then found and squeezed his hand again, moved it back to rest against her heart. "Don't kid yourself Ringer. The back of beyond is in here with me. We were always meant to attract and be together. Close to me is where you belong." She kissed him. "Shall we go break the news to Taffy?" And shrugged. "I realised last night she knew as well. I should warn you everyone has known for a month even your mother. They were all waiting for me to work it out. I didn't. My mind was set on flu symptoms. Jennifer broke first. She told me at work.

*****

"I was hoping to condemn this house. Thought an old church would be full of cobwebs and ghostly drafts. Not acceptable for grandchildren. Hence you'd be staying with me." Marjorie smiled. "The house is beautiful. I've changed my plan, regular visits and long overstays." She nodded for her own benefit. "Pretend I've been invited for sleep-overs. Once I'm on the doorstep..." She shrugged and focused her attention at Femme. "Now young lady it's time you were laying in your gorgeous room for a pre-lunch rest."

Femme frowned. "I don't want to be on my own. Can't I sit here and catch up on neighbourly gossip?" She drooped her lips for Marjorie's benefit. "Which includes you. You've already got your own room. If you need something more permanent convince Billie to build a granny flat so you can come and go as you please."

"You're starting to sound as silly as your sister, who should be here resting not galloping across the country studying horse droppings with the men." Marjorie tilted her head to one side. "If you lay on the couch with your feet up and not become excited or animated you may rest here. Billie can fetch some pillows to make you more comfortable then make us all a cool drink while we wait for these men to make the barbecue thing catch fire." Marjorie eyed Billie and smiled. "If Billie's idea of a granny flat looks anything like Elizabeth's dwelling I'm staying in the spare room. Might even couch surf in Femme's retreat. I'm in love with that room. Think we need one at our place." She expanded her eyes. "John's sillier than his oldest daughter. He'll want the retreat to look at horses, which will be banned from the finished room, along with him."

Four pillows behind, one under her knees and another between the legs satisfied Marjorie enough to have Hilda learn where to tap on tummy to feel a response from each baby. Helga, Paula and Pinkie knelt together also taking in Hilda's maternal hands living an encounter with Femme's babies.

"I'm so looking forward to being an Aunty." Hilda looked at Pinkie first, read her smile then spied the same look on Paula and Helga before adding. "We all are." She wrapped her arms around herself. "We'll probably drive you crazy fussing."

Femme smiled. "I doubt that. I'll... We'll appreciate your help. Billie and I are both terrified we won't always know what to do."

Marjorie joined in the conversation asking Paula. "Are you all first time aunties?"

Paula rolled her eyes. "I'm an Aunty but my family have disowned me. So we never see any of them. Pinkie is an only child and so is her mother. Helga and Hilda have a tribe of nieces and nephews but can't see them. They write letters and allow everyone to assume they married good Amish cousins, of the male variety. It's kind of easy because the Amish rarely use names, simply refer to their husband by title, so the lie is just one word, they don't need to rename us Pink and Paul. Plus because they only travel by train no one expects visits in either direction." She frowned. "It's a bit sad. We lie because the alternative would be shunning and the girls prefer not burden their family with any shame, especially their father. Deep down the girls are quite sure their mother knows the truth and even approves to a point. But Mother stays silent because Father couldn't." Paula gestured neutrality with both hands. "We chose the name Zook because it's a popular Amish name and there are lots of small Amish communities in Missouri, even around here. We frequent the Amish markets to buy produce. Gives the girls some truth to write home about, explaining the detail." She shrugged. "Technically Pinkie and I are cousins, as you know. We did that for our combined security but also to help the lie work. Deep down we all find comfort knowing the girls can still go home if we run out of luck in the plane." She smiled with a wave of her head. "We do receive a lot of letters asked about children, which can be problematic to answer."

"I know it's a complex subject but would you like your own children?"

Paula thought a moment, looked at the others who were watching. "We've talked about this. Especially since Femme and Billie arrived. Hilda wants children, which means Pinkie agrees. Helga and I seem more pragmatic about what being gay means. But we've decided if Hilda ever takes the step Helga will too, at the same time. We'd like our children to have identical parentage and be the same age." She pulled a resolved face. "So yes. We would like children. We know it's not a difficult procedure to arrange but it is complex. Requires many layers of trust for people like us." She took a large breath. "For now, we'll smother our new niece and nephew with lots of attention and spy on Billie and Femme for you. Be good practise. The four of us are excited beyond words."

Marjorie placed a hand on Paula's arm and lightly squeezed. "Well if ever you need our help with anything you have it. That includes extending any deceptions with your parents. Or whoever?"

"Thank you. We hit pay dirt meeting you guys. Most of the people around here are nice but there's always been a level of comfortable friendship missing. As individuals, particularly the air force wives, everything is cosy but it's rarely extended to include couples or family exchange. Hilda notices these things more than the rest of us. She longs for family involvement and interaction."

"Well we can fix that. Why don't you four come back to our place this afternoon?" Marjorie shrugged with her arms. "Just because you can. You can return with Billie tomorrow or stay a few days, which I suspect will include being around when babies arrive."

"We can't impose on you like that. Gee your house must be full to overflowing already."

"Not true. Tomorrow morning everyone is leaving. Farida, Basir and Zahir return to Australia. Sissy and Najwa go back to Washington. Billie, Elizabeth and David fly back here." Marjorie rolled her head. "There will be just me and Femme, even Kelly and her father spend their day at work. Femme would love your company." She grinned. "I'll share my attention on all of you, which leaves Femme alone to a point." Marjorie raised her eyebrows and almost laughed. "The return flight from Australia will have Femme and Billie's real mothers on board. Poor girl will need your protection."

Paula thought a moment, looked at the crowd around Femme. She smiled and spoke quietly. "Hilda, We've just been invited to fly to Kentucky with Femme this afternoon and stay a few days. Might even be there for the birth. Would you like to go?"

A light illuminated Hilda's already happy disposition. She looked at Femme, a question on her face.

"I'd love to have you all there." Femme nodded. "Distract me from feeling scared." She sat up. "Who wants a massage?"

Marjorie cleared her throat and used her eyes to have Femme lay back down, her voice faking annoyance. "No one wants a massage. Rest means calmly lay with your feet up and it applies to three of you. And don't frown at me or you will be upstairs." She looked at the Zooks who were all displaying amusement. "Now which one of you intelligent ladies knows how to light the outdoor burner? The men will be back soon and we do need to show them they aren't necessary."

Paula spoke. "That would be Pinkie. She does spiders, snails, trash bins, dog dropping, lawn mowing and outdoor cooking." She shrugged. "After washing her hands thoroughly." There was a short pause before adding. "Least ways she did before Bob and his array of, Billie provided, man toys took over all macho pursuits for the three households." She rolled her eyes. "Bob even drops around looking for shoes to polish."

Marjorie frowned. "Billie's not being too bold is she? If she is you should speak up. She won't take offence. I'm sure she means well." Marjorie looked around. "Where is Billie anyway? Can't take all day to a pour a few cool drinks. Or is she cooking?"

Sissy spoke. "She went out the back door, ages ago, with two drinks. Knowing Billie, I'd say Elizabeth and Najwa are receiving all the attention and we've been forgotten." She rolled her eyes. "I'll go." She and Fariha got up together and headed for the kitchen.

Pinkie got to her feet as the other two moved toward the kitchen. She looked down at Paula grinning before eyeing Helga. "Shall we venture onto the deck alone, lose ourselves in a flame of organised passion involving spicy sauce and heated sausage." She beamed at Paula again and continued talking. "Then I'll whisk you away from this life of mediocrity. We'll travel by private jet to sidewalks flowing with coffee. Where the rattle of gold coin comes from every pocket."

Helga stood, put her arm through Pinkie's. "Take me. We were meant for each other."

Paula watched them leave, amused affectionate trust showing on her face. She exchanged a smile with Hilda and commenced speaking before turning her focus toward Marjorie. "Billie isn't bold. Well, she is bold but not like you mean. We love Billie and Femme being here. We love what she's done for Bob and for us. Though it's taking time to adjust to how generous she is. Privately, financially, it's a little embarrassing and doesn't seem fair to Femme or Billie. Yet..." She held her hands out as if pondering an unasked question. "We came here three years ago. The four of us had everything, which materially means we had nothing to fall back on. The girls can't find work even though local hospitals are crying out for nursing sisters. They snap-up less qualified people who aren't gay. The air force protects Pinkie and me job wise. But..." She shrugged. "There's always a hot and cold look follows us as if we're home grown porn stars. It's worse for the girls when they're together alone, which they often are. In the street occasionally people will huddle their children together as the girls walk past." She shook her head. "Hilda or Helga. How anyone can find them threatening... They walk around ants on the footpath." Paula looked kindly at Hilda for a long moment.

"Anyway... We finally found our little oases, somewhere to escape neighbours taking an unhealthy interest in the underwear drying on our balconies. The girls are free of judgemental stares while we're up flying. We thought we had everything we could hope for, including sizable mortgages, which barely cover the original outlay in this real estate oppressed corner of Missouri." She pulled a resolved face. "We live on struggle-street, which is fine by us." She shrugged again. "And up rides Billie with Femme on her arm."

"Now people we barely know stop us in the street wanting to exchange small talk. Ask when Femme's babies are due. Tell us how wonderful the church-house looks. How great it is to see local progress. Bob gets asked about his new digger instead of what it's like being sandwiched between _those girls_." She pulled a questioning face. "People we don't know stop in the street to chat with Pommie and the Humanoids. And include us in the conversation."

"Even the maintenance guys at work want to be friendly. Feels weird after so long avoiding smutty remarks and leers. Helga and Hilda have the wives dropping round to chitchat and exchange recipes. They receive reciprocal invites to coffee and gossip mornings. They're invited to Mrs Master Chief's lingerie party? Femme is invited too." She screwed her face up and shook her head. "Pinkie and I are welcome to eat pizza and shoot pool in the back shed with the other halves while the party is in progress. Billie's invited to join us. We'll probably need to talk dirty and scratch our private parts to blend in." She stopped talking to study Marjorie's display of amusement.

"Real estate agents keep dropping in with offers; buyers wanting this place. They want our properties as well." She waved her head. "Nothing has changed accept everyone wants to be friendly with the girls at hot property central. The property has tripled in value, in two months, and..."

She shrugged her shoulders, looked around and continued. "Billie laughs about all this. Wants to put up another larger church, a duplex for us. Merge the three titles back together and share..." She swept her hands around indicating what's on display. "All this. She wants to pay out our mortgages. Have us share equally in the most interesting, sought after property in the district. Which means Billie and Femme will own one third and we Zooks two-thirds. Does that seem fair to you?"

Femme put a hand on Hilda's arm to distract her from speaking, then spoke with confidence. "Of course it's fair. We all get along together and want to stay close. If suspicious insecure people become more tolerant for whatever reason, we've done the right thing." She gently squeezed Hilda's arm and was repaid with a comfortable smile. "We're actually helping ourselves and our community, which includes our children." She raised her free hand and dropped it. "You said yourself the property has tripled in value. Means we're a team, we've all contributing and we'll all get our money back. Which is totally irrelevant because none of wants to give up living here." She tilted her head looking resolved. "Besides you forgot to mention existing partners have first refusal. Isn't it obvious only Billie has the money to buy us all out." If you agree to the second church the property will be even more impressive. But it's more important to have you guys living in your dream home. Plus the older houses will be vacant and might just tempt Pinkie's mother away from Beauregard, Alabama to make a new home here with her daughter's friends." Femme grinned and adopted a cheeky tone. "If you think about it, you guys will own two thirds of the rising land tax bill. You'll be paying most of the cost of housing Billie's aeroplanes and the runway, which as it stands stretches across the three properties."

Marjorie re-entered the conversation. "Why don't we cap this thought thread until you've had a few days away. Absence is a great neutraliser to help value your current situation. Besides the men should be back soon. Someone needs to coach Billie, Elizabeth and Najwa out of the hen house." She looked at Paula over nonexistent glasses. "You may need two more churches because I'm in love with this house. I might push my way in here as soon as Kelly's baby is secure and comfortable." She nodded. "Going to prove quite a challenge. I'll need somewhere just like this to rest after the ordeal of organising Kelly."

A delightful lunch was consumed in a blur of light-hearted relaxation. And all too soon the jets were returning to Kentucky.

Femme spent the flight stretching her back and rubbing tummy. Activities, which primed Marjorie's eagle eyed supervision. A visit to the doctor first thing tomorrow was being scheduled.

Femme submitted to the embarrassment of yet another trip to the doctor, the third in a week. Femme rolled her eyes and whispered in Billie's ear. "When you go back to work stay near your phone. I feel so uncomfortable. I doubt we'll make it through another week."

Billie squeezed the hand on Femme's tummy. "Don't be scared, everything will be fine. You'll see. Take Hilda to the doctor with you tomorrow. Introduce her, so Jennifer can discuss and plan with someone who will listen. She and Helga know the process. They'll help you decide what needs doing next and between them they'll keep Mama calm and busy. They'll know how to help you and when to phone me." She smiled. "Have them distract Mama Page explaining what it's like for children growing up as twins." She kissed Femme's cheek. "We entered this together. The four of us will come out the other side to create a healthy, happy family." She squeezed Femme's hand again, then produced her wallet looking purse, opened it to display the image of Femme entering a Las Vegas hotel with a massage table over her shoulder for Femme to inspect.

Femme looked and smiled. "Where did you find that?"

"On the Internet." She turned the purse flap over and showing a recent image of Femme. "A week after babies arrive everything inside will be back as they should be and within four weeks tummy will look just like this again." She returned to the original image. "Beautiful and incredibly sexy." She nodded approval while inspecting Femme from toe to head and finished her inspection with a quick flirty eyes movement.

Femme rolled her head on the headrest, presented Billie with a disbelieving expression. "Whoever told you that is clearly delusional, I'll never look like that again. I'm destined to be a pumpkin for the rest of my life."

"Pumpkins are okay. But we'll need to be like before to sleep on our tummy properly." Billie smiled. "And if you want to sit on my lap..." She gave Femme another flirtatious twinkle then glanced at the previous photo. "She could sit on my lap anytime, all day. We need to look hot because pretty soon we'll be standing at the school gate not knowing how to cope alone all day. If we're plump the children will be embarrassed, ask us to wear a paper bag over our head to collect them so their friends don't see us."

Femme grinned, placed a finger on the button between Billie's breasts and commenced to circle it. "Why did David come back with us? You should have let him stay at our place with all the gear he left there. Elizabeth too. Isn't she going to Thermopolis tomorrow."

"David thinks with his boy bit. He decided to get up early tomorrow morning and fly back with me in the tiger. You know what 'hetero' people are like. They'll go anywhere to share a bed and make a lot of noise." She smirked. "Kelly will be fat soon. That'll test the relationship."

"Don't be cruel."

Billie shrugged. "Elizabeth has to come. We're going to check her out in the velocity as soon as we land. She needs variable-pitch-prop endorsement. It's a necessary formality. In the morning she's taking Sissy and Najwa to Washington then flying straight to Whiteman before completing the journey to Thermopolis in the tiger. Mr Peep is going to help Michael earn a pilot's licence." Billie looked at Femme's finger on her chest, smiled. "Then when it's time the velocity will deliver me to you, quickly."

*****

Pituri Downs

"Keep still Paleface. You'll look silly without ears." Finally, Dibe had Matthew in a chair on the homestead veranda with an old sheet around his neck.

The long overdue haircut was in progress.

Only problem, Matthew's makeover attracted a gallery of girls and a good few adults pretending to drink afternoon coffee. The girls decided it might be an old Indian trick to take his scalp. Hence Dibe's paleface remark.

When Matthew heard a shave was to follow he entertained the excited girls with his rendition of a poem about a bushman who went for a shave and thought the barber cut his throat.

Might well come true if he keeps moving his head to talk.

Cherry looked at her sister then Matthew "We could go with you on the plane and show you our place. Daddy would let you stay with us." She looked at her mother uncertainly, as if remembering she'd forgotten to ask. "Najwa could visit our place too. Couldn't she Mum?"

Matthew spoke before realising Mother was expected to say something. After a long nod that ended when Dibe held his head still, he said. "I've always wanted to see Buffalos, Prairie Dogs and the Brandenburg Gate."

Cherry was still looking at her mother but Michelle replied. "We can show you Buffalos and Prairie Dogs. We've got a fancy gate on the ranch, the Matterson gate. Don't know anyone called Brandenburg. Grandpa might, he knows everyone."

Prue finally spoke she was both amused and teary eyed. "If Matthew doesn't mind you going I'll try to get approval for you to travel on the plane but you won't be able to come back when everyone returns. You'll have to stay at home and go to school."

Cherry looked disappointed. "Why? There'll be plenty of room on the plane."

At the same time Michelle turned to Maliha and spoke from behind bright eyes. "You could come too. We'll show you around. You could come to school with us in Thermopolis and meet everyone you've talked to on the Internet. Najwa could come too. She could show everyone her new leg."

Prue looked at the veranda floor and shook her head trying to catch up. Answered Cherry first. "The air force won't let you fly back and forward whenever you want to. They'll only let you go back once. If you fly home early you're home. You go back to school the next day and help daddy in the evening."

Before Prue could speak to Michelle, Maliha had already asked her mother, Anahita and was receiving a nod followed by. "If Michelle's parents invite you. And of course you'll need to be on your best behaviour all the time."

Prue turned to Anahita and rolled her eyes. "She'll be most welcome as are you if you'd like to go."

Anahita shook her head. "I'm a terrible traveller. I'd prefer stay here. Besides assuming the girls do go I'll need to look after the house animals and pets."

Matthew put up a hand to stop Dibe's scissor action before turning to face Prue. "They could sneak over and sneak back. They're Indians. The air force wouldn't see them or even know they were there."

Prue rolled her head to the side, gave Matthew a questioning stare. "How would they manage that Paleface?" She laughed. "I've just realised how true that description will be when your beard disappears. Before you get sunburnt and turn into a redskin."

Matthew looked smug. "Where's a computer? We can lookup to see whether Billie's accepting phone calls. She knows how to arrange aeroplane rides." He nodded a yes for himself. "You must have seen their pictures? If they can fly around in a fancy jet so can we? Besides we need to do something about these backpackers in Cairns. Might as well try out the process. We'll invite them here for an interview tomorrow. Any of you trainee Indians want to come on an adventure?" 

##  Chapter 37

Femme and Kelly stood together in the early morning darkness. Light from the kitchen window displayed the sad departure smile on both faces. Billie and David had said their farewells and were now busy. Billie preparing the aeroplane, David trying to secure the Cossack cavalry hat under his chin like Billie had already achieved without drama.

Ready to fly, Billie shook her head and secured the hat for him after first reminding him to put the ear bud head sets in place before covering his ears. She chased him into the forward cockpit, checked he was comfortably strapped in with the headsets plugged in and working. She secured his coffee cup, thermos and sandwiches plus pulled his cheek before settling in the rear cockpit.

She explaining the process coaching him to start the plane and taxi along the Kentucky farm's grass runway to heat the engine before taking off back toward the house thus minimizing noise over the neighbouring golf course estate at four in the morning. The moment they were airborne she encouraged him to switch on the autopilot so the plane would continue to climb while banking left steering itself away from the house and stables, again to minimize disruption from their noise.

Clear of the property the plane continued climbing to the preset altitude while steadily coming onto a programmed direct course for Whiteman air force base. The trip would take them four hours twenty-three minutes putting them on the ground in time to start work.

The moment they were safely clear of any surrounding obstacles Billie turned on her cockpit work light, pulled out her laptop and rendered herself busy on her latest project.

After ten minutes David spoke into the intercom. "What do we do now?"

Billie rolled her eyes. "I'm trying to get some work done. Sorry. I forgot you're a guy with a pregnant wife at home. I should have remembered to hire a few porn movies for you to watch."

"Billie. It's too early to start picking me we haven't even had our coffee." He took a breath. "I assumed we'd have to fly the plane. Didn't realise it's all done for us."

"We're still in control. We need to keep an eye out for other aircraft and the weather plus make sure we stay to our pre-programmed course. Don't you have any work needs doing? I find flights like this a good time to catch up." Billie turned on his cockpit work light. "You can play with the cameras if you wish. Always lots going on down below on the Interstates. Boys seem to like playing in the traffic. You can use the infrared imagery. Should be light enough to see in two hours up here. Sunrise will be at six fifteen, local time. We'll be approaching Missouri by then." She didn't speak for a few seconds then added. "Why don't you have a sleep? Or watch television on the lower screen."

"Was hoping to talk to you." He tried to look round and lift himself in the seat. Almost blow his head off in the open cockpit. "Jesus. Didn't realise how windy it is out there."

Billie grinned. "I didn't cover your ears and clip your hat on for no reason. What do you want to talk about?"

"Have you seen this woman, the paralegal psychologist Ms Coffin?"

"Is that why you're coming with me? To execute her." Billie changed her tone. "I did speak to her briefly. She didn't seem very bright or familiar with air force activities."

David ignored the execute remark. "How so? Did she know who she was talking to?"

"Our boss introduced me as Major Page. Don't think she knew I'm the villain on her note pad. In-fact she expressed surprise to meet a female pilot and even made comments about piloting being a male profession. She didn't seem someone the air force would allow near personnel in any professional capacity. The boss was sure she thinks Flying Officer Hope is a guy, which doesn't really figure. If she'd been in contact with Lieutenant Purvis or anyone representing him she would have been briefed who the players were." Billie shrugged. "Unless she's smarter than all of us. Is that what you're going to find out?"

"Thanks Billie. I have no idea what I'm supposed to discover. Wendy wants me to dig around. She seems to have a hunch. Just once I'd love to know what I'm looking for in advance. Still Wendy's approach does produce results and she makes life interesting."

He stopped speaking a moment then said. "Anyway I shouldn't burden you with my problems you have enough of your own. You must be worried for Femme. And if that's not enough Mum is on her soapbox again, she intends to corner you and apologise for causing your gayness."

"What? I thought we had her obsession with correcting all things gay under control. I'll try to be kind though she can be pretty tactless. And I'm probably a lot more like her than I think. Hope she stays away from Femme with her latest campaign to straighten us out." Billie turned on the camera in both cockpits so they could see each other on the screen. "Did anything happen to cause the re-laps that I should know about?"

David shrugged. "I'm sure you know Jamie achieved his solo cross-country navigation endorsement last week-end by flying home. He and his two girl friends, Mum's words, stayed the night before flying back to school."

"Yes. They all contacted me to share the news. I'm rather proud of them. Pretty soon we'll be arranging a similar flight for you. Dibe and Anahita also passed the same milestone last week. Would never have picked those two to be the standout trainee pilots on Pituri Downs. Shows how little I know about people."

David ignored the flight comments. "Mum found time to talk to Jamie on the log at the lake. Wanted to make sure he isn't uncomfortable with you guys being openly together." David twitched his eyes. "Apparently Jamie's sweet with you and Femme. He likes having big sisters and confessed he emails you both several times a week." David shrugged. "Seems that might affect his studies. Anyway he told Mum about some German theory that pregnant mothers under sustained stress can emit an imbalance of hormones that results in them producing gay children. Now Mum's worried to distraction that she caused everything and intends to apologise." David grinned. "I wouldn't worry, at least she seems over thinking there might be a cure."

"Oh damnation. I told Jamie about the stress hormones in the womb theory. It was just an explanation, wasn't referring to me. Looks like my big mouth has come back to haunt me, guess Mother must have been under a lot of stress carrying me. Would appear Jamie has joined up the dots, which is not surprising. He's super smart for a guy." She nodded with her lips pressed together. "I'll get in first and thank her for making sure I turned out gay. Might work." She released her lips to smile. "We'd best think of something really juicy to distract her. Does she know you've used your wick to ignite a flame in Kelly's reproductive time-bomb juices yet?"

"Billie. Couldn't you phrase that a little better? I feel... I don't know what I feel. Terrible for what Kelly has to go through. Looking at Femme lately I feel helpless, even ashamed of what I've caused within Kelly." He shook his head in bewilderment. "I'm scared and... Kelly doesn't seem concerned. She's happy and proud for both... the three of us." He waved an arm. "Please don't take this the wrong way but I don't really understand what's happening... I do understand, but I don't. Until I see our baby and hold him. Share looking after him; I don't really feel a baby attachment. Not yet. But I do feel closer to Kelly and know I feel involved in wanting to take better care of her physically and emotionally." He looked at the camera. "Please don't share these revelations with anyone and don't give me a hard time. I feel excited yet helplessly lost." He rolled his eyes. "Mum knows. Apparently Kelly's mother told Mum the day before your wedding. At the same time she told her we're siblings. Which was long before we knew. No idea how Mum kept quiet or when Kelly's mother found out."

Billie smiled at him. "You're just a big baby. I'll have to think up something else to distract Mum." Her face went solemn. "I know how you feel. I feel exactly the same. In-fact you expressed it better than I can. I couldn't go through what Femme is suffering. I can't believe any woman would plan to do that to herself... yet they do it all the time. Clearly I'm different." She blinked her eyes. "And I feel the same way as you about our babies. At the moment, setting aside them being a part of Femme, the babies represent purchases on a shopping list, a very long shopping list. I know I'll love them as soon as we meet." She shook her head. "For now all I can do is try to help Femme and hope she comes through this okay with both babies arriving safely."

Billie pointed. "Look, the lights of Louisville. Say goodbye to Kentucky. We're about to cross into Indiana."

David silently watched the city lights pass under the left wings then stared for some time watching the traffic on Interstate sixty-four.

Eventually he said. "How long would this trip take in a car?"

"Bit over eight hours. You can drive it if you like. Mum might like to go with you. Be an education, its dual carriage all the way. I'm trying to find someone to drive our new car home."

"Wouldn't mind doing that if I can find the time. America is pretty in the middle, green and productive. So we're travelling almost twice the speed of the cars down there. Kelly tells me the other plane is much faster."

"Yes and yes. The other plane is even more efficient." Billie waved her hand. "We'll use twenty-six gallons of fuel this morning. The Velocity will only use twenty-five gallons carrying several extra passengers at more than twice our current speed. The downside, we can't fly door-to-door in the Velocity because it must use sealed runways, which is no big deal on this trip. Lizzie will turn up later today and leave the velocity for us to fly home in." She smiled with her eyes. "If you hang around a few days you might get lucky."

"So Lizzie is taking this plane to Wyoming." He frowned. "Along the pony express route in daylight."

Billie smiled. "Don't cry. Little brother will get to travel the pony express route some day. I'll try to find time to take you and Mum while you're here together. All the way to California if you wish. As you know I've already plotted the route including the location of where all one hundred and eighty four livery stations used to be on my moving map database. So we can get a good feel for what the trip must have been like back then. Pretty amazing really, ten days on horseback to travel the distance from Pituri Downs to Broome is quite a feat." She expanded her eyes a moment. "When we make the flight will depend on Femme and the babies. I don't know how hard it will be looking after babies yet but I want to pull my weight at home." She thought a moment. "Anyway you could talk Kelly into taking you. She'll do anything to impress you."

David nodded. "I'll talk to Kelly. You don't mind if we borrow a plane. We could make a week-end of it, pretend its work and leave Mum with you."

"You could. I trust Kelly completely around aeroplanes." She smiled. "Not so much around men. I trust you too, around planes but not to fly off on your own. Not yet." Her head rolled slightly as she frowned. "I certainly don't trust you to keep your wick dry around Kelly."

"Billie. You're disgusting. Someone, a guy, must have treated you terrible." He put his hand up. "Sorry. I shouldn't have said that. I meant sexually and obviously I shouldn't have said that either."

Billie shrugged. "It's okay. If I dish it out I need to be able to take it coming back. But I might as well answer if only to prepare for Mum's remarks. I've never sought the attention of men sexually. I'm not built that way. I suspect you and I see the same thing when we look at women and the same thing when we look at men. Some men we avoid but most are good company, occasionally they make great companions and become friends. Being friendly with women is the same but a little more complex because occasionally one shows up that is... well you know. I found Femme and you found Kelly. Lovers are friends but... they're much more than friends and in some respects, sometimes, a lot less than friends."

"Think I understand where you're coming from. What I don't understand is why you're so sure all men are mean and play the field more than women. Some do I don't and I don't think you do either. I've never been with anyone but Kelly and I don't expect to ever change that."

Billie looked at him in the screen with disbelief on her face. "Rubbish. Next you'll tell me you got her pregnant on your very first try at the lucky dip."

He shrugged. "That's true. We did."

"Rubbish. A twenty seven year old somewhat handsome guy who doesn't live at home with mummy..." She shook her head. "Who's still a virgin? Next you'll tell me Santa Clause is flying beside us."

He raised his hands asking the question. "Why is that so hard to believe?"

"Because you're a guy. I don't believe you. Enough said."

"You're being sexist. If it's okay for some women to wait until they're sure, why can't men? Like, how many other women have you slept with? None. I believe you. I can tell by watching how you are with Femme."

"Well. You're wrong. I've been with several women." She grinned. "All before I met Femme. Femme knows." She shrugged. "See I can tell the truth. I suppose if we want to be technical I've been under several men too. If being raped counts."

David was silent. He looked hurt before saying. "I'm sorry Billie I... You've been raped." He seemed to fume. "Bastards. I hope you reported them."

"Didn't have to. They thought they'd killed me. One confessed where to find a body. I didn't get round to thanking him but I think he saved my life."

"I hope they got their comeuppance."

"It happened at the academy. The military let them off. They were a bit dirty on the woman with them who joining in. Said her behaving was unnatural." She shrugged. "Apparently in their small pea sized brain men raping women is natural."

"What? You're kidding me. Jesus Billie. They weren't punished?" He shook his head with rage showing in his demeanour.

"Oh they were punished just not by the military. The guy who confessed hung himself. Another was taken aside by someone sympathetic and suffered surgical emasculation. He finished up in the same hospital a few rooms from me. The other two took flight and were eventually sent to prison for desertion. The girl was discharged from the service. She caught AIDS in prison and died not long after being released. The guy was repatriated. Thinks he was cruelly punished because his family were all officers and he ended up in the ranks. Currently he's an army Sergeant and thinks I ruined his career. I'll feel safer when I hear he's been cut like the other one."

"I'm sorry Billie. It's wrong. The military should join the twentieth century and punish their own."

She changed the topic. "Is Kelly really your only partner?"

"She is. And I intend she'll always remain so." He looked at her with a solemn expression. "I know you won't divulge what you've learnt but you should know I'm fully aware of Kelly's active past. I don't care one bit. The past doesn't figure, we're building a future together. My past helps me respect Kelly in the same way her past allows her to respect me." He shrugged. "Our father and mother think the same as me." He shrugged again. "Dad told me. I think it's fairly obvious with Mum."

Billie struggled to hold onto tears. "That's so respectful. When we land I'm going give you a kiss on the cheek. I love being part of our family."

She pulled up the navigation camera and pointed again to distract herself. "That's Mount Carmel down there. Welcome to Illinois. Should see the sky start to light up behind us soon and you can put your watch back an hour we're entering the central time zone."

Again he studied the view below in silence. After a time he asked. "Why do you choose navigation markers that are slightly off our actual course?"

"So we can measure the rate of change of the angle as we go past. It tells us where the wind is coming from. Allows us to accurately calculate our exact heading and speed across the ground." She twinkled at him in the screen. "Case in point we have a three knot tail wind coming in from twenty degrees off to the right." She pointed at the instrument showing their course made good with the planned course lightly dotted on the same screen. We're steering a fraction north of the ideal course and if the wind keeps up we'll arrive at Whiteman seven minutes early."

He rolled his eyes. "And you built a machine to do all this automatically?"

"I did. It's not rocket science. After reading a few books on the topic you could do the same." She pulled a non-committing grin. "Not many people realise these things but world war two killed the bottom end of the aeronautical industry. When the war was over a few large companies took control of the skies. They decided to keep the technology to themselves and sell seats to the travelling public in large aircraft that only travel along heavy traffic corridors, which doesn't suit rural travellers very well at all. They could just as easily have sold small aeroplanes like the automobile industry has specialised in." She gave a shrug. "Everyone seems to have forgotten not long before the war most automobile driving was done by a chauffeur. Anyway prior to the war all that was missing from aeroplanes like this one was the ability to safely determine the current location, speed and direction." She rolled her eyes. "And a few comforts. With those upgrades in place these planes, which everyone thinks old, can run rings around modern automobiles and convenience wise, modern aeroplane travel over modest distances."

"But you need to know what you're doing to fly one of these things in complete safety."

"It's really more, you need to plan exactly what you intend to do first. Flying wise it's no more dangerous or complicated than driving a vehicle along the road, where a good advance plan helps for travelling in safety as well. However up here we can spend less time worry about everyone else being safe and responsible."

David smiled, "I'm sold. You sound just like Kelly. I'll work hard at getting the hang of flying and pass the pilot's exam. What are you going to do when they send you back to Australia?"

"I'm hoping they won't send me back any time soon." She shrugged. "I guess we'll all go to Australia and find somewhere to live. Femme and I have discussed this. I feel obliged to play my part in Jacqueline Scheller's plan. Lizzie feels the same, yet we both know it will be like being sent back to play school."

"What about your house?"

"It'll still be here. I guess we've got options and a foot in both countries. I won't be in the air force forever. Anyway what are you going to do? A chatty mother told me you plan to leave the army next year. You're got an American wife to consider as well."

He shook his head. "I don't know. I was always going to go home and work on the property. But I married a smart woman. I don't have the brains to earn my contribution toward the relationship where ever we settle."

"Well you'll have to think hard and discuss it with Kelly. If she's so smart she'll workout a solution that best suits the three of you." Billy tilted her head and thought a moment. "Besides you're wrong. Kelly has already decided you do contribute to the relationship. Perhaps your role is to be her support, a reason for her to go off each day being smart. She might enjoy coming home to her family because you keep everything together exactly as she expects." Billie shrugged. "We grow into a modern world of our own making. Only bogans and dinosaurs live the life mummy and daddy map out for them."

David stared for some time without speaking. He nodded and pointed at the screen as he said. "I'll talk to my clever wife. I like having a smart big sister." He smiled. "Would Femme teach me to plait hair like she does before you fly?"

"Ask her. Femme can't help herself. She'll show you. If you're thinking of pampering Kelly you're on the money. Have Femme show you how to massage hair when the plait is released. It's super relaxing. Kelly will melt if you look after her hair." Billie made eye contact and winked. "Besides before you know it a little girl who calls you daddy will want her hair done before you take her to school."

He was silent for almost a minute before nodding several times and saying. "Thanks Billie. Sounds silly but you just explained what sharing means. Kelly and I ride together because we both ride. When Kelly flies I should be proudly supporting her choice the same as Femme supports you. Men take longer to learn about teamwork and contribution." He nodded for himself and seemed satisfied then repeated. "I like having a big sister."

David stopped talking and immediately focused his attention on the haze of light growing behind them. He watched in the rear view mirror for some time and regularly peered over his shoulders for short intervals. With Billie's silent prompting he turned a camera and used the screen to observe the lightshow of brightening colours being dragged across the sky.

Thirty-five minutes of absorbing entertainment rewarded David with the first ray of sunshine reflecting off the wing. His face lit up just as bright. "Is the twilight always this peaceful up here?"

Billie simply nodded a yes and added. "When it's clear. If you watch below shortly the dawn shadow will rush past. Best to look over the side. Cameras don't pick it up so well."

He stared like a small boy waiting at the mailbox on his birthday. Eventually he uttered, "Wow. How fast does that move?"

"One thousand and thirty-six miles per hour. It's tired in with basic navigation. I'll let you workout how. Don't you ever watch these things from the AWACS? Looks even more spectacular from high up."

"Windows are in short supply up there. I'll make a point of watching one day." He smiled. "Has Peta put the bite on you for a credit card?" He rolled his eyes. "When she does don't do it. You don't have enough money to cover what she wants to buy." He took a breath. "I'm trying to warn you Mum's planning to give you a lecture about Peta and money."

Billie almost laughed. "How many lectures have I been scheduled to receive? I suppose a better question to ask is, how often does Mum tell you what she's going to say to me?" She shook her head. "Don't answer. I guess she's still getting used to me. You've had years of confidences to adsorb. It figures she'd chew your ear with insecurities about me. Besides you're all male and as straight as a die."

"She doesn't mean any harm. I think she's worried about offending you. You grew up before she got to know you and I'm quite sure she's scared of how bright you are. Mum's got a really keen sense of humour. You share that with her but Mum doesn't know it yet. She'll relax eventually. You'll see."

Billie nodded. "Peta has tried several times to get access to my credit card. And refuses to believe I don't have one. I don't think we should tell Mum. It's between Peta and me." Billie frowned. "I figured for myself what she'd be like with money and gave her a little test. She failed miserably."

"What did you do?"

"I arranged a credit float for her at a local hairdresser and a small boutique. Wanted to see what she'd do." Billie shrugged. "Both shops are owned by partners of employees at Hope Air. I wanted to help them. Peta was just my excuse. I gave Jamie the same credit with both shops as well." Billie expanded her eyes. "Peta took her friends with her and spent the lot in one go at both shops. Thus far Jamie had his haircut and actually arranged a job in the boutique on Thursday nights serving behind the counter. The proprietor is happy with his work. Apparently a few old dears ask when he'll be in and come back because they like him fussing over them. The proprietor has offered him work on Saturday mornings as well, which he intends to take up when his airplane licence training is complete." She rolled her eyes. "We won't tell Mum her son is selling lingerie like she once did. Not yet."

David smiled. "Mum told me Jamie has a job in a shop. She's proud of him. Said he's selling clothes." David laughed. "We'll leave it at that. Jamie told me the same thing. Also said Peta keeps hassling him to give her his allowance now he has his own money." He rolled his eyes.

Billie smiled. "Jamie told me everything including how proud and happy he is working there. He's full of ideas and hoping they'll let him help with the window display some time soon. I referred him to Phillip to bounce ideas off. They'll make a good team. Thought we might take him to Singapore next time we go up there to buy clothes." She shrugged with her hands. "Still trying to work out what to do with Peta at the same time." She shook her head. "Best idea so far is to take Peta with us and take Mum too, which may impact on what Jamie can take away from the experience." Billie pointed to the front right of the aircraft track. "St Louis. Welcome to Missouri. The river we're about to cross is the Mississippi so welcome to the west as well. And the river further up ahead looping around St Louis is the Missouri, which you can keep an eye on even pretend you're travelling with Lewis and Clark. The Missouri weaves back and forward in front of us for the rest of our trip." She changed her voice sounded more work-like. "Although of more pressing concern is the need to watch for low flying aircraft around here." She circled Lambert–St. Louis International Airport on the moving maps, off to the right of their course. "We're paralleling the runway and well clear of the restricted air space but you never can tell when someone wants to take a shortcut. Keep an eye out all around and on our screens. Thus far we've done well but one mishap is all it takes to ruin a good flight plan."

David took Billie at her word started paying a lot of attention to the area around the plane and watching the moving map display, which was identifying a number of aircraft in the area.

Billie watched the way he chose a plane from the moving map then found it visually. He'd nod then find another, identify it and move on to the next. It was interesting observing how his brain worked. In effect he was learning to quickly relate where anything identifiable on the moving map could be found in the real world. The more planes he identified the better he got at turning his eyes to the correct location in the sky. She got the feeling he was relating the activity to finding and assessing targets on the ground. He was quite smart, quick thinking and adaptable. But than she already knew that.

While contemplating his ability to apply himself Billie's phone rang, something she wasn't expecting so early. She switched the phone into the plane and noted the screen in front of her was displaying the incoming caller, Mother all the way from Pituri Downs.

She rolled her eyes and answered. "Hello Mother. Are you excited about coming over? Not long now."

A rough soft male voice said, "I'm not your mother." He gave a short snicker and continued. "She's here though. You can talk to her as soon as you tell me what I need to know."

Billie smiled. "Hello Matthew. I'm glad you rang. Congratulations. If you're worried about Femme's approval you needn't. She's over the moon with happiness and wants to give her mother away." Billie made a quaint chuckle. "You may need to delay a few days. She's waiting on a rather important appointment, which she must attend in person. The moment she wakes today she intends to phone Mama Dibe and have a talk, which should be very soon."

Matthew seemed to delay speaking yet Billie knew he was nodding to himself. "Did I phone too early? Sorry if I woke you. I looked up that thing on the Internet, says you're available."

"You didn't wake us and I am available. I've been up for a few hours. I'm currently flying to work from Kentucky. It's daylight here, just. So what is it you'd like to know?"

"Ummm. Yep, wanted to know how to buy an aeroplane like the one you guys went flying in the other day. Thought I might treat my lady and the junior Indians we have staying here."

Billie grinned. She loved the casual way Matthew expressed himself. "Not many people purchase aeroplanes like those ones because the pilots cost too much to employ plus the maintenance is specialised and expensive. Mostly people hire them by the hour, like using a fancy taxi. Even movie stars and such hire their plane. Though they always have their name painted along the side to appear as if they own it. In their case being seen as over the top successful is good for business." Billie quietened her voice to sound more personal. "It's quite easy to hire one. I could easily arrange everything for you if you like. Need to know where you want to go and how many people will be travelling. These things determine the kind of aeroplane to hire?" She stopped a moment then spoke quickly. "Oh and obviously I need to know when you want to travel."

"Umm. Yep. We wanted to go to America day after tomorrow." He thought a moment. "Plus six backpackers in Cairns want to come work on Pituri Downs. Thought we could fly up there tomorrow and bring them down here. We only want two or three backpackers but two of the neighbours said they were interested in having some so we'll pick the best ones and fly the others next door. If we do that tomorrow it will give us a chance to try the plane out. See if we like it."

Billie took a breath. "It's short notice. But I guess we can give it a try. Why don't you want to use the air force plane? It's free and faster because they don't stop along the way."

Matthew explained about Prue's girls not being able to come back to finish their holiday. While he was talking Billie looked up the charter bookings at Hope Air. She knew a plane was set to fly from Amberley to Pituri Downs with luggage and two passengers in time to catch the air force flight to the states. She noted they were sending a Cessna Caravan, which was also available for hire tomorrow. She was pretty sure the passengers would be happy to fly a day early so thought it was worth a try.

"There's a plane available for tomorrow for the flight to Cairns and back. It's a propeller driven Cessna Caravan. Would take about three hours each way and cost around two thousand dollars an hour. So you're looking at twelve thousand dollars all up. Is it really worth spending all that money?"

"Of course it's worth it. You treated your girl. Why can't I do the same? Twelve thousand dollars for six hours how much to buy the plane? And what about going to America the next day how long is that going to take?"

Billie decided to ignore the purchase price question. "Okay, you can't use the same plane to cross the pacific it's way too far and even if the caravan could carry enough fuel it would take forever. Let me check if there are any planes available for immediate hire in Australia capable of flying the pacific. Won't take long. While I'm doing so I'll keep talking and explain a few other options. For example you could save money by flying to Brisbane and catch a commercial flight sitting up the front. How many people are you taking with you?

Matthew sounded like he was scratching his head. "Ummm. I don't know, me and Dibe plus Marge and the three girls. I want Prue to come too but she thinks the army won't let her. Same as she thinks the army won't let her girls come back."

"Okay so assuming you can't use the air force plane. You could fly to Brisbane in the Caravan. Would take four and a half hours. Takes at least an hour and a half in Brisbane to clear customs, etc then you fly to Los Angeles on a commercial flight, which takes a touch over thirteen hours. Wait there two hours then you catch a three and half hour flight to Kansas City. Where I can meet you all and bring you to our place. It's only an hour by road or ten minutes by plane. When you're recovered I'll take you where you want to go, or arrange it. Flying business class will cost about six thousand dollars each plus nine thousand dollars to fly to Brisbane. That's forty five thousand dollars and it would take twenty-six hours to get here." She dragged her voice a moment to say. "Obviously it will cost the same again for the return journey home and going home actually takes a little longer."

"Billie stopped talking to give Matthew a chance to speak. He didn't. He was obviously listening and thinking over what was being said so she continued. "In a charter plane and there is one available, the flight to my place would be virtually door to door. Costs ten thousand dollars an hour for sixteen and a quarter, hours. That's almost one hundred and seventy thousand dollars. The trip would take about eighteen hours because you need to stop in Cairns and Hawaii for fuel and to clear customs, which is a formality. In those planes customs come onto the plane and as long as no one is smoking a joint they'll stamp the passports and off you go. The plane available holds eight passengers and cost the same no matter how many people travel."

"Ummm. So if we spend forty five thousand we queue like cattle and find a bus to take us everywhere over there queuing with the same cattle. For one hundred and seventy thousand we don't queue or sit beside funny people, who smell and tell long stories about their boring life. Plus we can even pick up a few hitchhikers. Ummm. What about over there? Can we use this plane to go where we want each day and obviously come back here when we're ready?"

Billie smiled. Matthew was such a fun guy to hear thinking things through. "You can. In-fact if you commit to the plane for two month and guarantee to fly at least one hundred hours they'll drop the rate to seven thousand five hundred dollars an hour. And take you where you want, as long as the weather is agreeable and there are safe sealed runways available to land on. Plus when you sign up for two month they'll paint your corporate logo on the airplane for free."

He didn't take as long to answer this time. "Corporate logo. Struth. How can a man resist? Where do I sign?"

Billie shook her head. "Basically we need to sign, then give them a million dollar deposit and bingo we're in business. If you add that up they use your money to run the plane and give back what you don't spend. Probably best if I pay the money to get things rolling. You can pay me back when you organise thing at your end." She shrugged for her own benefit. "I broker these deals all the time and have a line of credit to work with. Plus they take my word as a signature. A request; May I have them put the Shoshone Pride and Hope Air logos on the plane? It will be good for business and give your young Indians and their parents a buzz."

"Ummm. Yep. Sounds like a plan. Do we get this plane tomorrow to pick up the backpackers in Cairns? And if I counted correctly we can only take two people because six are coming back. That's a bummer. The girls will have to draw straws."

"It's all been booked. You'll have a copy of the conformation email in a few minutes, which will explain all the details. They'll have the plane painted tonight and on the ground at Pituri Downs by one pm tomorrow, which is plenty of time. Only takes an hour each way to fly to Cairns and you can take five people if you wish because there are actually eleven passenger seats onboard. On long flights the crew take up three seats. There will be three pilots onboard, one always resting. Plus the plane comes with two stewards to feed everyone and pour the drinks. To go to Cairns and back ask one or both stewards to stay behind and the third pilot won't go on that flight anyway. You will need to accommodate the crew tomorrow night on Pituri Downs. After the first night they'll arrange their own accommodation near the airport you choose and the cost will be at their company's expense." She finished speaking then quickly added. "Oh. You'll need to take the backpackers next door in your small planes one at a time. A Bombardier can't land on dirt runways. In fact it can't even takeoff from Pituri Downs with a full load of fuel hence why it needs to take on fuel in Cairns. I think that's all. Wait. There will be two passengers and several sewing machines on your plane when it arrives. They were booked to fly with you guys to the states on the air force jet. Prue knows about them. The lady will be working with Michael and her eight year old son will be going to school with Cherry and Michelle while they're over there." Billie shrugged for her own benefit. "I'll see you in a few days and clear it so you can land here at Whiteman, which is right next to our place. Hope you guys enjoy your trip."

"Thanks for this Billie. I'll get our people to contact you and have them transfer some money. The nun always recons you're smart. I guess I'll see you all in a few days. I'm actually looking forward to this trip. Been a while coming. About time I had a look at how the other half live. Bit worried about finding a good stew. Might need your help there. Oh yeh, we won't be able to come straight to your place. We need to drop these trainee Indians home first. But we'll see you soon enough. You'll be our next call."

"You're welcome Matthew. I'm looking forward to seeing you. We'll treat you and your good woman. I'm quite excited, as also is Femme. If we're done may I talk to Mum for a few minutes? Have something interesting she needs to know."

"Hello my beautiful daughter. Is Femme holding up okay?"

_Good she thought of Femme. Must be hard for her to understand our relationship._ "I'm well Mum and Femme is holding on bravely. She's quite uncomfortable now. I wouldn't take to many side trips on the way across if I were you."

"Are you excited?"

"Suppose I am. But truthfully I'm too worried for Femme. I find all this hard to take in. I'll be relieved when Femme is safe and the babies are here in front of us."

"Typical..." She made a noise, which might have been a small laugh cut short. "I was going to say typical man but that's not true is it? I do love you, you know. What time is it over there? I'm excited about visiting you and rather looking forward to seeing Kentucky. Anyway I'm glad we're talking there is something worrying me and I really need you to know how sorry I am."

Billie ignored the last statement. It was time to talk fast to sow the seeds of distraction. "It's just gone six in the morning. I've been up awhile. I'm flying to work as we speak. Just crossed into Missouri so I'm on the downhill run." Billie reached forward and patched David's headsets into the conversation. She also muted his microphone so if he spoke Marge wouldn't hear. She continued to talk. "Mum I wanted to check something with you. Did David warn you about his operation?"

"No. He emailed night before last, didn't say a thing. Said he and Kelly are both well. Typical man. I hope he's not ill."

Billie glanced at the screen. David was definitely paying attention. Looked confused and a little nervous. "Yes it is typical. No he's fine in-fact he's really happy. I guess it's been quite a struggle for him to reach this point. Anyway I'll tell you but you must promise to act surprised when he builds up the strength to let you know himself and I want you to know we support his decision one hundred percent. Femme and I both think he's really brave."

"Billie now you have me worried. Please explain what's going on."

Billie looked at David in the screen, smiled and offered a cheeky head wobble. "David decided sometime ago to transition." She poked her tongue out at David whose eyes were set to pop and was frantically trying to be heard.

"Transition. What on earth does that mean?"

"He wants to be a girl. He's been receiving hormone treatment for some time. You probably noticed the changes, particularly body fat. He's curving up such that it's becoming hard for him to hide the obvious. Still wears boy's clothes mostly because of the job. He only wears female clothes in private at home." She smiled at David and mouthed 'big baby' at him. "Anyway all that will change soon. He's booked in for plumbing surgery in a few weeks. You'll probably still be over here, which is good. He'll need our support."

"Billie I'm having trouble keeping up with you. I... David's not... What does Kelly think of all this?"

"Kelly is really supportive in fact she's over the moon. I thought you would have realised Kelly is... well you can join the dots. Double marriage, etc it's fairly obvious Kelly and Wendy were always... you know. Obviously the dual marriage was a reverse front, its common in the gay community. I'd say things went sour for Kelly when Wendy and Jason really did fall in love probably over the accident." She looked at David didn't think he could take much more. She gave him a big sisterly smile. "Anyway Mum enough said. Now it won't be such a shock when he tells you. You were going to tell me something. I'd better let you speak."

"Um, I... my minds gone blank. I can't think of anything. Where is David?"

"Actually she prefers to be called Davina now. She got up at the same time as me and hopped in a waiting plane while I was doing my own pre-flight checks. She went out west somewhere. Not sure how long she'll be away and no idea why she even went, obviously something very hush-hush. You could try phoning her though my advice would be to sit tight until she feels comfortable enough to tell you. She's still your daughter and needs all our support more than ever. You'll be over here in a few days. Best to pretend not to notice just give her a big hug." Billie paused. Watched David as she counted to three. "I shouldn't talk too much longer Mum need to reduce altitude for landing. Thanks so much for phoning. I'm so looking forward to having you visit."

"Okay Billie. Thank you for chatting. Love you. Bye."

"Love you Mum. Bye."

She disconnected the call, turned on David's microphone so he could speak and said. "You look a bit frazzled. Are you travelling okay?"

"Jesus Billie what did you just do?"

She pulled a frown. "Distracted her. It worked. She couldn't remember what was worrying her."

"Billie... God Billie. She'll phone Kelly probably start world wars three through to seven. I should get in first with damage control and at least warn Kelly what's coming."

Billie shrugged her shoulders. "I wouldn't. You said she has a sense of humour. I've got my money on her chewing things over for an hour or two then catching on to why I said what I said. Bet she phones me back to ask a few questions before having a good mother daughter laugh along with an extended girlie chat about men. Then it will be over. All of it."

"You're crazy. Wish I had your confidence. Two guys in our unit insist there is nothing scarier than a big sister. The rest of us don't get it. Now there are three guys in the unit who think a big sister is over-the-top scary and the rest still don't get it. Obviously they haven't got a big sister."

"Glad your learning. Did you hear Matthew is coming over here with Mum? Or more precisely coming here with Femme's Mum."

"We did. Also heard they're an item, which makes us happy. Don't think I've ever seen a better match. They're kindred spirits, perfect soul mates. Looking forward to learning how they spend their time together over here."

"Me too. Femme is so happy for her mother. She cried reading the email." Billie frowned. "I usually do all the happy crying at our place. Femme has decided they're planning a child together, a boy. Anyway we shouldn't be sentimentalising it's almost time to reduce altitude. Do you feel comfortable landing on your own?"

"I'll give it a go. I'd feel better if you monitor the controls and take over when I make a mess of everything. Like you've been doing."

"Sure. I'll be doing that anyway. Some deal as before if I move the controls relax your grip until I speak but I think you're ready to land on your own. I'll do all the communicating with Whiteman tower. They know my voice, which helps prevent them becoming too protective. Plus it's a fair bet we'll need to hold while a few spirits come home. They're a little spooky, don't know they're here until we see them by line of sight. You'll have a front seat view. It's quite a buzz to witness." Billie was silent a moment before pointing out a plane on radar passing twenty miles to their north at forty one thousand feet. "That's the C-17 en route to Pituri Downs with Fariha, Basir and Zahir onboard."

"Wow. Why are they north of us? Is it stopping somewhere?"

"Things are never as they seem. They're taking the shortest route." Billie laughed. "Study those pilot books extra hard little brother." She pulled up the aircraft's route and scrolled the moving map out to display the whole flight with the two tanker rendezvous also shown. "Make sure you read the pages about great circle navigation and everything will become clear." She smiled. "You've got the controls."

*****

David walked into a stark grey interview room where Ms Coffin was seated on a plastic chair behind a lunchroom table. She sat calmly watching him approach. The army green tee shirt and shorts with flip-flops weren't particularly flattering though she didn't look as ruffled as expected. She wasn't in cuffs, leg irons or secured to the table. Obviously the security personnel considered her co-operative and stable. Physically tough is hard to define, small people can surprise though mostly hard nuts can be identified by the veins showing along their arms. Ms Coffin didn't fit that bill. She wasn't wearing strain from uncertainty so mentally at least she must be as hard as nails.

She eyed him from top to bottom and up again, reminded him of a single woman experienced in casual affairs. He saw her approving expression dip when she read the label on his jacket, Flying Officer Hope. He'd borrowed Billie's jacket. It was too small across the shoulders to comfortably wear but he threw it over his shoulder with the label visible, curious what reaction it might elicit. Obviously she knew the name and was now ready to treat him with suspicion.

He smiled. "Ms Coffin. Do you mind speaking with me?"

"Do I have a choice?"

"You do. I'm not here in any official capacity relating to anything you may have done and you most certainly have the right to refuse to talk with me. Though obviously I'd prefer you did talk. May I sit?"

"What do you want to talk about?"

"Mostly you. I would like to find out as much as I can. I want to understand how you wandered into this mess."

"So you're a legal person. A prosecutor."

David shook his head and laughed. "Sorry I... I assure you I'm the least legal person you've met lately." He made eye contact then looked at the coat over his shoulder. "Oh. I just realised something. I'm not Flying Officer Hope. I borrowed the jacket thinking I'd make a better impression." He shrugged. "Not really a smart move. It doesn't even fit. Whoever owns it is fairly tall but quite skinny." He waved his arms dismissively. "It was suggested in the admin building my jeans and tee shirt look too casual. Hope you're not offended."

She smiled and shook her head. "I'm not offended. Neat casual makes quite a change on camouflage and green." She made eye contact. "Who are you and what will happen to anything I tell you?"

David pointed high into the corner behind him at the camera. "Would you like some exercise. We could take a walk and chat while we're not being recorded. You'll gauge a better idea what happens to anything we discuss. At the moment I wouldn't have a clue." He shrugged. "A walk outside may help convince you I have the clout to deliver with what we talk about."

"I would love to go outside just to breathe the air. And I guess I'm curious to see if it can actually be arranged."

He turned to face the camera. "I want them to get this on tape then we'll go outside and chat privately." He pointed at the camera. "If we go outside and you try to escape or do anything aggressive towards people or property you'll be shot and this whole business will be filed in some bottom draw where they archive matters relating to dead terrorist. If you act civil we'll walk and talk and come back in here with a better understanding of the options before you at the moment. I give you my word anything we talk about will not finish up being used to make a case against you in court. However it is possible your words to me could influence whether you face a military trial or a civil trial. If you don't appreciate the difference I'll explain, outside." He made eye contact and smiled. "Ms Coffin would you like to come outside and take some exercise under my supervision?"

"I'd love to go outside thankyou."

David called the guards. Took ten minutes to arrange the necessary approvals and just as long for approval to wear a loaded sidearm on base. Took longer to convince the guards they were not to follow Ms Coffin outside.

She stepped out of the guardhouse and took a long breath with her eyes closed. "Freedom is all about the little things. Have you noticed how blue the sky is here?"

Clancy sat on the side of a raised garden bed and when she looked at him he invited her to do the same while saying. "Must be the green fields make the sky blue? Two days ago I was looking at the sky above Afghanistan. It's always grey. Everything about the place is grey. And it's the same sky."

"Surely you didn't fly from Afghanistan to see me?"

"You're the only person in my diary so far. Why hasn't someone tried to contact you or inquire where you are?"

"May I ask who you are and what you do first?"

Clancy nodded. "Sure. I'm employed to do odd jobs for the American military. I'm assumed to be a Captain in the Marines though I think that's just a journal entry for the payroll system. I'm a free spirit. I'm not a US serviceman not even an American citizen. I go by the name of Clancy and have absolutely no idea why I was asked to talk to you. The people I work for seem to believe you're not a committed terrorist. They also have a hunch to link you into this activity and think I can get to the bottom of things by talking to you." He looked into her eyes. "Mostly I operate in Afghanistan. I understand the people and speak several local languages. That applies to Pakistan as well, though to a lesser extent." He made eye contact for a moment. "I'm employed by General Jim Mortimer's department though obviously we don't talk directly. I think he may have sent me here." He delayed a moment and again captured her eyes. "That's everything there is to know about me."

He pulled a pen and some loose notepaper from his pocket, looked surprised and read a half page note written on the page. He then turned the page over and wrote, Whiteman, Ms Coffin and added the time and date. He placed the paper on his knee and put the pen on top of it.

When he looked at her he smiled.

She lifted her head from his paper and said. "I have a boyfriend and a cat. I'm worried about the cat. The boyfriend got me into this mess and obviously couldn't care what happens to me. In-fact aside from worrying about my cat I'm glad they're holding me here. I'm not sure I'd be safe at home."

"So you don't mind being held here?"

She shook her head. "I feel embarrassed about what I did and I'm sure I don't have a place to work any more."

"Would you be happier to stay with us if we find you some reasonable clothes to wear and arrange for your cat to join you? We'd like your location and status to remain a mystery." He arched his eyebrows and nodded. "To keep people guessing."

"Yes please. With Tabby here, some casual clothes and something to read I could stay forever." She looked at him thoughtfully. "I'm completely powerless here. Please promise no one will hurt Tabby."

"Won't be forever. Is Tabby a good traveller?"

"Yes. She has a travel box. I take her to my parents each Christmas and Thanksgiving. Other than that she lives with me on the fifth floor and never goes outside. She thinks she's a lion but she's as gentle as you seem to be."

"Thank you." He nodded "The guards here are well managed and disciplined. They'll probably treat Tabby better than you." He glanced at the sky. "Okay. Your place on the fifth floor is getting quite a going over. All your possessions are being inspected and dusted for fingerprints and a few other things." He smiled. "The lady next door is looking after your cat at the moment. We'll have someone pick Tabby up and escort her here under guard."

"Do you know what happened at Fort Leavenworth last week after you came here?"

"No I don't. I've heard bits and pieces. The guards have talked about an escape but won't share anything with me and I'm clearly being kept away from any news broadcasts."

"Okay. What I tell you is hearsay. Best not shared with the guards or any visitors." Clancy made eye contact. "What I'm trying to explain is don't allow anyone to come to the conclusion you were involved in the planning because you know what happened." She nodded. He continued. "The whole trip to Leavenworth had nothing to do with representing the Afghan prisoners. It was an escape plan. They tried to spring another prisoner and actually murdered the interpreter who was travelling with your group. Apparently he was as innocent as you appear to be and chosen because he looked like the prisoner. The prisoner dressed in the interpreter's clothes before the legal team attempted to break him out. They set off a car bomb as a distraction while making their escape and got as far as the outer checkpoint where a gunfight took place. Your boyfriend was killed and the other three injured. We think your boyfriend organised everything."

He stopped to watch her reaction. She looked at the ground. Spoke without lifting her head. "That's possible. I've thought this through many times. Still can't establish what my coming here was about. He handed me the paperwork while we were having lunch at the prison. Explained about the two people fighting here as if it was urgent and he'd just received notification. He asked... told me to come over here. He walked me to the car park and waved. I should have realised something was strange when he put me in a vehicle none of us drove there in. And I've been wondering why he clearly wanted me out of the way. I feel it was more than deliver a bomb." She shook her head. "As if that wasn't enough. I can't believe I walked into this without figuring something was wrong."

Clancy nodded. "I'll follow up on your first mystery. We need to know how that vehicle got onto Fort Leavenworth. There must have been someone else involved. I can answer your second mystery." He pulled out several photos and selected one. "This photo is of the wife of the prisoner who tried to escape. Notice how similar you and she look. She's a prisoner too. It's a fair bet you were on for being murdered and she would take your place but for some reason the plan to switch didn't go ahead. So it would seem you were sent away to account for all the people. I gather this boyfriend thought you'd be lousy company in a shoot out with the prison guards."

"Is that what happened? Were any of the guards hurt?"

"Yes. A guard was killed and two were injured."

She shook her head. "I'm sorry. Was the deceased man married?"

"I don't know. If it's important I can find out." He held out his hands as if to illustrate a puzzle. "These things are always upsetting. Best not to dwell on the hurt. You'll drive yourself crazy. Focus your energy on what can still be fixed." He looked around. "Best we keep walking. Do you mind if I show you something?"

She shook her head indicating she didn't mind.

"I'm beginning to realise you have no idea what goes on here. Thought seeing the tarmac might prove quite educational."

Her eyes were all curiousity as they walked in silence through the park past the featured B-47. They crossed the road skirting a car park where her eyes again studied the preserved A-10. At the edge of the tarmac Clancy said. "This is as far as we go." He pointed at the B-2 bomber being towed along the tarmac with a cordon of maintenance staff surrounding their precious charge.

She appeared confused. "What is it?"

"A Stealth bomber. You were sent to attack the home of the most valuable equipment in the US military arsenal."

"Oh my God I had no idea." She looked at him. "It doesn't make a lot of difference. I can't reconcile how close I went to hurting many people and causing so much mistrust." She shook her head. "Deep down I can't believe I'm innocent. What I did is so wrong in it's intent. Even knowing nothing makes me dangerous. It's unforgivable."

"I wouldn't share those ideas with any legal people. Not yet." He didn't even draw breath to change the topic. "Tell me what you know about Lieutenant Purvis and Flying Officer Hope."

She rolled her eyes. "Does it matter?"

"It matters a lot more than you seem to realise. We need to produce a logical chain of events that resulted in your being sent here. Everyone who played a part in the planning of this incident needs to be called to task. They have to be stopped from repeating their misguided philosophies. They're our enemy. The worst kind of enemy we engage."

She nodded and raised an open hand. "The note of the incident was brief. It said Lieutenant Purvis was attacked in front of witnesses and required hospitalisation. The attack seemed unprovoked and Flying Officer Hope has a history of violence. I was to advise Colonel Kingsley of legal options to help defuse any emotion that might be simmering."

"Do you still have these notes?"

"I assume the guards have them. They took everything. My briefcase, clothes... everything. Even my hair pins."

"Have you thought about how your boyfriend came in possession of the information; names location, etc. There really was an exchange between the two people named in your notes. Were you given photos of the people?" He shrugged. "Did you get to speak to either of the people? Form an opinion?"

"I've thought a lot about that. Firstly I still have no idea about anyone; accept Colonel Kingsley who I did speak to. He indicated the people do actually exist and there was an altercation. His take of events seemed quite contradictory to what was written on my brief." She made eye contact. "I've done numerous commissions for Purvis, Goldstone and Holding in New York." She rolled her eyes. "Goldstone and Holding retired years ago. The name Purvis isn't particularly common. I suspect there may be a family connection. Plus my dealings with Mr Purvis are always challenging. He's not a particularly conciliatory individual. A family connection seems plausible."

Clancy looked up as a familiar sound became clear in his mind. Billie's bi-plane fired into life and commenced to taxi toward the runway. He watched the plane long enough to draw Ms Coffin's attention. "You like aeroplanes?"

"Like that one. Was flown here in it this morning." He glanced at Ms Coffin. "How did you meet this boyfriend? You don't appear to have a lot in common." He shrugged and nodded. "Nor do you seem too upset to discover he's dead."

"Someone dieing is always perplexing. I met him through work. He was a junior partner at Purvis, Goldstone and Holding." She frowned. "I suppose we hit it off okay at first. After we became familiar he'd disappear for weeks then turn up, always because he wanted something. I felt quite exploited and if truth were being told, I was too frightened to break off with him. He was overbearing, possessive and demanding." She shook her head. "Then this... when I realised this was real I... I thought he'd be back at work denying my existence? I'm relieved he got himself killed. Though it's sad how much pain he inflicted on others first."

Clancy made eye contact and nodded. "Would you be willing to co-operate with the people investigating this incident? Help identify your boyfriends habits, contacts and anything else you might happen to know." He nodded again. "We could find you somewhere safe to live that would keep you out of sight. I've a feeling you could be in considerable danger whether you help put these people away or not." He lifted both hands. "You probably should think about all this before you make any decisions."

"I don't need to think. I was innocently invited to accompany a group of criminals, married to a bomb and sent on an errand while an innocent colleague was strangled. A security guard went off to work never to come home again. His friends were also shot. All because of these thugs." She nodded a yes. "I can add up. I'm not supposed to be alive. I'll help in whatever way I can. If I out-survive these people and their keepers fair play to me. I will not allow the people behind this to drive away in their fancy lawyer cars and pretend nothing happened."

Clancy nodded several times. "I need to talk to people. Do you care where you live or what you do?" Clancy looked up, Billie was approaching the runway where he figured she was about to take-off. "He spoke while watched the plane. "Do paralegal psychologists work within the prison system?"

"Regularly. Is that a job offer?"

"Just an idea at this stage. I'll talk to someone who knows someone. See where it goes. What about location? Are you a dedicated city girl or can you live in the country without concrete all around you. I guess all this applies to your cat as well. I've forgotten his name. You might also need to live under a different identity."

She smiled and shrugged her shoulders. "I like the blue sky here but its so large I... I'm a small apartment city girl. So is Tabby. Neither of us warm to visitors." She glanced and offered a flirting smile. "Though I suspect Tabby may approve of you visiting us. Are you married?

He rolled his head and nodded. "Do you mind if I take you back to your temporary keepers? I'll make my phone calls. When I'm through I'll be armed with knowledge and paperwork. We may even be able to find somewhere suitably secure away from here to stay until everything pans out." He nodded again. "If that's okay with you."

She nodded and smiled while mouthing a silent thank you. 

##  Chapter 38

"Sir we have a problem?"

Colonel Kingsley shrugged for his own benefit. He was expecting his wife to speak into the phone. "Okay hit me with it. Most problems usually boil down to paperwork. We seem to be in the problem solving business lately."

The guard commander continued. "The prisoner transportation van has arrived with paperwork to pick up our prisoner. They have four US Marshals and seven prisoners onboard. Everything seems on the level. We've checked the vehicle outside. It's clear. The Marshals are refusing to let us in the back to scan where their prisoners are. They're concerned about security inside the van. Personally I'm sure they'll be clean but regulations are regulation. What do we do Sir?"

"Okay." Colonel Kingsley was distracted by a knock on his open door. He pulled Billie and Lizzie into his office and continued with the phone call. "Park them to the side. I'll walk down and work this out myself. In-fact I'll bring the security bloke who identified our prisoner with me. He can carry this on his shoulders. Be there in a few minutes. You did the right thing to call me."

The Colonel put the phone down and got to his feet. "Lieutenant Ho and Mr Peep if I'm not mistaken. He nodded a greeting and scanned everyone. "Come people walk with me." He set off out the door and explained for Clancy's benefit where they were going and why. Then turned to Elizabeth. "Lieutenant I have a proposition for you, which has the blessing of people high up. Firstly I should explain I'm aware your commanding officer is trying to poach our Major into volunteering to join your squadron even though he has been forbidden from doing so. I know this because I was standing beside him and was also told not to approach you with the same purpose of mind."

He winked at Elizabeth. "However that order has now been changed slightly. If you would like to volunteer for additional flying in your downtime from your current squadron you are welcome to do so here." The Colonel looked at Billie. "That offer will eventually be on the table at the Lieutenant's squadron for you, Major. However I should point out you won't be as free to go flying their planes as the Lieutenant will be to fly ours." He made a throw away gesture with his hand. "Billie, you're already competent to fly in their back seat. The Lieutenant needs to undergo type training the same as you and everyone else. Plus the wife's want your recipes and I like your cake."

The Colonel turned his attention back to Elizabeth. "I was going to take you for a familiarisation flight this afternoon to help you make up your mind. But I'm told you can't afford the time to checkout a spirit because you have a long flight, which needs to end with a daylight landing. Pity."

Elizabeth's eyes expanded. "Whoever said that must have been born with their dick inside out." She put a hand over her mouth and glanced embarrassment at the Colonel. "Sorry Sir. I... we can take off at twenty-three hundred hours to make Thermopolis in daylight after sun up tomorrow. Still maintains our schedule. We'll sleep on the tarmac if there are no spare beds available here."

The Colonel eyed Billie then gave Elizabeth his attention. "The Major seems to think your passenger wants to fly in daylight hours so he can study the pony express route."

"Passenger? Let the passenger ride a horse along the pony express route; seems more logical. Mr Peep and I want to go flying in a spirit. We'll find our way to Wyoming after dark like real pony express riders would."

The Colonel grinned. "I was told you're tougher than you look. Thought you'd be a hardnosed negotiator. We can't bribe you but I have been authorised to offer your Grandmother an Atlantic crossing co-piloting a spirit as long as you agree to join us in your downtime."

"I'll fly with you anytime I'm free and go anywhere. I'll deliver milk and wait tables between flights. But Granny will want me to agree to your offer. An Atlantic crossing in a modern four engine bomber will reduce her age by twenty years."

"Okay. Here's the plan. The Major will leave shortly and fly the biplane direct to Ellsworth, which will take her five hours twenty-five minutes. Gives us time for a good shakedown flight. We'll land at Ellsworth with enough time to have a coffee in the wardroom so everyone will witness what the Lieutenant's bear does with his down time. When the Major arrives Mr Peep will take his Lieutenant on a two hour and fifteen minute biplane flight to Thermopolis and arrive with plenty of time to land before sunset. The Major will fly back here with me, which leaves her free after knock off time to fly the Captain home to his wife in her Velocity. And as long as the Major is back here in time for work tomorrow morning everyone will be happy." The Colonel made eye contact with Clancy. "Alternatively the Captain could fly to Wyoming via Ellsworth in the biplane if it's more important than going home."

Billie spoke as they approached the guardhouse. "The plane is already full of fuel. I'll have to siphon nine gallons out of the tanks so we can land at Ellsworth."

The Colonel grinned. "I'm sure your coffee drinking buddy, the Master Chief will organise that." He lowered his head and offered a mock stare. "I've already taken a call from my wife wanting to know what was so important to stop me coming to morning tea at your place. Apparently the Master Chief and you flew to a delightful morning tea with my wife, Mrs Master Chief and a few other wives. I didn't have the heart to tell her I wasn't invited or that I'm smart enough to know there wasn't room in your plane." He screwed his face up. "Because of my silence my wife thinks I'm a shabby person. She hung up in my ear after explaining she's going to have a long talk with me tonight." He took a breath and rolled his head toward Clancy. "However of more immediate concern is the task at hand. Captain you can make all the arrangements. The Major and I will add local weight to your decision. As quick as you can please we all have places we need to be."

The Prisoner Transport Marshall and Guard Commander were standing together waiting. Both seemed tough enough for the work they did and neither looked as if they had much practice at backing down. Clancy didn't get a chance to speak the Marshall turned to greet him with, "We have a schedule to keep. Two minutes and we're out of here with or without your prisoner."

Clancy looked at the pin in his lapel. "Thundering Third." He nodded. "You'll do. Did you spend any time sightseeing in Somalia?"

The Marshall tilted his head, looked surprised and nodded while saying. "Not sure about sightseeing but I spent time there." His eyes broadened. "You?"

"Twice." Clancy shook his head. "Got all the sand out of your holes yet?"

The Marshall smiled, looked friendly. "You know I haven't."

Clancy nodded, "I do." He waved a hand. "What are we going to do about this prisoner? Should warn you she's a nasty piece of work. She'll stir up trouble with the other prisoners and probably want to marry you until you lower your guard." He raised a hand and arched his eyebrows. "And amongst many other things she's a marine killer." Clancy looked at the Guard Commander and changed the topic. "The Marshall doesn't want outsiders entering his van so he can confidently maintain absolute security. I'm with him. I'd do the same. On the road he's outnumbered and in their territory without backup. Your people can either bring the prisoner to the van out here or let the van go to the prisoner." Clancy pointed at the Marshall. "This guys got balls and smarts. I'll sign his van clean to enter the base." He rolled his head. "I'll also walk beside the van's back door. If anything comes out I'll shout it? And if the van explodes I'll shout everyone still alive front and back. Do we have a deal?"

"Not my call, standing orders require every commercial vehicle swept inside and out."

Clancy shook his head and screwed his face up before looking toward the Colonel, then put his hand in front of Billie. "You got a dollar?"

Billie looked puzzled but put her hand in a pocket and pulled out a five-dollar note, handed it over. "That's the smallest I've got."

Clancy nodded. "Handed the five-dollars to the Marshall. You're on the payroll. You've just been employed for five minutes as a security guard working for this guy." He pointed at Guard Commander. "Go check in the back of that van and do the job properly we're paying five times what you're worth."

The Marshall nodded, gave a big smile before nodding again and confidently walked over to his men to say. "Cover me. I'm going to take a look around inside, do a head count and check out the prisoner area."

In three minutes the prison van was outside the lockup ready to receive passengers.

The prisoner was wearing a suitably labelled red jump suit and full shackles. She didn't look happy. She glared at Clancy and when close enough spat in his face.

The Marshall turned the woman's head forward and down before saying, "Sorry sir. She just earned the cage. She'll be in Hazelton by tomorrow night. They'll overhaul her manners pretty quickly there."

Clancy wiped his face and nodded a thank you to the Marshall; said. "Stay out of the mud."

Both men smiled and modestly nodded a soldier's farewell.

Billie watched the rapport between the two men with admiration and thought she witnessed a hint of terror mixed within the enraged selfish expression worn by the hapless woman. She'd seen that look before and wasn't sympathetic. Though it did occur to Billie the woman might well have breathed her last breath of air not filtered through prison bars. Seemed a sad waste but as adults we make our own choices.

She helped David clean his face and when satisfied tapped him on the cheek. "We seem to be done here. Would Captain Piglet like to be shown how to remove fuel from an aeroplane and add a waypoint into the navigation program?" She shrugged. "It's a skill modern country folk need to master. Plus it will give you time to decide whether to wait here for me to take you home tonight or come with me then Elizabeth so mummy can wipe your face and take you home." She smiled. "I suppose you could phone your wife right now, talk soft and dirty so she drops everything and rushes here to claim what's hers then take you home." She waved her hand. "At the moment there's a pattern here. Though when you're fully grown and have your own pilot's licence you'll be able to fly yourself without a gaggle of clucky women wanting to push your stroller."

*****

"Aloha. How is everyone?" The US custom's officer was a thickset, well-tanned, happy looking man. The female officer following him was younger, taller and slimmer. She looked around taking in the aircraft interior as if less experienced than her confident colleague.

The man didn't seem to expect an answer. He offered everyone a smile and continued speaking. "Could I see your passport and custom's declaration?" He turned to his colleague. "Would you have a steward show you that all the catering and sanitation is professionally packaged and supervise the change over?" He nodded to his colleague. "Plus do a quick scan in the galley lockers and..." He seemed to run out of words a moment before adding. "Cast your eyes around the cabin for anything out of place enough to warrant inspection and check each crew member is listed correctly on the flight manifest."

He took Marge's passport first. She was closest. While opening the passport he looked up and pointed at Matthew. "Mr Wotton. We saw you and this plane on the television an hour ago. Hope you haven't got the snake onboard."

Matthew smiled with amusement. "Please; it's Matthew. Mr Wotton sounds too much like my father." He nodded finding words then said. "I promise you Monty is at home. After yesterday's performance it will be a long time before we go anywhere by plane together."

The Customs Officer slowly shook his head, seemed amused. "You and the snake made quite a splash on our early news. However later this evening they were more interested in describing you as one of the reclusive, camera shy, Wotton siblings. Listed your business interests and revealed you've been living for years alone in an old cabin with your pet snake for company. Also said you're on a mystery business trip to the US where it's believed you'll be linking up with your equally reclusive sister." He expanded his eye and nodded. "If you are camera shy you might want to watch some television so you know which reporters and networks to avoid. I'm guessing they'll monitor the location of this aircraft looking for more photo opportunities and headlines." He scanned Marge's declaration, stamped her passport, nodded and handed everything back while clearly still talking to Matthew. "I suppose I better ask because my son will go bananas when I explain I saw you tonight. What kind of snake and will he or she grow any larger?"

Matthew rubbed his face "His name is Monty, as in Monty Python. He's Amethystine Python, commonly known as a Scrub Python. Tell your son he's twenty-five years old, twenty-six feet long and weights in a tad over two hundred pound." He rolled his eyes. "Which means he's too heavy to carry onto an aeroplane without causing a fuss when he isn't ready to go. I found him when he was tiny. Someone must have dumped him out of a car. He was much too far south to have been born where we live. We kept him warm at night while he grew a little." Matthew nodded a few times. "Living as he does he should survive another twenty five years, by which time he'll grow another couple of feet and put on a few pounds." Matthew looked up and as an after thought added. "We have a web page with a web cam, called Monty-Cam. If your son wants to check it out he'll see Monty doing something. Mostly he curls up on the roof in the sun or cools down in the cattle trough." Matthew held out a Pituri Downs business card. "There's a link from our main web page. And your son is welcome to apply for a job in the holiday, meet Monty in person."

The officer took the card and put it in his pocket. "My son will love that idea and his mother will probably cut my heart out for mentioning it." He raised his voice a touch. "I'll check your passport after everyone else has been cleared."

He immediately reached for Dibe's paperwork; shuffled through the pages finding her declaration, army warrant and social security card. Took five seconds for him to hand them back with a positive nod. He then studied Cherry and Michelle's army warrant and a few photocopied identifiers, while rubbing his chin.

He looked at Dibe and pointed a finger. "I assume two of the sleepers are Cherry and Michelle. Where are the parents?"

Marge answered. "Their mother is a marine currently on military assignment at our property, Pituri Downs. The father is at home in Thermopolis Wyoming, which is our next stop. We're taking the girls home to see their father for a few days before they return with us. Both parents know what's going on. Basically the girls all wanted to come on the trip together."

"I don't doubt what you say. It's a little irregular to have civilians travelling on military travel warrants while not on a military transport."

Matthew spoke. "That would be my doing. I hired this plane because it was thought the military wouldn't let them return to Australia to spend more time with their mother. This way I figured they could. If you think about it their return military travel warrant is yet to be used by the military." He nodded, waited a moment in silence then nodded again. "The military plane we were supposed to travel on is somewhere out there flying to the USA as we speak, without stopping."

The custom's officer rubbed his chin again. "Okay. The other girl and the boy do they have parents here."

Marge again spoke while pointing to Maliha's identification documents. "Maliha is actually an Afghan citizen under the care of the US government. She and her mother are living on Pituri Downs. Her mother hates travelling and has entrusted Maliha into our care for this trip. Basically the three girls all wanted to be together. There is another Afghan girl, Najwa, who also lives on Pituri Downs, who is currently in the US receiving medical treatment. The three girls here intend visit her. We all do."

There was more face rubbing then he pointed. "Okay. How does the boy fit in?"

Jasmine Rice, the seamstress who had flown from Amberley to join them spoke. "He's easy, as am I." She handed over their passports and travel documents. "Joshua is my son. We were informed we'd be travelling by military transport and scored the jackpot with an invite onto this aircraft when we arrived at Pituri Downs yesterday."

The officer studied the documents and raised a finger. "Okay. I see a few re-occurring names popping up here." He read and spoke out loud for his own benefit. "You're an Australian with a H-2B work permit and your son is on a H-4. All seems in order. You're being sponsored by Michael Matterson and Billie Hope of the Shoshone Pride Superior Carriage Company in Thermopolis Wyoming." He looked at the floor a moment raised his head and gestured a questioning hand forward. "What do you sew that can't be done by someone in America?" He shrugged and added. "I'm not challenging you. The paperwork is all in order. I'm just curious and it might shed some light on the girls. I take it Michael Matterson is their father. And I noticed the company name is displaying on the side of this aeroplane"

Jasmine smiled. She had a quaint smile for a plain, sober looking person. "I stitch out a living building and repairing the fabric covering on vintage aircraft. It's a specialised area with no margin for error. Shoshone Pride builds vintage aircraft in their Thermopolis plant. They want me to help cover several aircraft and have their people benefit from my experience. I'm also going to do the interior upholstery." She looked at her son sleeping with the other children. "I'm a single parent and usually work from home. This is a wonderful opportunity for me. A fully paid holiday and obviously my son will go to school over here and benefit from the adventure as well."

The officer stamped the passport and handed each back saying, "Welcome to America. Enjoy your stay." He looked at Marge. "Is there someone available who can independently verify the two Matterson girls aren't being abducted? And I do know how stupid that must sound. Probably be convenient if the same person could shed some light on why all these people are travel to and from your property using military warrants."

Marge held her hand out. "Wendy. Colonel Maiden." She looked at Matthew. "Do you have her number stored somewhere. My address book is packed in my bag down below."

Matthew nodded. "I do." He rattled the number off without looking at anything.

"That number is in Europe. Is this person in the US military?"

Matthew nodded. "It is and she is. She's not a Colonel anymore she's now a US air force General. General Wendy Maiden. Works with NATO at Allied Joint Force Command, Brunssum. If my calculations are correct it should be nine thirty in the morning there. She's probably eating breakfast. Would you like me to phone her from the plane for you?"

"I would, but I'll talk to you first." He rolled his head. "It says here you have a criminal record. I need details and I will probably need to verify the facts on my computer."

Matthew smiled and nodded. "Probably a mute point but I've never been found guilty of anything. I went to jail because I walked into a police station and confessed to having committing a crime no one knew about. Then pleaded no contest in front of a magistrate. Was sentenced to fifteen years. I served ten." Matthew nodded and waved his hand questioningly. "Really only makes me a liar. They're a dime a dozen."

The officer rubbed a hand through his hair. "What was the charge?"

"Assault causing grievous bodily harm."

"Who did you assault? What did you do? And I suppose it would help your application to enter the US if we know why the assault took place?" He opened his hands, questioningly. "You've stayed out of trouble before and since? We will check on the merit of what you say."

Matthew made eye contact with the officer. "I'm trying to be as truthful as I can. Before I say anything, if you're not going to let me into America that's fine. Can you hold me here while the others take the plane to the destination and have their holiday? They can pick me up on the way back."

"I'm asking for your story. The truth. You've stated there is only one offence. Look I'll be honest. I've already looked you up and quite frankly I already know what the court documents say." He offered his hands forward again. "You're travelling in a chartered thirty million dollar aircraft and you're worth well over one hundred million dollars. Money like that, which clearly didn't come from criminal sources buys a lot of respectability in the USA." He frowned. "Please don't quote me with that statement. Give me something to work with? I'm still in your corner."

Matthew nodded. "Umm. Nearly forty years ago a guy raped my sister. He was a colleague where she worked. She didn't tell me but obviously I knew something was wrong. I did some digging and found out the guy had previously enacted the some activity with a number of other women. On each occasion he used family support to fabricate a layer of high moral self-setting quicksand to discredit the women. And it worked. He and his father were planning the same plot for my sister and I felt compelled to act. However before I'd even decided how to become involved I discovered quite by accident someone else had actually castrated the bastard and the family were busy shielding his lack of family jewels, his manliness shame behind the same artificial wall. My solution seemed simple. I confessed to having castrated him. The crime was checked out and found to be correct. Not long after the media got onto the story, the guy committed suicide. Seemed a reasonable outcome to me. I actually engineered the death of a guy I've never been near. And I got away with it." Matthew looked at Dibe and Marge, studied their expressions and shrugged. "As for going to jail I was already doing a life stretch in the family gold mine. Prison was a breeze. You mix with a nicer class of person in prison than in the family business boardroom. I could have applied for parole after six years. Was as good as promised my release but going back to the family business wasn't freedom. Eventually my father and his aggressive nastiness ran off the road and sadly also killed my poor longsuffering mother with him. I applied for parole a week later and got my release first attempt. Found my way to Pituri Downs, made myself a home where it's quiet and suits my lifestyle. This is literally my first trip away from that home in twenty-five years." Matthew nodded. "That's the truth. How'd I do?"

The Officer nodded like Matthew does and rolled his head. Picked up the passport and stamped it. "Welcome to America Mr Wo... Matthew. Hope you enjoy your visit." He shrugged, looked at his attentive colleague and pulled her with a finger while saying. "Don't bother phoning the General. I'm satisfied everything here is on the level. You're fuelled up, resupplied and ready to go. Have a nice day."

*****

Billie proudly occupied the left seat onboard _the Spirit of Kitty Hawk_. What an aircraft name choice for her first flight as pilot in-charge of the most expensive and sophisticated aircraft type ever built. She could still recite the identity of each plane she'd co-piloted but this was different.

She wondered for a moment what _flying mad_ Elizabeth must have felt inside, where all her inner thoughts and ambition hide, seated in this cockpit. David took photos of Lizzie standing beside the ready to fly aircraft and Lizzie had edged toward the wheel well door pointing at the name, a keepsake photograph for her aeronautic family. She wondered whether Mrs Ho has a plate-room full of family achievement like her own mother does. Didn't seem likely. She wasn't at all sure Mrs Ho knew they had a laundry in their house or a linen press. Being a professional pilot was Mrs Ho contribution to family stability, made her a perfect mother for Elizabeth.

Billie got quite a surprise when told to fly in the pilot seat for the return flight from Ellsworth. She knew it was a test, her test. One she hadn't expected for several months. Yet she was ready and excited to accept the challenge. All active pilots in the squadron must be capable of commanding the plane alone, which means making the decisions and shouldering mission responsibilities more than just knowing how to fly while asking questions for the senior pilot to answer or solve. Billie had done all her homework and thought long about the duties. She could do this. Obviously Colonel Kingsley agreed. Their mock mission was to bomb Minot air force base and make it home to Whiteman without detection. To add a level of unrealistic difficulty to the task the Colonel phoned Minot told the controller they were coming, dared him to locate and stop them. The Colonel then sat beside her and left Billie to plan and execute the mission alone. He would play co-pilot while assessing her performance and only intervene if the plane became at risk, which would mean she failed the test.

The plane's engines were running. They were sitting in the staging area near the end of the runway, ready and waiting.

"The last thing they will expect is for us to fly straight at them at relatively low altitude and reduced speed." Billie noted from his expression it wasn't what the Colonel expected either. "You don't agree?"

He waved a hand didn't speak.

"We'll go stealth off the end of the runway until we set our altitude, speed and course then raise our antenna to watch what goes on. We'll make adjustments as needed to avoid being seen visually. Our worst problem today will be our shadow on the ground but if we can fool our chasers into staying up high they won't see anything of us." She shrugged. "Besides jet jockeys all have their head in the clouds. They won't look down."

She plugged in her laptop, set and placed three boxes on the console in front of her. Each box was plugged together and the first box also into the laptop.

"What are they Billie?" The Colonel gave her a stern look. "And what have you plugged into the plane?"

Billie made eye contact. She pointed. "This one is exactly what I built for all the planes though it's my master. Can be set however I like and emit multiple signals. Used it the night I met the Zooks. The next one is an add-on device with a twist to throw any transmitted signal to a location, route and altitude of our choosing." She gave a non-committing frown. "Basically if anyone gets a sniff of our location we can create more smell somewhere else. The third one is a little harder to explain. It's new, something I built after the Zook incident and another incident that I happened upon, which I'll say nothing about for now. Allows us to send and receive command transmissions across SCSI scuzzy collector equipment into and from the outside world. Makes an efficient stealth add-on and could prove handy." She returned her eyes to the controls. "The plug into the plane allows the laptop access to the communication antenna array. Doesn't interfere with anything, merely allows us to communicate on frequencies not in use by the aircraft. Plus power; I'm powering the devices." She shrugged, "Don't really need to, each has it's own battery supply. We're using the same power source used to make coffee."

"I have no idea what you just told me." He raised his hand thinking. "Okay. If we have problems and I tell to turn them off do so without question."

"Understood."

"And if you use those devices I want a verbal explanation of every detail in real time including what you're planning to achieve."

"Understood."

"It's your flight. When you're ready."

Billie smiled. "I think we should give them a few minutes to come after us. Make the contest more even." She smiled and nodded. "For them. They need the help. Plus it will restrict their options and make their behaviour more predictable. Which helps us; it's a two way street but it will remain our neighbourhood."

The Colonel made eye contact and shook his head. "As you wish. Gives me time to talk about Elizabeth and you, and this squadron hopping deal. Did I embarrass Elizabeth parading her before the other pilots of her squadron in their wardroom."

"Yes you did. She thinks they'll keel-haul her as a traitor when she returns next week." Billie looked across the plane. "She'll be okay. I'll talk to her tonight, reassure her you mean well and have a plan. Guess I'll also hope she doesn't ask me to explain what the plan might be."

The colonel nodded. "I shouldn't say this but Jesus she's attractive. Nor did I realise how intelligent and motivated she is." He made a puzzled gesture with his hands. "What's with the teddy bear? On first inspection she looks... I don't know. Simple minded. A really pretty normal looking girl who needs protection to ensure no one takes advantage of her."

Billie smiled. "She's anything but simple. Lizzie is full of drive and rather complex below the surface. You'd need to get up extra early and do lots of research to take advantage of Lizzie. I know the storey behind the teddy bear. It's not as complex as you might think. She doesn't care what people make of Mr Peep. In-fact it amuses her. As for being physically appealing to testosterone dispensers she doesn't think like that. I don't really think she knows how attractive her appearance and personality is anymore than she spends time thinking about anything to do with gender. Lizzie is what she is, a genderless person with a natural desire to be kind to others. Which she acquired from a quality upbringing. Though deep down what she really is inside and out is a third generation pilot with high standards to maintain." Billie looked at her watch. "Time to be on our way. We need to lift off before the hunters arrive overhead. Following us off the runway would make their job much too easy."

The Colonel called the tower for clearance then spoke to Billie as they moved forward. "You've got chutzpah Billie. The next few hours may well prove quite entertaining."

After lifting off the runway Billie initiated stealth mode, folding the plane's antenna and navigation lights away, so nothing obstructed the aircraft's ability to hide from radar. Though this also restricted the crew's access to the communications pilots use to safely share the sky. As planned she set the plane on a direct course towards Minot, altitude ten thousand feet, speed two hundred and sixty miles per hour. The flight plan would take them one hour and ten minutes to cover the three hundred miles to the destination.

Settled onto their route she popped the antennas up to listen while scanning the sky for approaching fighters, found four. All were closing in on Ellsworth at speed and forty two thousand feet. Two were coming from the southeast and two from the west, there time to Ellsworth less than three minutes. None altered course to follow them, obviously none had any idea where they were.

Billie pointed at them on the radar screen. The Colonel nodded as Billie spoke. "My money is on them fanning out at thirty degrees either side of our current route searching for us taking a dog leg path flying above them." She spared the Colonel a glance. "It's in the training manual. They only read one book."

"You might be right Billie. Lets wait and see."

Billie commenced to play on her laptop after a silent minute she raised a finger and drew the Colonels eyes to the laptop screen and circled some activity, saying. "Sneaky."

The laptop screen looked like a moving map with two raptors identified by a sequence of dots flying out of Minute each taking one of the two possible reverse dogleg courses back towards Ellsworth, their altitude fifty thousand feet. The same screen displayed the four eagles as a trace line approaching Ellsworth. All six aircraft carried tags displaying, speed, direction and altitude.

Billie said. "The eagles will slow a touch to herd us into their hastily planned trap. They're thinking will be; when we manoeuvre too keep the eagles out of our direct track the raptor will pick up a trace and it will be game over for us. They'll charge in to feast on our bones. Exactly as written in the training manual." Billie twinkled her eyes. "But we went to a different school and we're not quite as gullible. We'll give them a few minutes then commence the entertainment by showing them what they want to see." She made eye contact with the Colonel. "Keep them occupied chasing shadows while we get on with the job."

"It's a good plan Billie. My money is on it working for the flight to Minot. Not so sure it will keep us out of harms way for the homebound flight to Whiteman. They won't be stupid twice. Question. How are you tracking the raptors?" He glanced across the cockpit. "And the obvious second part of the same question. Can we be tracked using the same technique?"

Billie raised her hands a moment then put them back on the controls. "The second part of your answer is yes. The first part is classified but I can tell you this much. Arising from nine eleven a database was created to automatically track the identity and whereabouts of all commercial size aircraft likely to enter United States air space with no exceptions. It's not well known but even when the aircraft transponder is turned off it's not actually fully off. The government database still tracks the aircraft prime location data. What I've just said applies equally and especially to military flights." Billie spared the colonel a glance.

Upon making eye contact the Colonel interjected. "And you're accessing that database. Jesus Billie you must know I have to report this? You'll probably spend the rest of your life behind bars."

Billie rolled her eyes. "Colonel. Sir. I am accessing the information but I'm not actually stealing anything. I'd rather not explain that statement. And in any case we should have this conversation after we land." Billie raised her hand and shrugged. "If for no other reason; you take over now and close this down you'll miss out on the second half of your report." She smiled mischievously. "I intend to access a few other data sets, which will appear even more disturbing and make for better reading in your report."

The colonel puffed out a breath. "How the f... How are you doing this?"

"I can't tell you that. It's classified."

"And you're going to tell me you have clearance to access the information."

"Yes I do."

"Billie. Who are you? I mean really, who are you?"

"Colonel. You've read my resume. That's who I am. Let's not get off track. This mission is our current focus. What I will say is I've already told you the manual for the locator algorithm," She pointed at the box on the console. "Has been classified and stored in the Whitehouse archive. The locator box now carried in all these aircraft is the base product for all this. The add-on," She waved her hand toward the other boxes. "Interfacing and detail are described in that manual. The interface content is classified, even from our security services. And you've been authorised to sit in on this demonstration. Though I had no idea I'd be doing this test today I was told to keep the boxes with me and use them for your benefit."

The Colonel looked at Billie, shook his head and looked again. "Okay. This can wait. Obviously we both have a report to make after we land." He changed topics without even pausing. "I was going to explain about you and Elizabeth and the squadron hopping. And I might as well tell you I was told you're ready for today's test. At the squadron we knew quite well you were ready though we don't make a habit of rushing these things. Apparently you and Elizabeth will be busy over the next year or so. By the time you return to Australia both of you will have completed combat missions in B-1's, B-2's, F-18F's, EF-18G's and your EF-111A. For whatever reason you two have been earmarked to be the most combat experienced pilots Australia is likely to have around." He frowned, "You need to get a wriggle on because your pretty, intelligent little friend is two type missions ahead of you already."

Billie shook her head and smiled. "I'm... chuffed. And you can have no idea what this information will do for Jelly Beans... Sorry I mean Lizzie."

"You're not to tell Elizabeth. She'll find out one aircraft at a time. Billie may I offer you some advice? Don't rush into allowing one of the other squadrons to poach you away from us. In this squadron we do the heavy lifting. Even when we don't have wars to fight these planes, more than any other, remain combat ready. You know my partner is moving on. Well, I've been told to pack my bags and will be moving on in the not too distant future." He glanced. "That's for your ears only. Anyway it means we need a new crew in the A-team. Everyone with a vote has picked you to fly with me for now and when I move on you'll have a big say who steps forward to fly with you." He grinned. "I'm trying to tell you all you need to do is stay out of prison today and answer yes when you're asked and the job is yours."

Billie felt like screaming with joy. Not in her wildest dream did she think this could happen. But she looked at her laptop and pointed to draw the Colonel's attention to the planes on the screen. They had followed the path Billie planed for them. "Time to do something. I favour giving them a nibble on the northern route to put the planes further away from our return path and use up as much of their fuel as possible. With your blessings I'll give them a quick signal right in front of the northern most eagle. Make it look as if we're moving out of the eagle's direct path. If I'm correct they'll all merge onto that location like a wolf pack set to tear us apart. Are we permitted to proceed?"

"You are. I'm the co-pilot again. You make the decisions. I only need to know what the decision will be in advance."

"Okay. Here we go."

Billie opened a new window on her laptop and set a few parameters before returning to the moving map screen then activated a digital switch. The screen displayed a plane identifier for there own aircraft turning north. The signal slowly ghosted on the screen and after ten seconds vanishing. Almost immediately each hunting aeroplane, bar one, altered course, sped up and commenced to climb to the altitude the shadow image had displayed at.

Disturbingly one of the raptors the one on the southern route turned away, headed towards Minot airbase. Caused Billie to say, "That's a worry. He's either got a problem and needs to land, which would be amazing timing, or he intends to hog the airfield as a backup plan. Sit there waiting for us to arrive knowing full well the exact location we need to occupy to make a bombing run." She shrugged for her own benefit. "Oh well, time will reveal what he's up to. And we have time to waste."

Billie was silent for several minutes before saying. "Do you know what that woman, Ms Coffin was arrested for." She glanced at the Colonel. "Aside from the obvious... like why did it take so long to organise?"

"Don't you talk to your brother? The mysterious Captain who calls himself Clancy is your brother isn't he?"

Billie nodded. "Yes he's my big strong little brother. I'd have no chance finding anything out from him. Aside from rarely saying anything on military matters he lies more convincingly than anyone I know."

"When he walked into my office I thought it was you driving home your proposal for pilots to wear two piece marine fatigues on long flights. I even said something silly. Only when he spoke did I realise it wasn't you." The Colonel thought a moment. "Okay I'll tell you because our squadron executive officer probably should know. It's not much of a secret anyway. She was an escapee pretending to be Ms Coffin. Somehow they beat Ms Coffin's face in and switched roles. Made it look as though another prisoner in the exercise yard did the attacking. The real Ms Coffin is, for the moment, in the prison hospital with head and brain injuries and will probably never fully recover. The visit to us appears to have been planned to help affect a clean escape. Being Ms Coffin was obviously a better option than being herself. I guess she figured we'd send her away, release her eventually or worse case scenario she'd end up in some minimum-security prison, which would be easy to escape from again. But most disturbingly she's a pilot, has experience flying a velocity and wanted to interview you. It would appear she planned to commandeer your plane and fly to Canada before making her way to Afghanistan.

"She seemed genuine. What gave her away?"

"A few things. The bomb in her car wasn't set on a timer. We found the radio trigger device in the prison plumbing. Don't need to be very smart to workout where it was hidden. It would appear the booby-trapped car was actually her suicide vest to use if cornered on the road. That vehicle wasn't on the prison grounds she changed vehicles in Kansas City before driving here.

We couldn't separate the two women identity wise. We tried DNA testing, fingerprints to match in Ms Coffin's flat but both ladies DNA and prints were in the flat. Your brother exposed the proof of who she really was. Apparently he planted the idea Ms Coffin's cat was missing her. She fell right in. It's always the little details that catch people out. Ms Coffin is allergic to cats, can't stand being near them. And what's more catching her has proved quite a coup. Our prisoner is a big fish in al Qaeda circles. She's the American link, the person with prior access to World Trade Centre blue prints. Plus leading from her arrest we've now discovered two Afghans who were arrested separately, a father and son, have close links to her. Turns out the two Afghans are also al Qaeda big wigs taking their orders straight from Bin Laden's mouth. Apparently they've been working a scam to finance al Qaeda with state department funds." He made eye contact again, looked sheepish. "I heard rumours about those guys being arrested in a hoist involving a rather distinctive and unique aeroplane. Which leads me to ask. What the hell is your family mixed up in? I've even heard rumours US service personnel and drones operate off your family's farm."

Billie smiled. "It's just a garden variety dirt farm with a conveniently located airstrip? Everyone knows what Americans are like. Given half a chance they'll take over." She offered an especially large and welcoming smile. "You and your good woman are welcome to visit anytime. My Mum likes entertaining guests. She'll be here in a day or two. If you allow her plane to land at Whiteman I'll introduce you." Billie looked down. "Lets hold this conversation a few seconds. We need to go to work. Do some stealth piloting. It's why they pay us. Could you keep a pilot's eye on our progress while I focus on this laptop? And if you need something to occupy your mind, our modest property happens to be quite secure because of its remoteness and is located rather close to Pine Gap ground station."

Billie studied her displays calculated, counted off and subtracted flight times. "If we were flying at normal speed we would arrive in a few minutes. On a dogleg course we'd have twelve minutes flight time and on our current straight slow run we have another thirty-two minutes. Why don't we spread the hunters out? Let them think we have multiple aircraft heading in. Three is a realistic number." Billie looked at the Colonel. "Okay to proceed?"

He nodded. "You're the boss."

"Okay. I'm going to set-up two more sightings, one to the east of Minot, ten minutes out. Logically we should draw the raptor at Minot away. We'll also create a sighting fifteen minutes north of Minot, inbound from within Canada. We'll see if they cross the border to go after the plane without initiating International approval protocols."

She played with her equipment again and lit up two additional spirit phantom radar traces. Took almost a minute for the fighters to respond, two eagles set off to the north crossing into Canadian airspace at speed. Took three minutes for the raptor circling Minot to head east.

The three remaining aircraft west of Minot continued to fly an expanding search pattern trying to locate the plane belonging to the previously trace identified to them.

Billie spoke without looking away from her laptop screen. "Okay what I'd like to do now is read the fuel status on each of those aeroplanes to give us an idea how long they can keep up the search."

The Colonel spoke calmly. "You can do that without endangering the pilot or the aircraft."

"Yes we can. They won't even know. I'm sure you're aware most modern aircraft transmit performance status information while in flight. We can access that data. We can't interfere with the aircraft's internal data collection but we can manipulate several of the cockpit warning alerts. The ones relying an external signal source to activate the alert."

"Like what?"

Billie watched the Colonel to read his expression as she answered. "Easiest and most obvious is collision warning. Won't hurt the plane but it does put the wind up the pilot." She read his expression as calm so added. "Fuel warning lights. Won't change the gauges but again forces the pilot to make uncomfortable decisions. Engine overheat, weapon systems hang-ups, Navigation malfunction, almost an endless variety of ways to harass a pilot electronically. Voice warnings, like wheels up, ground proximity and such are the worst. I'm sure we could help them seek secure refuge on terra firma if we put our mind to it. I'd like to start on the raptors we need to chase them off."

"What precisely do have in mind?"

"I though a little direct intervention on their inter-aircraft communication channel. Play some music and listen to how they react. If necessary, escalate matters with verbal advice and performance ratings. Taunt them with an array of radar apparitions. Latch a few missile fire locks onto them and build up to springing a few collision warnings, anything to drive our point home and locate their personal insecurities." Billie pulled a cheeky grin and rolled her head. "They're trying to locate an invisible aeroplane using invisible aeroplanes. Obviously they should expect the odd apparition and a few warning for coming too close." She smiled again. "We know what they'll do. Collision avoidance is in the manual and for that kind of activity we're all on the same page. We can ensure they don't turn into a colleague. Even after we spook them if it's needed we can transmit genuine verbal alert warnings over the radio. We know the airspace around here is currently free of other traffic. I'm willing to bet we can hound them into leaving the defence of Minot to soldiers on bicycles before we arrive. They want to attack us. It's natural we defend ourself by attacking them." She rolled her eyes. "Though speaking responsibly and to save on maintenance costs. One of us should inform their squadron the planes are actually fully serviceable after they land. Not sure how we convince them to believe us but we do have an obligation to try."

"You'd do that?"

"Yes. I have too much respect for aviation and our maintenance people not to. There is a risk that a stupidly aggressive pilot might go up and ignore collision warnings in the future believing it's someone playing tricks again. I'll personally talk to each pilot but there aren't many fighter pilots who are readily approachable on that level."

The Colonel put his hand to his chin rubbing while thinking. He pointed at the radar screen. "And you've left two phantom spirit racon signals displaying so the pilots will already be warned they should receive a signal in front of them anyway, then find no aircraft."

"Yes. It's a first level warning. They'll either stand off and blindly launch at the impression on radar, report the kill and get laughed at or go in close and deduce they're having technical problems. So if we physically communicate with them they'll think it's a hacker invading the aircraft and technically they'd be correct. It remains to be seen what they do about the situation."

The Colonel nodded. "We're as good as telling them someone is manipulating the situation. Go ahead. I'm interested in seeing what happens. I'll make the calls at the commanding officer level after we land. I take it you've stored which squadrons are involved?"

"Yes. I have all the plane and squadron identifiers plus pilot call signs stored. The two raptors are out of Edwards but must have been at Minot, on scramble stand-by, when you made your call. Seems an amazing coincidence. I've got an idea someone could have staged this to see what we do. Cowboy and I came across both those pilots recently in the raven. We set things up good but were prevented from slamming them by a call from big brother who reluctantly warned us off for political reasons. I'm thinking this could be a case of unfinished business from the same dial-a-friend support-line."

"If you're thinking a General who lives in Europe you could be on the money. Do what needs doing. But for Christ sake don't let anyone crash or eject. The eagles are also fare game with the same rules applying." He rolled his eyes. "When we land I'll make the phone calls. Then I'm going to have a good long look in your ears. My wife tells me you have your head full of great recipes and dance moves. I think there's a few other things in there as well."

While playing on her laptop Billie said, "The last time we came up against the raptor pilots we could only track them from the sound oscillations within their intercommunication voice channel. However since the encounter I've done some homework to refine the process. I suspect the raptor people are going to be somewhat putout by this though there is a method behind what I'm doing, which will in future benefit them quite a lot. And benefit us."

Billie continued to play on her laptop before saying, "There, we've got them." She shared the signal allowing the colonel to listen to a cavalier exchange of boastful male rhetoric from the raptor pilots at having cornered their prey. Both decided to approach each caught out bomber to put the wind up the crew, so the pilots soil themself before completing the job of executing a simulated missile strike.

"Okay. I think we've heard enough not to feel sorry for them." Billie looked at the Colonel. "I'd like to start by playing some music to see how they react. We can talk to them but we don't need to let them know we're listening yet do we?"

The Colonel nodded and grinned. "Go ahead. In fact do what you like without directly endangering anyone."

"The raptor pilots are also communicating with the eagles on another channel. Thought I might put the music there and listen to the reaction on both channels though it's the raptor only chatter we really want to initially hear."

When the background sound of music, _Cut Bank Montana,_ commenced playing through the supposedly secure voice channel several pilots fielded questions and quickly established all could hear the music. Billie listened and was pleased to establish two of the eagle pilots were female. She'd make sure they outlast their male counterparts. Then came the exchange she was waiting for on the raptor only channel. "This is a set up. That's the same tune those drone pilots at Creeck heard with the dancing on their screens. We've been compromised again. No wonder the boss insisted on sending the two of us here. Best if we stay quiet on the eagle channel until we know what's going down. We'll let the eagles show themselves and make all the mistakes. When this mystery aeroplane reveals itself we'll knobble it and take all the glory.

The Colonel spoke. "Charming. Team players. Nice to know we're in the same air force and looking out for each other. I used to fly eagles. Wish we could launch a strike on those two upstarts and let the eagles watch us do it." He grinned. "Be good for moral, mine and theirs."

"We can. Do you want me to?"

"Yes. As long as we don't give our position away, compromise our mission or put any aircraft or personnel at risk."

"We won't. I've wanted to do this to someone for some time. Poor dears won't know what hit them. And there is no way they can defend themself. Let's make it a multi pronged growler strike on both. Nothing worse on an air force ego than pulling up short in an exchange with the navy."

The Colonel smiled. "Billie I think I'm falling in love with you. Hit them hard and do it right. Make sure they feel like losers. Then pretend you're big brother. Tell them they've been rubbed out, insist both remain silent, land immediately and take no further part in this exercise." He waved his hands. "You said it yourself. We're stealth pilots."

Billie typed on her laptop. _This is Widow Maker onboard Sentry. The multiple missile strike on your aircraft produced a confirmed kill. You have been eliminated. Return to base immediately, land and take no further action in this exercise. If you engage with your colleagues, in any form, you will be disciplined. Do not respond to this message. You're dead. Out._

She showed the Colonel. "I'll send this to each as a secure transmission as soon as we hit them."

He nodded. "Devious and professional. Proceed."

No sooner than the Colonel stopped speaking the clear imprint of a growler coming in at speed behind each raptor displayed on their radar along with the sound of a missile lock in both cockpits. Neither raptor pilot had time to speak they initiated countermeasure, pulled their aircraft hard right and commenced to spin. As they stabilised from the manoeuvring a collision warning sounded in both cockpits. Both pilots delayed an instant, stopped spinning, then pulled high and again turned to the right. Straight ahead of both aircraft another growler appeared on radar, as also did the audible sound of yet another missile lock with a launch quickly recorded close in and dead ahead. Again the collision warning sounded in both aircraft. One pulled to the right the other froze. The initial fired missile recorded a confirmed kill on both aircraft and on Billie's screen. This was followed with the same result by the second missile.

Without delay she transmitted her pre-recorded message and watched both aircraft turn towards Minot without uttering a sound. The eagle channel came alive with, "Jesus did you see that? Four navy growlers just cornered and nobbled both raptors. What do we do?"

The answer came across the same channel. "We go after them. There's nothing here. Reform on my wing and be on your front foot those guys know what they're doing. All four of us will stay together. We'll take out the northern bomber and any escorts then go after the eastern pack. If we hit the juice we have time, just."

Billie smiled and spoke to the Colonel. "Time to speed up and climb to our bombing run altitude. Those guys will be busy and out of our hair a while." Billie made eye contact. "We need to steer north for a few minutes to avoid flying near Minot International airport, airspace. Last thing we need is some civilian aeroplane seeing us and chatting on the radio."

"Good plan. I'm impressed Billie. Really impressed." The Colonel was silent a moment. "Would you do this in a normal bombing run?"

Billie made eye contact. "If you mean a bombing run where the enemy wasn't told when and where we're going. No I wouldn't. It would be neither necessary or prudent."

"Good answer. All you need achieve now is hit the target, get home undetected and land safely. Then as soon as your paternity leave is out of the way you'll have a new job. If you have no objections I'd like you to co-pilot with me until I'm given my marching orders than we'll see. Keep impressing me as much as you have today you'll most likely end up sitting where you are now and choosing your own flying buddy."

The bombing run was straightforward. With a little prompting the four eagles chased shadows all the way to Fargo without being able to corner them.

On the return flight, fifteen minutes out from Whiteman, Billie's phone rang. "Do you mind if I take it? It's my mother. She'll want to remind me she's arriving tomorrow morning."

"You're the boss, which means I'm not landing this plane on my own."

Billie nodded and pressed answer. "Hi Mum. I can't speak for long. I'm at work and about to be busy. Where are you?"

"Hello Darling. Won't take long, just wanted to hear your voice and tell you we've left Cairns, next stop Hawaii. I'm over being nervous. Now I'm bubbling with excitement. You know for years I've obsessed over missing your cuddles. But right at this moment I regret you grew so tall before I managed to put you over my knee and pound some sense into your backside for making up stories." Marge delayed as if waiting for an answer then spoke on. "Thought I'd let you know I've finally worked out what you told me and you're correct; I'm going to stop meddling. I'll leave you and Femme, and David and Kelly to live with your own preferences. I'm going to spend my idle time worrying about my own choices and whether they stack up. If I come up with anything tangible I may need to ask for advice."

Billie shook her head and smiled. "Thank you. You sound very sensible and happy today. Mum I really do have to go. Enjoy your flight. We're almost home here so I need both hands and all my brains to land this plane safely. Thank you for calling. I appreciate what you had to say. So will Femme and I suspect David and Kelly may as well. See you tomorrow. Your bed is already made with clean sheets. Try to sleep on the plane so I can show you off at your best tomorrow morning."

"We probably won't arrive tomorrow. The girls want us to stay a few days in Wyoming, which we intend to do if femme can wait. They want to take us riding, show us buffalo, prairie dogs and the Matterson Gate." She laughed lightly. "Prue's daughters are gorgeously happy and energetic. I'll definitely see you soon. I'll phone again in the morning. Save me a big cuddle and ask the same of David. A little bird told me where he was when we spoke earlier. Bye dear. Be careful. I may still try to put you over my knee."

##  Chapter 39

"Billie what's with all the noise? Are you at a party?"

Billie had a finger in one ear to answer the phone. "Hello Kelly. No. It's more complicated than a party. The wives invaded our wardroom and a few of us were summoned to provide an impromptu afternoon tea. Is Femme alright?"

"Why would you ask about Femme?"

"Because I'm concerned. And why else would you phone from work."

"I'm not at work. Felt so horrible I took the afternoon off. I hate being pregnant. Can't fit in my clothes. Always tired. Mother badgers me. Did you know minestrone soup every day, will help baby feel better. No one cares about me. I'm a link in single umbilical cord that reaches to eternity. The past, present and future of every Page destined to walk on this planet is my only purpose. Do you know where my husband is?"

"Well if you're at home put Femme on the phone and I'll ask her how she is myself."

"Femme is busy. She's massaging my back as we speak. Besides you spoke to her last night. And until you answer my questions I'm not going to acknowledge Femme exists."

"Kelly you're being mean. Femme might need my help. She hates being pregnant too. I'm worried about her. Anyway she shouldn't be standing there rubbing your back. She should be resting. Someone should be rubbing her back."

"Mean am I? Did I tell the world you were a frustrated lesbian pining to rekindle a love affair with Wendy? Or your husband is changing sex so he'll become a better partner."

"You might have. You sound mean enough to do those things without having a reason. If you haven't spoken to David I can only assume you've been chatting with mother. I suppose she is like the world when it comes to distributing stories."

"Oh you're way off the mark. Wendy phoned. She knows all about our lesbian relationship at college, the inside out of why we had a double wedding and someone sent an authentic looking secure comsec operational directive from her call sign. I wouldn't like to be you. Now is David there or not?"

"Oh poo. Did she sound cranky? I hope you told her I'm a really nice person. Don't suppose it matters much, all I seem to do these days is cook and wait on tables. David isn't here. He flew off into the sunset with Elizabeth a couple of days ago. They looked so happy together. I told you he'd dump you the moment you started to show. Hold on a second I need to take something out of the oven."

Billie removed two trays of Anzacs from the oven and added several trays of caramel slice.

"I'm back. I can't believe David hasn't phoned you. He flew to Wyoming with Elizabeth to see the prairie in daylight. I offered to fly him home after work but we thought it might be just a quick to catch a ride to Kentucky with Mum. We didn't know they planned to stay in Wyoming a few days. I guess he's stuck there. Either that or he's on the bus. Now may I speak to Femme?"

"Femme and I are resting. We're participating in Mother's scheduled baby nap. Now there are two of us we get to share a room, huddled together like walruses, except neither one of us can rest. Femme wants to stand and massage something and my back is killing me. The solution is obvious. If Hilda and Helga can keep mother's focus on preparing an Amish pot roast for dinner we'll get away with our deception."

"I've told you where David is, now may I speak to Femme?"

"I know your brain goes to Jelly when you hear Femme's voice so before she speaks I want to explain something one doctor to another. Might be worth filling your plane with fuel because Femme is being admitted to hospital tomorrow morning at nine. There's nothing wrong. Its just tomorrow is full term, which is rare for someone tiny carrying twins. Jennifer thinks it best to keep Femme in bed from now on. They'll do some tests and measurements before deciding how to proceed. I'm willing to bet by tomorrow night you guys will both be doting mothers and I'll be alone in this room being mothered with undivided and unwanted attention. Don't suppose I could come and live at your place for a few months could I? Anke agreed but Wendy's refused to have me. So it's you or your mother. I'll put Femme on... Oh, Wendy has issued a decree. I've been grounded so she's letting you and Elizabeth work out who is going fly David back to Europe next week. If I were you I wouldn't arrange a face to face with Wendy just now."

"Hello Billie. I've been listening. I feel sorry for poor Kelly. The worry is she's hetero and could easily fall pregnant twenty-five more times before she reaches the change. I'm lucky being with you. One more night beached on my back Billie. Just one more."

"Hi Femme. I miss you. Kelly is a bad influence. You should be resting with your feet up. I'll ask if I can start paternity leave from tomorrow and I'll fly home after work this afternoon. But now I'm worried about David. I'll phone our mothers and if they're stuck for transport I'll fly out there and give them a ride, which means I won't be home until tomorrow morning. Either way I'll be there in time to take you to hospital. There'll be a seat on the plane for David as well. How do you feel about being admitted?"

"Relieved, excited, frightened. I'm feeling a thousand emotions all at once. I just want everything to be okay. And I'm so ready for this phase of our life journey to be over. I can't remember what feeling small and healthy is like anymore." There was a short delay. When she spoke again Femme sounded teary. "Anyway I shouldn't hold you up. You'll have things to arrange and I need to finish Kelly's massage then check the contents of my bag. Plus I'll need to massage Mama Page's forehead so she doesn't have us both feel too jumpy with nerves."

"You should have your feet up."

"I'm beyond resting Billie. Every time I lie down it feels like I have a food processor inside my tummy with an anvil resting on top of me. And my legs get the creepy crawlies. Why are the wives there letting you listen to there secret plans?"

"They gatecrashed the wardroom to plan and plot, and pass judgement on the treats they've discovered their partners have been illegally feasting upon at work. It's not just me here Marie and Roger are waiting on the tables. I'm cooking and brewing coffee while being quizzed by a succession of dagger carrying mobsters. Thus far they've let the lingerie party slip to bring the meet mother and babies get-together forward. They've learned Helga and Hilda are both experienced nursing sisters and have discussed stratagem to improve local healthcare services by forcing the hospital board to abolish any underhand discriminatory hiring practices. I should add Helga and Hilda are to be admonished for letting the side down through non-disclosure. Let me see, tango classes have been discussed. Cooking lessons. Massage classes. They're soaking up Irish coffee like a gathering of third world despots. And if I keep talking about them I'll be cut off at the knees just to drag me down a peg. I've even heard muffled rumblings; a Colombian necktie and a roadside ditch for a local wife abuser. These people look perfectly normal but they're scarier than Wendy. Oh God, I forgot you're one of them. Please don't hurt me or let slip I've been talking."

Femme laughed. "Be careful. Thanks for cheering me up. I'd better go or poor Kelly will miss the rest of her treatment. Phone again to let me know when you'll arrive and who will be with you. We miss you. The three of us will need you close tomorrow. You're the sum of all our strength Billie Bunt. Fly safely."

"Mother. How is Wyoming treating you?"

The wardroom was free of wives, tidy and looking normal. Billie's leave had been approved. The plane was ready to fly, which included a travelling bag stored behind the seat. All Billie needed now was to know if there were any stops along the journey to Kentucky.

"Hello Daughter. I love it here. We've been riding, sightseeing, swimming in the hot pools. Even went to school today. We were Cherry and Michelle's show and tell. They introduced us to the class and invited questions. Spent most of the time talking about kangaroos, wombats and the big snake. Monty is quite a hit with the boys." Marge laughed with amused happiness. "Dibe is enjoying herself but I don't think she wants to stay here."

"Sounds as if you're ready to move over here."

"Not sure. I think I just want to travel everywhere. Then I'll probably want to go home."

"Have Jasmine and Joshua settled in without drama?"

"Yes. Jasmine is amazing. She has one plane almost ready for painting and is insisting the second one will be finished by the end of next week. She keeps hounding Michael to work longer hours on the third and fourth plane. Such a happy person; she loves the truck and house. Wants to drive to Kentucky to pick up another engine this weekend, so Joshua can go without missing school. Thinks a forty-eight hour round trip in a sixty-hour weekend is perfectly doable. I should employ her to drive the kids home from school. Because the same formula nearly kills me."

"You just answered my next question. Obviously Joshua is settled in at school. Is Maliha okay with school as well?"

"Yes. Maliha is beaming with excitement. She runs down the driveway every afternoon to tell us what she did. And more importantly she seems to be coping with the lessons. I had a talk to her teacher and they think she is a little ahead for her age, which is quite amazing. I'm going to talk with Sister Veronica to see if we can get Najwa enrolled in school here for a few weeks as well. Maliha loves catching the big yellow school bus. And Joshua is doing just as well. He's a nice young man. Lovely and polite, the girls have taken him under their wing. And he seems to like being fathered by Phillip. Phillip is the most domesticated man I've ever seen. He cooks, cleans and organises everything in both houses. Gets the children up and ready for school. Makes sensible lunches, finds time to plait the girls' hair, ties their bow straight. Encourages the children to do their homework and chores. He even takes a tray of morning tea out to Michael and Jasmine. In-fact I think he fancies Jasmine."

"Mother. I hope you haven't started planning Phillips future? I promise you, Phillip won't fancy Jasmine like you think."

"Seems that way to me. I like Phillip. He won't say what he does back in Australia. Is he a chief? Anyway he has offered to share the driving to Kentucky with Jasmine if Michael can manage the girls, the house and work for two days. I've decided Phillip is the male version of Anke."

"We'll it's settled. We'll have to hook him up with David. They can have a juicy affair on the side to make you happy."

"Don't be disgusting or I'll wash your mouth out with soap."

"You would to, wouldn't you? Anyway where is David? Kelly spoke to me earlier and she's worried he hasn't phoned her. She didn't even know he'd gone to Wyoming."

Marge sounded more serious. "He tried to phone quite a few times but she wasn't answering. He was worried about her and eventually phoned her mother. They spoke for quite awhile. That was two days ago. Anyway David, Matthew and Prue's Grandfather have gone out to look over some property on horseback. They're camping out, due back tomorrow. I guess men will always be men won't they."

"Really. So if I ask you to come to Kentucky some time soon, are you going to drag your feet?"

"No. I want to be there. Is Femme getting close?"

"She's certainly close but nothing is happening. Doctor wants her in hospital tomorrow morning. They haven't said as much but it is looking like they'll induce her. Tomorrow is full term and they didn't expect someone Femme's size to make it all the way with twins. Anyway they intend to do some tests and decide how to proceed. Do you and Dibe want to be there or would you prefer wait until something happens?"

"We want to be there. We both feel quite guilty about being here. In-fact we were talking about this very topic just before you phoned. Dibe has decided we should be with Femme by tomorrow. She is having one of her feelings... thinks we'll be needed but can't say why. We were trying to decide which one of us is clever enough to phone and arrange for the aeroplane to come and get us. We thought we should go tonight because it seems such a long way to leave it to tomorrow. And that means arranging somewhere to stay." Marge gave out a small nervous laugh. "Neither of us is very experienced at these things. We were planning to ask Phillip. He seems to be able to organise anything."

"Would you like me to fly out there and pick you up? I could be there in four hours, which means you'd probably leave sooner then calling for Matthew's aeroplane because the pilots need to organise everything. Plus you won't need to go to Riverton because I can land at Thermopolis airport. We could fly to our place tonight, get some sleep and leave for Kentucky at six, tomorrow morning so I can be there in time to take Femme to the hospital. I probably should also add the trip to here from Thermopolis is exactly the same distance you travel to pick Jamie and Peta up from school. Might help you decide whether flying is worth the effort. You can also brag to David about following the pony express route in daylight. Plus you can both fly a leg of the trip under my supervision. Be good pilot training for your log book." Billie took a breath. "Does my proposal sound like a viable plan?"

"It sounds like a great idea. I'd also get a chance to look in your fridge and kitchen cupboards to set my mind at rest you're eating correctly. Hold on a minute. I'll ask everyone if it's acceptable for us to run away without washing the dishes."

Billie played with a lock of her own hair while waiting and listening to a gaggle of sound in the phone as everyone in the background seemed to talk at once. Eventually Marge spoke. "It's all settled. Dibe and I will be at the airport sitting on our suitcases when you arrive." Marge laughed again. "I've already told the girls there's no room for them on the plane. Plus they need to go to school. Though Phillip is going to drive them to the airport to see us off. So expect four intrepid young adventurers to ask lots of questions."

*****

The sign read, _Patient admission drop-off zone. No standing._ Billie let go of the steering wheel and squeezed the delicate hand nervously holding onto her thigh."

"Not long now. Mrs Page and her tribe won't be leaving here in your sister's car." She picked up Femme's hand and kissed it then returned it to her lap before steering under the hospital awning.

As she walked behind the vehicle intending to help Femme to her feet two staff came through the hospital's automatic doors. One pushed a wheelchair the other greeted Femme by name and fussed while professionally helping her exit the ridiculously low vehicle. The orderly offered a joke, he too knew this would be Femme's last trip for many years without children and accessories arranged and packed behind her.

Billie handed the orderly one bag and decided to carry the other herself after moving the vehicle.

Kelly's advice proved correct the car park was full to overflowing save for the four vacant spaces at one end closest to the front door. Billie impatiently followed three cars and watched as each took turns to stop and study the, _Reserved for Doctor,_ sign before shaking their head and recklessly powering away to continue the hunt. The last vacant spot also had, _Cassidy_ , below the other writing. Billie smiled like a lottery winner, parked, picked up Femme's second carry bag and secured the handles on her shoulder as she exited the vehicle.

As she locked the car a woman in a red sweatshirt still behind the wheel of a compact blue car, which she had positioned to prevent Billie making a quick getaway confronted her.

The voice was loud and sounded irritatingly irritated, "You can't park there. That space is reserved for the Doctor."

Billie shook her head, ignored the woman and walked the long way round Kelly's car before making a direct line for the hospital entrance door.

The woman drove forward cutting Billie off again, "I'm talking to you."

She was close enough to notice the hospital volunteer nametag on her chest. Her name was, Rosie Bottom. Billie smiled with amusement. _Poor woman, that's worse than Angel Hope. Maybe not._

The woman added, "I'll have your car towed away."

You do that Rosie. Though you might wish to check the registration before organising the tow truck."

Billie commenced to walk around the woman's car only to have her drive further forward effectively blocking Billie's path and causing her to jump back so as not to be injured, wedged against a parked vehicle.

Billie spoke sharply, "Stupid old chook. Would you stop trying to run over me?"

"Only Doctors can park over there and you're not a Doctor."

Billie turned and commenced to walk, intending to go behind the rear of the woman's vehicle. As she approached the driver's window the woman pulled a handgun and pointed it. Saying loudly, "Don't assault me."

Billie quickly stepped back two paces. She figured the woman was crazy but not enough to fire through her own windscreen. Besides it was a small-bore short barrel pistol. The windscreen would absorb most of the first round giving her an instant to affect some kind of cover. Putting some distance from the situation before the woman worked herself up anymore seemed the best option. She played it cool, turned away, walked between the parked cars, probably owned by doctors. She stayed on the grass until as near to the hospital entrance as possible.

When she entered the foyer she interrupted the receptionist who was being spoken to by a lady. "Could you call security please? There's a lady in the car park with a handgun. She just confronted me with it."

"Are you serious?"

Billie rolled her eyes in frustration. "Very." And rattled off the vehicle plate number, described the car colour and added. "The woman is wearing a red hospital volunteer sweatshirt. The nametag has Rosie Bottom written on it. She may be intending to enter this hospital to confront... who knows, someone, anyone with her gun."

"Oh Rosie works here. She's harmless. She wouldn't do anything like that."

"Well I assure you she just did. How do you know your Rosie Bottom isn't in a ditch somewhere and this maniac, who would do something like that, is in your car park wearing her nametag? Call security or I'll dial nine-one-one." Billie pulled out her phone and punched the numbers in.

She looked up before pressing dial and watched the receptionist's eyes move toward the hospital doors with a look of nervous uncertainty growing on her face. The human attached to Rosie Bottom's nametag was walking through the door, no gun, though she had a small handbag in her hand. Beside her was a sheriff-uniformed person. Rosie, if that's who she is, was pointing and talking to the officer. Pointing toward Billie.

She glanced back at the receptionist and quickly determined the growing nervousness was because her eyes were focused on the officer.

He looked like a loser from the colosseum and nodded for the woman's benefit without looking at her. His thumbs went in his belt, probably to make himself wider as he walked forward. His feet stuck forward with a decidedly bowlegged look. Obviously trying to look tough and confronting. The woman advanced beside him her expression nasty, full of mean-spiritedness. Clearly she believed she had wound the officer up enough to do her bidding for her.

When he was six foot away he looked Billie over from head to toe and back up her body. Then said, "Show me some Id."

Billie made sure her hands were on display and still. She spoke firmly but with exaggerated politeness. "You're on private property with no probably cause." She took a breath as she noted how similar his facial featured expressions were to the woman. That he wore a nametag instead of a badge and the nametag displayed, _Sheriff Department, Volunteer Bottom_ , explained a lot, "But I am glad you're here because the woman with you pulled a gun on me a few moments ago. I got away from her and came in here to reported her and ask for protection. I know, as a volunteer, you're not authorised to arrest anyone without having witnessed a crime being committed. But I'd like you to call your office and ask for a real sheriff to attend so the matter can be investigated properly."

He looked meaner now. Spoke louder, "We only have your word for that. Who's going to believe you? I know you're a drug user. Tip the contents of your bag on the floor. And show me your ID. Now!" He yelled the last word and punched his head forward as he spoke.

"The bag contains clean, sterile medical needs and intimate apparel for a hospital patient. I will not tip the contents on the floor. If you'd like to invite one of the hospital staff to inspect the contents professionally that would be acceptable." Billie rolled her head and watched his face turn redder. "As for my ID, it's in my bra. I'm not putting my hand in my clothes because I think you're like your mother, a gun crazy maniac. And you're not putting your hand in my underclothes either. One of the hospital medical staff can retrieve the ID if it's important for you see it." She shrugged. "You could also ask me my name?"

The officer pointed his finger. "Now you listen to me you upstart. Get out there and move that car or I'll arrest you for possession."

Billie turned her hands outward so he could see her palms and moved them away from her body. _Thought why not_. "I rode here in my sister-in-laws car. All I did was walk through the car park, where this woman decided to confront me. Run a check on whatever car she thinks I parked. See who owns it. I'm prepared to bet it belongs to Doctor whoever it's supposed to belong to for that parking space. I suspect she likes being a bully and causing trouble. Could be because she's a drug user." Billie shrugged. The guy looked about to explode. "We've only got Volunteer Bottom's word any of this parking rubbish actually happened. And who's going to believe her."

Rosie spoke urgently, sounded desperate. She pointed a finger just like her son does. "She swore at me. I wouldn't repeat what she said. It was disgusting. And she's not a doctor she's obviously here with her bag to be admitted in the methadone program."

Billie waited while the guy silently stared at her. He now seemed unsure what to do. So Billie spoke again. "Well cars and car parks aside I'm not here to join or become involved in any shooting gallery. You can check that with the receptionist. I'm here to deliver the bag on my shoulder to a patient who was admitted into the birthing clinic a few minutes ago. You can also check that with reception." Billie turned her head and spoke toward the receptionist. "The lady who was just admitted is Mrs Page. She's expecting twins and is a patient of Doctor Ashlin." She looked back toward the Officer. "And I'm quite sure both the patient and doctor are wondering where I've got to with the contents of this bag. Now back off because this is harassment and I intend to make a complaint to the hospital over your behaviour and the sheriff department over yours." She made eye contact with each as she spoke. "And if you still have a job after I'm finished talking I'll file a lawsuit against both organizations for permitting a couple of moronic loose cannons to wander the streets of Paris conspiring and threaten residents."

Probably wasn't such a smart thought to share, the guy grew crazy looking. He pointed his finger and pulled his gun with the other hand, jabbed both in Billie's direction. "Empty the contents of your bag on the ground now." He stammered as still more rage pumped into his face. "And... show some ID."

For the first time since she laid eyes on either of these people Billie felt fear. This guy was crazy, much more dangerous than his mother. Clearly he liked being a pretend sheriff no matter how unsuitable he was for the job.

An alarm sounded. The doors behind the two closed with a sharp thud. Urgent voices, running and slamming doors echoed along the corridor. Clearly they were in lockdown. Someone must have pressed a button or whatever.

Got to survive another few minutes; somehow.

For the first time in her life Billie wished there was a man at her side. Right now, David or Malem would be perfect. They would know what to do. She suspected they'd have already done it. She thought of Femme, her children, the future they'd planned and felt sick with cold.

Colour must have drained from her face because the gun holder seemed to acknowledge with a painted expression of misguided self-adulation, which looked nasty. Clearly he enjoys scaring people, relates power and gaining respect with causing fear.

She glanced at the mother and witnessed a face glowing with satisfaction, might even have been some family pride showing. But right now she wasn't the danger. Her son was a maniac with a gun, a badge and a mother who probably shares a love of watched violent _I'll get even, shoot em up_ American movies.

She tried to remain frozen with fear while studying his face, _wasn't hard to achieve_. His eyes were blindly bold yet somehow they contained a hint of uncertainty. _He's waiting for me to make a move._ Suddenly his eyes and gun moved to the right and up in front of his face as he took aim with both hands holding the stock. He fired. She didn't look but the sound of falling followed. She knew he'd shot someone. The receptionist screamed and the gun followed his head further to the right toward her.

_This is it. It's now or never._ She tried for a home goal with an energetic kick to his crutch. And missed. She scored a direct impact on his left knee. Moved him back, but the gun fired at the same time. She could see the movement caused him to fire high.

_No time to think._ She lunged forward pushing his chest with both hands using all her weight, height and adrenalin. He fell backwards tripping over his own feet, went down. The shock on his face was disturbing, seemed to say, he didn't deserve to be treated so. He might get hurt. She imagined him as a little boy running straight home to tell Mummy someone pushed him.

Billie knew she needed to get the gun and moved forward. _Dangerous; wished David was here to show me what to do._

The sound she heard was ear shattering. And the room became saturated in stuff. Seemed like chalk. She stumped her heel down as hard as she could on the guy's gun hand. Felt something crush, heard him moan in pain and saw the matching look on his face.

"Step back."

"Billie looked up. Three uniformed offices were standing behind their weapon. The door was shattered and shards of tempered glass fragments were everywhere.

She showed the palm of her hands and took a slow step back. As she did she pointed down with one finger saying. "He will kill you if you afford him a chance."

One officer offered a single nod of his head. It wasn't Billie the guns were covering.

Billie felt the wait of the world lift off her shoulders but remembered and pointed her finger again; said. "There's a gun in that woman's bag. She's with him."

She witnessed an officer focus on the woman and...

"She's awake." Femme shrugged, "Or will be soon. And it looks like Jennifer is correct she's sleeping. She'll be fine. Her fingers always wake up first and play with her breasts while the rest of her catches up."

Femme and Hilda sat in hospital chairs beside the bed where Billie had been placed three hours earlier. She'd collapsed in the foyer, probably from shock, delayed fright or sheer release and after a few minutes regained consciousness to a point. She was incoherent and quickly passed out again. The Doctors checked her heart and looked for a physical injury, finding nothing other than a probable foot and ankle sprain and two gashes from flying glass, one high on her forehead, the other on her shoulder at the base of her neck, neither were serious though both required cleaning and stiches to close the wound to minimize scarring. Doctor concluded the immediate problem was exhaustion so left her to sleep it off. Hospital staff was monitoring her progress and rather confident she'd be good to go home when she wakes up fully.

Hilda repositioned her arms and gave Femme a glance. "Does she always sleep on her back?"

Femme nodded, "With a hand on each breast. She doesn't need a lot of sleep but she seems so relaxed when she does. I envy her."

Hilda frowned, "I can't sleep on my back. It's impossible."

Femme rolled her eyes. "Well don't have a baby. Do you want to guess what I'm looking forward to more than anything else on earth?"

"To sleep on your tummy."

Femme widened her eyes and nodded.

"Why aren't you in bed?" Billie had opened her eyes and rolled her head to one side with her head still on the pillow to speak.

Femme smiled, "I was sent down here to clean up the mess because you've been fighting again."

"You've had the babies." Billie smiled then frowned. "Without me."

"Well if you keep fighting with everyone you miss the important family gatherings." Femme starred a moment. "You gave me a heck of a fright Billie Bunt. And my water broke. Then not too long after the guns went off, I had three big contractions. It's lucky for us Hilda and Helga came in when they did because everyone else was in the foyer and within five minutes of their arrival we produced two beautiful healthy bundles. I didn't even get a chance to breathe, push and all those things they told me about in prenatal classes." Femme tilted her head to the side studying Billie's stunned expression. "Would you like to wish Em and Jay many happy returns, it's their birthday today? They've been sitting here with us waiting to meet their outdoor Mummy. I told them you couldn't be at the birth because you were outside fighting. I think they understood."

Femme stood and placed Em on the bed resting in a speechless Billie's arm. At the same time Hilda walked around the bed and did the same on the other side with Jay.

Billie looked from one child to the other several times, glancing occasionally at femme. "They're beautiful. So small and delicate; so like you." Billie kissed both babies on the forehead and focused on Femme. Pulled her forward with want in her expression, gave Femme a long meaningful kiss. "I want to call you Mummy but I like you as Femme. You look so healthy. Shouldn't you be lying down resting?"

Femme lingered over Billie's face and placed another peck of a kiss on the end of her nose before saying. "I've done all that. We're all healthy. Waiting on you to finish your rest so we can go home together." She smiled and nodded. "When we get home I suspect Mama Page might make us all rest. Probably feed us runny soup to build up our strength." She frowned. "If I ignore the rearranging and squirming going on in my tummy, plus some discomfort where no body looks, I feel fine. More than fine. Billie I'm small and light again; feel like me. I can breathe and stand up straight without leaning backwards. I've got enough spare energy to climb trees."

Femme gave Billie a mischievous smile and played with a non-existent button on her chest. "Billie don't let Mama Page talk us into having babies and me stay longer. When the Zook Aunties return to work we'll go with them. We can spend a few days at home together and settle into a new routine of our own making. I know Mama means well and I love her to bits but babies need to grow up in their own house as children with their parents not Mama's house as grandchildren with Grandma's children and Grandma."

Femme placed a delicate kiss over the plaster on Billie's forehead and wiggled her finger lower between her breasts feeling sure Billie would close her eyes and breath in. _She did._ "And choose a plane to fly home in that doesn't have a vacant seat." She nodded. "We'll send Grandma kiss goodnight photos and a diary every night. She can visit whenever she wants but for a little while I'd like her to organise the transport arrangements. And I'd particularly like everything to happen in our home not Grandmas."

Hilda spoke before Femme moved. "Femme, stay where you are and look at me. I want to take a photo of the four of you guys together. Then I'm going to cry happy Aunty tears all afternoon."

"Well if it's not the excitement junky back on deck. Are you feeling okay?" Doctor Ashlin spoke as she walked through the door. She was still wearing scrubs with bloodstains on the front. She came to a stop, pulled a penlight from her pocket and watched both Billie's pupils dilate before inspected the plaster on her forehead closely and pulling down her gown to do the same to the plaster below her neck.

Jennifer stepped back and held up a hand with one finger held down by her thumb. "How many fingers?"

Billie smiled. "It's a trick question. Four, because you're hiding one."

Jennifer rolled her head and glanced at Femme. "If we discharge her, will you be able to keep her out of trouble?" She looked back at Billie. "Have you stood on your ankle? Your ankle and big toe are bruised, probably sprained. Nothings broken. We x-rayed your foot while you were in gaga land and strapped the ankle as a precaution, also gave you a few stiches here and there. Next time the authorities blast through our glass doors remember to duck." She changed the topic without stopping. "The receptionist thinks you saved her life. She wanted to hug you until I told her you're the paternal parent of these two gorgeous babies who don't seem to know how to cry. I said you dress in women's clothes because you're a bit kinky." She shrugged. "The receptionist may shake hands on the way out. When she gets over staring at you."

Billie found Jennifer's eyes and spoke sincerely. "Is whoever got shot alright? I'm quite sure he or she and the receptionist saved my life."

"Jennifer wiped the happiness from her face. "No he's not. He's in a bad way. We were able to stabilise things and airlift him to Lexington so he's in with a chance. All we can do now is wait."

"Who is he? And do you know what the hell happened out there? That sheriff guy was really scary and the woman with him is crazy."

"Jennifer pulled faces for a moment. "Ernie... Mr Jamieson was shot. He's a lovely man. Been an orderly here for thirty years. He wasn't armed or aggressive." She shook her head. "I gather you already worked out the uniformed guy doesn't work for the sheriff's office. Apparently he'd like to be a cop, watches all the movies and has been dressing up to patrol the trailer park where he and his mother live. Mr Jamieson and the receptionist live there as well and knew who he is. Which appears to be why he shot at them. The mother has been a volunteer here for a while. We've known she looks up the doctor roster and parks in vacant spaces. I suppose with hindsight we should have done something. It appears she called her son to scare you into moving out of Kelly's space and everything escalated."

"Where can I visit Mr Jamieson? I'd like to thank him and if there's anything he needs... I'm quite sure I owe him whatever my life is worth."

Jennifer nodded again. "I'll let you know when he's up to receiving visitors. I intend to visit as well. If he makes it, I should think your visit would be very much appreciated. He's a quiet man, always friendly, but doesn't appear to have any close family. His wife died of cancer a few years ago. He'll feel rewarded by you taking the time to express your gratitude." She nodded again and smiled. "I'll call you. Now let me nurse one of those beautiful babies. I'll borrow the girl and we'll give the boy back to his indoor mother. I've nursed enough boys." She picked up Em and smiled at the quiet little bundle of new life while saying to Billie. "You guys do know how to make quality babies." Again she changed topics on the fly. "I want to see you walk around the room before we let you out of here. If your foot hurts take some comfort knowing the other guy is worse off. He's been in surgery having his hand reconstructed and set for over an hour. Plus he's got a cracked kneecap." She offered a who-cares shrug. "And when you do get home expect a visit from a real sheriff without any confrontation. He'd like you to make a statement but doesn't want to keep you and your new family here any longer than necessary."

Billie walked back and forward a few times holding the back of the hospital gown together. Her ankle was noticeably stiff but only smarted when she changed direction.

"Get dressed you're out of here." Jennifer eyed Femme. "Both of you... all four of you see reception on the way out and let the admin people do what they do."

Hilda spoke. "Would you like me to stay?"

Jennifer looked, thought a moment then said, "I'd love you and your sister to stay permanently; work with us. But for now things seem to be back under control. Your sister is finished in theatre. She's showering, should be ready to go home in five or ten minutes. It was fortuitous for us you and your sister come with Kelly when we called her in. We needed the help and appreciate your contribution." She nodded. "Kelly will be an hour or so she's doing the rounds of the wards." She looked at Billie. "And her car is still where you left it so you guys should dial a friend and go as soon as Helga turns up. I'm sure Marjorie is beside herself waiting to see her Grandchildren."

Billie spoke. "Why aren't they here?"

"Because the hospital has been in lockdown all day. No visitors allowed."

Hilda pulled out her phone and dialled Pinkie. Asked her to fit the seat mounts and bring the baby capsules. She grinned. "Then tell all the Grandma Pages they need to stay where they are because all six of us are coming home together. They can all get excited while you come fetch us."

She hung up the phone and rolled her eyes. "I hope you two realise what you're about to walk into."

By the time the vehicle pulled to a stop Marge and Dibe were peering through a rear window with Marjorie and Sister Veronica discretely observing through the window on other side. Even John was there, standing back with Matthew and David while Paula held Najwa's hand, both were cradling the yet to be unfolded baby pusher.

Femme and Billie stepped out of the vehicle on opposite sides. Each immediately released a travel capsule and turned to present a baby to the onlookers. Femme introduced a silent alert Em to Marjorie and Sissy V while Billie allowed Marge and Dibe to take Jay from her to dote, hold and share their first experience at being a Grandmother.

Billie's attention was drawn to Sissy. She nodded a greeting and spoke over the car. "How did you get here?"

"Matthew detoured to collected us on his way here."

"I didn't think you'd be able to come until the weekend."

"Najwa has been released. She is going to go to Michelle and Cherry's school in Thermopolis with Maliha for a few weeks before they all go home together."

The conversation was interrupted by the sound of Marjorie talking to Femme. "Shouldn't you be using a wheelchair to rest?"

Femme replied, "I'm done with resting. I need to get fit and healthy now. But we should go inside. Your Grandchildren will want feeding and changing soon."

"Well we'll see. You need to take things carefully until you build up your strength. Let me take Emma from you. Pleased you finally came to your senses and chose a sensible name."

Femme handed Marjorie the baby capsule and said. "We're calling her Em, which is not really her name. I'll explain inside."

The lounge room was set up in one corner for family photos. The photographer was waiting, as also was the lady from the art studio who had crafted the cast of Femme's tummy. Marjorie decided to surprise everyone. She wanted day old foot and hand casts to compliment Femme's torso in the upstairs hallway. Both the photographer and Marjorie studied the stitches in Billie's forehead and decided on a headband. Femme and Billie were sent to change while babies got to know their grandparents and Aunties without parental interference.

With the photos and casts out of the way life's routine settled down. A change for babies and while feeding Femme explained the names. Em and Jay were for home use to eliminate confusion. Em's name has been registered, Marjorie Dibe Vera Peta Page and Jay, John Matthew David James Page.

Shortly after the naming explanation came the discussion about going home to Missouri, which attracted several interrupting concerns from Marjorie. Being near Doctor Jennifer, babies are too young to travel, Femme wasn't strong enough to manage on her own and there was the need to keep a close eye on first time parents. Femme subtly changed the topic asking mother Dibe, Marge and Sister Veronica what they were planning next.

Dibe and Matthew weren't sure. They were off to Washington day after tomorrow to finalize the settlement of Dibe's inheritance with the lawyers. Then they were off to Las Vegas to marry. Sister Veronica wanted to see Najwa safely housed in Thermopolis and settled in school before returning to Europe to discover what Wendy had planned as her next assignment. Marge wasn't sure what she would do, probably go back to Thermopolis with Najwa.

Billie joined the conversation asking Marge. "Would you like to drive our car to Missouri? You could see same country and try out the road network over here."

Marge looked uncertain. "I don't know the way. I'd need someone to come with me. How far is it? And I don't know how to drive on the other side of the road. Even if I did I don't have a licence for over here."

Billie smiled. "It's five hundred and fifty miles, takes about eight hours. The GPS knows the way and in any case the highways and exits here are all numbed logically making them easy to follow. Your licence allows you to drive while over here and the driving layout within a vehicle is the same. You just sit on the other side of the vehicle. Why don't you ask David to go with you? He's busting to drive somewhere but isn't strong enough to ask his wife for a day pass." Billie looked at David and continued speaking to her mother. "In a day and a half Jasmine and Phillip will arrive here in their truck to take two new engines back to Thermopolis. You could tag along as far as Knob Noster. Invite them to our place to freshen up and have a bite to eat. It's on the way. Do you want me to show you the route on a map?"

Marge smiled and nodded. So Billie pulled out her laptop, quickly displaying a map with directions while explaining the route crosses pretty country, plus the route is on four lane highways all the way.

"It looks easy to navigate but I'd prefer share with someone and be a passenger most of the way."

"Well you'd better work on David." She winked. "Perhaps you should talk to Kelly. She'll probably make him go."

Pinkie spoke. She had her hand up like a schoolgirl. "We could take Mrs Page. I'd love an excuse to drive home. Love the open road. Love your SUV." She looked a Hilda. "Hilda thinks I'm crazy but she'll come. She loves me and if we had company..." She shrugged and fell silent watching Hilda stare, smile and shake her head in amusement.

Hilda eyed Marge and said, "There'd be room for Paula and Helga we'll sit in the back sight seeing. And when the vehicle and the driver need to stop for gas we'll watch Pinkie pig out on burgers and fries while collecting ketchup on her fingers and face. Then she'll gulp gallons a sugar fizzy drink and start the process again. Be a road trip education. But you must promise not to encourage Pinkie to plan a biking trip coast-to-coast, sleeping rough. Tell her straight up it's a hideous idea and change the subject."

Sister Veronica joined the conversation. "I've got a better idea. Why don't you..." She nodded at Hilda. "Guys drive to Knob Noster in the truck and let Jasmine, Joshua and Phillip ride there in Matthew's plane. Would give them time to clean up and have a good long rest while waiting for the truck to arrive." She rolled her eyes. "Najwa and I can travel with Marge in Billie's fancy car tomorrow." She shrugged. "When we arrive we'll use Matthew's aeroplane to fly Najwa to school and I'll potter around until it's time to fly myself and David back to Europe." She looked at Matthew. "Hiring that plane might be the most sensible thing you've done in forty years, aside from going to live on Pituri Downs. Might talk with Billie about hiring a plane for myself if we can't agree to a share yours."

Marge spoke rather more forcefully than intended. "You can't take Matthew's aeroplane. How's he going to get around?"

"Someone from here can fly them to Washington. He and Dibe will be stuck there for days. Bogged down in bureaucracy and lawyer talk. In the unlikely event they manage to escape before the plane returns from Europe there are plenty of commercial flights available. Direct flights leave from Washington DC for Las Vegas all the time." Sissy frowned. "Be a new and humbling experience for them both."

Matthew nodded a few times looking amused and smiled at Dibe before speaking. "Almost correct. You always were the bossy big sister. We will be finished with the lawyers at Washington in half an hour. In fact we've arranged to meet them at the airport. Dibe rejected their crazy government employee, university education approach." He frowned. "Wealth realisation through equitable asset distribution was what they said. Means Dibe acquires worthless real estate, big white buildings only suitable for stray cats to live in, without a congregation. Dibe has already sent them her instructions and will sign a few documents on the plane. We will drop the lawyers in Colorado City. Dibe's proxy will meet them at the airport. Then we'll continue on to Las Vegas." He nodded rather confidently. "I'm assured signing off on the deal will take less than two hours when all the players sit down together. Meaning the lawyers will get to drink our coffee on the flight home to Washington the same day without us."

Sissy gave Matthew a silent stare and glanced at Dibe before saying. "I'll assume Dibe's proxy is an outstanding citizen with lots going on and good connections? Comes recommended by a friend of a friend you met in prison. And obviously you've arranged your own research using those same reliable connections; on Dibe's behalf of course." She shook her head. "One day someone will tell Marge you've been wasting time for years making calls on a private satellite phone during work hours."

Matthew shrugged. "All these years championing piety and you're still ungracious. Dibe's proxy is the recommendation of an old friend who deals in trust. He put forward a reliable chap with a good head for business and ability to neutralize any conflicts that may arise. The Proxy is the master of arms of the Nevada Hell's Angels chapter who is so confident he can do the deal in one sitting he's already paid Dibe in full, less his eight percent cut. The money is being cleared through the bank as we speak. So no matter what happens Dibe is free of them and she's become a rather wealthy woman in her own right." Matthew chuckled a moment. "Those religious pillars of social standing are in for a shock. If they don't agree to buy what they think is Dibe's casting vote immediately for three hundred and twenty two million dollars, which is the maximum their portfolio can borrow short term, her vote will be used to purchase two brothels, a strip joint and a small gambling casino for the princely sum of three hundred and twenty two million dollars." Matthew pursed his lips, nodded then sat silent, appeared to be thinking.

Eventually he offered Sissy a smug expression. "I was planning to ask you to come to Las Vegas day after tomorrow to give me away. And Dibe would have asked Femme but in view of recent events we thought Marge and Najwa might like to be Dibe's bridesmaid." He nodded. "We'll fly you to Thermopolis as soon as the deed is done. Did I tell you I'm looking to buy a ranch near Thermopolis? Still got some research work needs doing but it looks like a goer."

Sissy rolled her eyes. "I spoke to Stewart earlier about hiring a plane. Think it's time I spent a few dollars on myself. He referred me to Billie, said she worked all the numbers for you." Sissy gave Matthew a quick stare. "He also told me your name change has been registered. Apparently a copy of the certificate is in your email account but I guess you know that. So you can't vanish if that's what you were planning. I already know your new name and obviously I just worked out why you've done it." She shrugged. "I told Stewart to change my name too. No point in being the last Wotton on earth. Are you planning to move over here?"

"No. I don't think so. Dibe and I both want to stay on Pituri Downs. We just like the idea of owning some land in Wyoming. Gives Dibe a home address for filling out forms and helps me ride tall in the saddle. Bit like being a real cowboy. Might buy myself a pair of roper heeled boots while I'm over here." He grinned and nodded a few times then turned more serious. "The land has a few good options and when I know a bit more about livestock marketing over here I'll probably find a pen and open my wallet. Anyway when you and David are ready to go back to Europe we might go with you. Thought I could talk Anke into escorting us on a day tour of the Brandenburg Gate. She should know where to find it."

Matthew nodded a few more times and sat silent collecting his thoughts then said. "Name change? So what do we call you now?" He grinned. "I applied for a degree on-line. They decided I qualify because of my life experience. Had to pay them a generous admin fee for which they sent me a fancy certificate. Says, I'm entitled to call myself the Reverent Doctor Page. Or just Reverent or Doctor Page. So there, your Divine Holiness. I'm one of the flock."

Sissy shook her head. "Fools and their money are quickly parted. You're too late. I'm on a year sabbatical... some would say agistment. I'm no longer a nun anywhere but at work." She shrugged. "I was intending to quit but Wendy wants me to stay holly for another year." She scanned everyone and fixed her gaze on Marge. "I like being called Sissy but I don't want to hear Sister or Veronica. I'm Vera and if you want to be formal I'm Ms Page, Vera Page or Sissy Page." She looked a Najwa, "I'd love to be your Aunty Vera." Then searched where Billie had been seated, found her standing close, right in front.

Billie kissed her on the cheek, Said. "Grandma." And kissed her again.

Sissy felt her eyes moisten. She put her arms around Billie and hugged her a moment then wiped her hand under both eyes. And mocked pushing Billie away saying, "Silly child. Sneaking up on me. If I steal Matthew's jet how long will it take to fly to Pituri Down or Knob Noster from Wendy's airport for my week off?"

Billie closed one eye and rolled her head calculating. "The fastest most direct trip, eight and a quarter hours flight time to Qamda Bamda airport in Chinese Tibet, half an hour to refuel, then another eight and a quarter hours to Pituri Downs. You'd need to clear each flight with Australian customs to be given an exemption from landing in Darwin to clear quarantine. Plus you'd need specific approval from both Russian and Chinese air control to transit their airspace. I'm sure they'll all give you the okay. Wendy may not." She smiled. "Eight hours ten minutes non stop to Knob Noster. And you'd need approval to land at Whiteman AFB, which I'm sure you'll gain. We'd love you to think of Knob Noster as your home."

Sissy nodded. "Just like that. I'd love to know how stuff like this gets stored inside your head. Why would Wendy object?"

Billie shrugged. "Security. Somehow Wendy found out I'd received transit approval to fly a velocity to Australia on that route. Thought Shoshone Pride might make a few sales in China, with a little focused media attention. Plus Chinese tourists are becoming a reliable earner with charter flights on Hope Air. Wendy banned me from landing the plane in China. And she banned Lizzie as a replacement. I'm tying to talk Marlene and Heinrich into taking the flight. They're keen on the idea but too chicken to confront Wendy."

Billie looked at Matthew. "Why don't you encourage your bride to fly home through China in a velocity as a honeymoon surprise. The Chinese love a good romance adventure with a strong women character. They're also crazy about modern technology and your Monty TV appearance. I believe Chinese media has already labelled you Serpent Dundee." She grinned. "The great-wall of China has some interesting gates. Sure they'd be worth a look."

Matthew nodded a few times and looked at Dibe. Eventually he lifted his hand and waved a finger at Billie before speaking. "That's got possibilities. We might just do that. Wouldn't mind one of those trucks. Where do we get one and how do we find someone to fly it home for us?" He nodded. "Think Monty would like a new shinny truck with double wheels on the back. Left hand drive would be cool. Wouldn't need to be registered to drive around the property." He nodded again. "Plenty of room for mail and a saddle in the rear. Air-conditioned. Good heater. Room to spread out on the back seat for a quick nap. Electric windows. Just the thing for a family man."

Billie smiled she loved the way Matthew expressed himself. "We can order one. Be ready in a few days. I'm trying to organise the air force into airfreighting two of Michael's new planes to Pituri Downs. Could easily slip your truck onboard as well." Billie looked at her feet then back towards Matthew. "You can register the truck and drive it on the roads over there. Doesn't even cost money. Can keep the American plates and as long as the rego is current over here you're free to drive anywhere in Australia." Billie watched Matthew's eyes light up before adding. "Americans on holidays or service personnel working in Australia can use their own vehicle. Dibe is an American and if her home address is your property in Wyoming she'd be working in Australia. Figures she'd take her fancy truck down under."

Matthew's expression lit up. "You mean we can drive around in Australia with Wyoming buckjumping horse rego plates and give everyone on the sidewalk a wave." He eyed Dibe. "We have to do this." His expression turned more solemn. "We'd need a paint job like yours."

Billie nodded in amusement. "We can get your truck painted fancy. The artist is a young Indian guy. Chief put me onto him. He's got a few more to do for us. He'll happily do another one. And it's not my truck. When Jasmine goes back to Australia it will become the Zook mobile, something for Pinkie and Pommie to wash on Saturday afternoon." She nodded toward Hilda. "Driving the truck home is a good idea for several reasons. Pinkie can decide if she likes it while you decide whether she can have it. And if you wish you can all go together in both vehicles tomorrow because Jasmine intends to change trucks when she gets here. The engines are already in Heinrich's truck, which is going to Thermopolis to get a Kentucky Blue Grass paint job. Hence why they're swapping trucks. They plan to swap again next trip, in about a month." Billie looked at Pinkie. "If you guys drive home tomorrow you can meet Jasmine there. She'll be miles ahead of schedule and not nearly as tired." Billie shrugged and looked at David, "This works out pretty good because the velocity we're flying home in tomorrow is the newest one, which will be ours. At the moment Heinrich is upgrading the navigation in Mums. By the weekend you and Kelly could fly mum's velocity out to our place and take one of John's strappers with you. The strapper could drive Jasmine's truck back here for Heinrich. This would leave you and Kelly free to fly the pony express route all the way to California, stay a night here and there together," Billie twinkled her eyes. "Alone. Then fly back to Thermopolis where you could change planes and fly Mama Page's brand new leopard moth back here and land at the door in time to fly back to Europe with Sissy." She raised her eyebrows and smiled at David. "Talk to your wife. When she gets home Femme's going to show you how to let her hair out and give her the perfect relaxation treatment. Ask her while you're doing that. She'll agree to anything."

David smiled, blinked agreement and nodded without speaking.

Billie eyed Hilda and tried to look cute. "Pinkie only gets the truck if you four agree to live in a pair of identical steep pitched gambrel roof schoolhouses Michael has just found. He's bursting with ideas for the renovation." Billie shrugged. "After Paula and Pinkie come back from their next flight we could all go and look at the buildings." She rolled her head to the side. "Would you believe until recently both buildings were Amish school houses? If you like them we could leave you at Michael's to talk through renovation options for decking them out inside." She grinned at Hilda. "Elizabeth can fly you home or Pinkie could bring you back on the V-Rod."

Hilda shook her head. "Don't encourage her." She looked at her sister to gage her feelings. "We'll look at the schoolhouses and see. Won't Michael miss the V-Rod?"

"He's over the V-Rod. He's like Matthew, prefers to drive round in the fancy truck, more room for his girls and he likes watching people read the name on the side. Could be he's getting old and prefers the insects on the windscreen." She frowned. "Might just be a guy thing."

Matthew spoke through the silence holding the Zooks together in thought. "Anyway I got carried away yakking. I thought tomorrow morning we should fly to Niagara Falls for a quick squiz. See if Marge likes the place enough to buy a tea towel and some spoons like she did in Thermopolis. But if everyone is busy we can do that after we come back from Europe." He was silent a moment even waved his hand thinking then looked at Billie. "While I'm overflowing with words we wouldn't mind being shown a few airplanes. What Sissy said has been on my mind also. Kind of curious what's available? Like, you recommended a plane to fly over here and it's great but it takes forever to take-off and doesn't like potholes so there are places it can't take us. You originally recommended a plane to fetch the backpackers from Cairns. Said it carries the same number of people a bit slower and can land on short unsealed runways." He waved his hands thinking. "We could probably do with a plane like that at home. Could all go somewhere together, collect groups of people interested in buying cattle or camels from Mount Isa and... same for people wanting to work on Pituri Downs, like the backpackers." He smiled. "Probably have enough room to bring a new washing machine home." He nodded a few times. "Wouldn't mind seeing a few planes capable of doing that. Find one my clever wife feels comfortable flying around in."

Billie nodded. "When you've done all your chores, sightseeing, shopping and studying gates. Come see us at Knob Noster I'll take you to Wichita to visit the Cessna factory and have them show you what's available." She looked at Marjorie. "Mama Page might like to come with us. They have a range of small piston engine propeller driven aeroplanes, of which most are everywhere in Australia. Plus they make several small jets, which aren't yet so well known. In the middle of the two groups they provide the Cessna Caravan, which is the aeroplane I talked about. Its jet powered and propeller driven. Designed to carry twelve passengers or freight in remote areas. They're not cheap. Buying a new one outright will set you back a few million dollars, plus any fancy fittings. And they drink around sixty gallons of fuel an hour in flight. However they're very robust and can operate safely just about anywhere. At the factory you'll see them fitted out in different configurations, for freight, commuter aircraft to carry twelve passengers in basic comfort and others decked out as luxury business jets with all the trim of the jet you're currently flying. Kind of thing business people would feel comfortable in when visiting a property." Billie gave Matthew another nod. "Your good woman only needs the formality of jet endorsement to fly one now, though currently she'd be restricted to one passenger and daylight hours. In the not too distant future when she has her full private pilot licence she'll be able to fill one up with girls and trip to town for ice cream at over two hundred miles per hour. Would you like me to show you the plane on the Internet?"

Matthew nodded looked at Dibe and nodded again. "Umm. Wouldn't hurt to look."

Billie turned on her laptop, went to the Cessna website and talked them through the different aircraft while displaying the impressive images of each type. She also found time to say. "This is all overkill because I'm arranging for three aeroplanes to be delivered to Pituri Downs for you guys to use. Plus the two small planes you're currently flying can stay there."

Dibe looked at Billie to say. "Which three planes?"

Billie shrugged, "A Fox Moth, the five-seater Michael is currently building, same as the one you flew from the airport to here in. A Leopard Moth the single wing, three-seater you must have noticed Michael and Jasmine working on and a Velocity. In fact the Velocity you flew here in is the aircraft you guys will have at Pituri Downs. And I might add a velocity is faster than a Cessna Caravan, only burns twelve gallons of fuel an hour and goes further on full tanks."

Matthew spoke with a grin on his face. "You said the Velocity doesn't land on unsealed runways."

Billie closed one eye. "True. But the moths do and they only burn six gallons an hour." She rolled one hand. "The moths are slower though they can travel twice as far on full tanks. They're specifically designed for travelling long distances in remote Australia." She opened both eyes. "Sissy has been commuting all over the outback in the very fox moth parked outside for the last seven years without complaint."

Matthew grinned at his sister. "Well if Sissy hasn't complained it must be pretty good." He looked at Dibe and nodded. "We don't want the neighbours looking down their nose at us? We should acquire one each of the planes Billie recommends and probably get hold of one of these caravans as well because we need at least one plane longer than Monty. But we won't rush into anything. We'll go with Billie and take a look first. Plus we'll ride in each to make sure they're comfortable and you enjoy flying them."

"You'll have aeroplanes coming out of your ears."

"That's okay Marge will let us build a few more aeroplane garages." He grinned. "We'll put management and staff signs on each of the garages so we all know our place." He nodded and scratched the side on his head. "I'm sure aeroplanes must be a good long-term investment. How do we arrange delivery of these planes to Australia? Do we need to go through China?"

Billie smiled. "I think you're crazy. You're planning to spend three or four million dollars and you can only fly in one at a time. But they are good investments." She changed topics and kept talking. "The moths will most likely be shipped in the back of an air force transport with your new truck because the wings fold, which also makes them very convenient to garage. I'm sure you noticed the plane outside was in the back of the transport when we last visited Pituri Downs. The velocity needs to be flown to Australia. And that would be the same for a Cessna Caravan if you purchase one. Going through China is the shortest route from Northern Europe. But you can go that way if you want to. I was planning to travel that route to promote the aircraft and try to sell a few. From here it's more efficient to go across the Pacific."

"So slow planes can fly to Australia. How long does it take?"

Billie nodded, "Yes, most commuter aircraft can make the distance but not with passengers onboard. Crossing the Pacific can usually be achieved in four days, flying almost twelve hours each day. There is usually only enough room for one passenger seated in the spare pilot seat because the cabin is used to store extra fuel tanks. A normal Cessna caravan needs to carry around five hundred gallons of fuel in a big rubber bladder inside the plane to cross the pacific."

"Struth. Who flies them like that?"

"Lots of pilots specialise in ferrying aircraft around the world. If you purchase a new aeroplane the company can arrange delivery as part of the deal. I'm planning to fly the velocity myself." She looked at Marge who was quietly listening. "Thought I'd invite Mum to travel with me. After all it's her aeroplane we'll be flying."

##  Chapter 40

Marge shook her head in surprise, thought for a moment then smiled. "When were you planning to travel? Is it safe?" She gave out a little laugh. "I'm not a strong swimmer and I'm scared of sharks."

Billie fixed a pleasant stare at her mother. "In a few weeks. Probably about the same time you're going home anyway. I'd like you all to be proficient flying the planes at Pituri Downs by the commencement of school holidays. And yes it's safe, as long as all the planning is done wisely and correctly. Safety wise it's the same as flying anywhere or crossing the ocean in the plane you've just travelled over here in. Only real difference is the time taken and the need for a few extra fuel stops." She frowned. "It's not quite as comfortable but that's compensated for. We'll sleep each night in a hotel bed, after a sit down meal and a nice hot shower."

"Across the Pacific looking out the front window and sleeping on tropical islands sounds quite appealing. Have you flown home from here like this before?"

"Yes. I've delivered three Cessna Caravans across the Pacific and a few smaller planes, plus a couple from Europe. I like to fly all Hope Air purchases to Australia myself. Helps gauge the merit of the purchase and delivers a level of trust for passengers who depend on our safety record." She grinned at Matthew. "Hope Air actually has two caravans on order at the factory, which will be ready for delivery later this year. With luck we could see them on the production-line."

Marge asked, "Where do you fly... suppose I mean where would we stop?"

"The shortest and quickest route is the same as you flew the other night. We'd set off from Santa Maria, California stopping in Hawaii and Kiribati then Cairns. Each segment takes approximately ten hours to fly. Weather permitting we'd leave here and arrive at Pituri Downs on the forth day. Which gives me time to catch a plane back and arrive home within a week, so I don't need time off work."

Billie studied Matthew with her head on the side for a few moments before saying. "Am I allowed to expand your knowledge about flying in Australia? Might give you an understanding of why I've chosen two really old looking slow planes and one rather weird looking ultra modern fast machine for you guys to use." She smiled, "Might even save you a few dollars."

Matthew frowned, nodded and looked attentive.

"Away from capital cities everything closes down at night and services are dramatically reduced on weekends. This especially applies to servicing aircraft and mainstream commuter aircraft have been designed accordingly. Makes travelling by air a very frustrating waste of time, waiting or transferring on the ground and using valuable work time stuffed in an aircraft cabin."

"If I can give you a few working examples? A short-trip. In a few weeks Mama Page will have a choice flying to our place. A two-hour trip in the velocity, with transfers to and from the airport at both ends or a three and a half hour trip door-to-door in her leopard moth." She gave Marjorie a kind glance. "I'll bet you Mama Page discovers the slower trip is more convenient, even works out faster and is much more relaxing."

"Closer to your home. Jamie..." Billie glanced at Marge and offered a teasing roll of her eyes. "And his girl friends are flying home again this coming long week-end. Spending the night together at both properties. This flight is the dress rehearsal for the school holiday. They'll even be camping the first night at Charleville airport."

"We know why Jamie is flying. Lets talk about the girls." She looked at Matthew and nodded in sink with his nod. "Their school run by road is thirty-five hours each way. They purchased a base model four seater Cessna, which cost over two hundred thousand dollars and travels at one hundred and forty miles an hour. In salesman talk that's a seventeen-hour return run. Wrong! The plane only travels for five hours between drinks and because of airfield locations they actually need to stop for fuel twice. They can't get fuel at night plus need to be at Toowoomba by two PM because of the crowd of parents all needing fuel. Means leaving home at two thirty AM on the day school breaks up and skipping the first fuel stop at Julia Creek because they'd arrive too early and have to wait. By flying slow with only the pilot onboard they can just make Barcaldine without running out of fuel. It's quite dangerous and if the weather doesn't favour them they need to land at Julia Creek and wait for hours anyway, which means waiting again at Toowoomba until after eight the next morning to get fuel. If the forward journey goes to plan they take off from Toowoomba no earlier than four AM so they don't need to wait for fuel at Barcaldine." She winked at Matthew's intense expression. "The return trip just took twenty seven hours. Plus they need to do it again the next day because there is only room onboard for four, which means one child got left behind. What they actually do is fly home with the two younger girls while the older pair travel by bus to Barkly Tablelands roadhouse. Takes the girls forty-seven hours to get there. The roadhouse has people around and an airfield at the back door so the girls are safe if for what ever reason the aircraft can't meet them. Normally another hour and half in the plane and they're home." She nodded for Matthew who was clearly adding up in his head. "Correct. Takes more than two days to get everyone home no matter what they do."

She raised a finger. "Last year Sissy was up that way tutoring and timed her return journey to coincide with the start of school holidays." Billie grinned at Sissy. "We both know she's always been a kind-hearted manipulator. She asked me to bring the girls home in the fox moth on my way to collect her. We took off at eight PM and had the four girls home at six the next morning, ten hours non-stop. Which motivated Mitsuko's interest in carpentry and flying. You know the rest." She shrugged. "Anyway the fox moth is perfect for carrying people overnight. The leopard moth is a better choice for a pilot going somewhere overnight alone or taking people to remote locations in daylight. The velocity is a better choice for going to town. When you have people on Pituri Downs with a full licence someone, in the velocity, can leave at eleven in the morning and avoid the fuel jam at Toowoomba by refuelling at Charleville on the way; pick the kids up at three thirty, take off without re-fuelling, fly non-stop and be home by seven PM. "

Matthew nodded twice. "Yep. I hear you. You're recommending I acquire a leopard moth and velocity and having two of each aeroplane type on the property will be good for everyone. And we should hire any bigger plane for a specific task when and where we need one." Matthew nodded again. "Makes sense"

Billie smiled. "I do and it does make economic sense. The fox moth, as you've already worked out is basically the perfect plane to deliver Sissy to her assignments and I'm hoping Anahita or Dibe might like to do that when Sissy returns from Europe if I'm still over here." She nodded for Matthew's benefit. "And we should still go to the Cessna factory because the two caravans on order for Hope Air are specifically designed for ease of operation in remote Australia and might interest you. They're built from the military version of the plane with big fuel tanks attached to hard points under each wing to allow the planes to be ferried more efficiently to where they're needed. And they'll fly across the pacific without removing the seats. With luck we'll actually see them. And... "

"Billie. Close your mouth and lay on the floor." The words caught Billie by surprise. She looked around wondering. Found Femme grinning with a finger pointing at the floor. "Down you go. "

"Why?"

Femme faked a stern look. "I said close your mouth. Now do as I say. On the floor, on your back, mouth closed and eyes fixed on the ceiling." She pointed at the floor and waved her hand encouraging Billie.

Billie shrugged, got off the lounge and complied with Femme's instruction.

"Put your arms out, spread your legs and close your eyes."

"This isn't going to hurt is it?" Billie was smiling.

Marjorie spoke, her voice short and sharp. "Femme Fatale Page if you're planning to demonstrate some primitive mating ritual in front of everyone on my carpet you had best throw cold water on the idea right now."

"Femme looked at Marjorie while grinning cheekily. "You hetros... the moment a girl lands on her back with legs apart you start reciting baby names." She crinkled her nose. "My boobies and tummy are tender. Think my doodah might be broken. Yet all I can think of is lying on my tummy for the first time in months and I've finally thought of somewhere soft, comfortable and cuddly enough to make the experience memorable. May even fall asleep and need to be carried to bed."

Marjorie didn't seem convinced. "Well the pair of you had better lie very still and keep your hands in your own pockets or you'll be sent to separate rooms like naughty children."

Femme took her time, kneeled between Billie's legs. She lifted Billie's dress to beep and was greeted with a throaty noise from Marjorie. "I'm checking she's wearing smalls. We'd never approve of anyone going commando in Mama's lounge room." She looked at Marjorie and crinkled her nose again, before lifting her own skirt a little and slowly lowered herself onto Billie. She wriggled a little getting comfortable, even pushed her hips forward a few times then placing her head on its side below Billie's neck taking care not to disturb the cut with stitches near Billie's collar bone.

She took several beep breaths before lifting her head to look at Billie. "You are so comfy. I might sleep like this from now on." She kissed Billie's chin. "How long would it take to fly to Las Vegas from here in Matthew's aeroplane?"

Billie waved her head from side to side. "Three hours."

"And from Whiteman?"

"Two hours."

"And how long to fly from here to Whiteman in your plane?"

"Two hours?"

"So if we fly home tomorrow afternoon and babies travel well we could all fly to Las Vegas in Matthew's plane, or one like it. You can care for babies in a fancy hotel room while I attend to my Shimá at her wedding." She nodded and studied Dibe's face. "Be a quite but important affair. Just Matthew and Shimá with Grandma Vera, Najwa and me. Then we can swap our fancy hotel room for the aeroplane and be home before bedtime." She shrugged. "In the unlikely event babies don't enjoy your flying you can look after them at home while Grandma Vera, Najwa and I go to Las Vegas on our own. I'll be back in plenty of time to kiss everyone good night."

Billie nodded agreement and kissed Femme on the forehead.

Marjorie spoke. "You can't. How is Billie going to feed them?"

Femme looked at Marjorie. "From the fridge. I'll use the milko pump. We know it works on me. We'll test the produce on Em and Jay tonight to make sure they approve. Besides Em is drinking more than Jay. He seems more interested in grabbing on and going to sleeping. Might be a boy thing. If we give him a bottle he'll probably concentrate on feeding. We'll try them on formula too, just in case."

"And how is Billie going to cope on her own."

"Easy. Billie's smart. Besides she won't be on her own she'll have Em and Jay for company. They'll tell her what needs doing while she makes up stories to tell them. I'm sending her upstairs now to check nappies. You can listen on the monitor. We'll hear if they need help. When she's finished she can load the Phil and Ted mobile and bring them down to watch Grannies and Aunties watch them feed." Femme pulled a frown. "If feeding is allowed in Grandma's lounge room?"

"I think you're as silly as your sister, Femme Page. And don't you smile Billie Page. You're silly too."

Femme got to her feet and moved behind Marjorie. "Why don't I massage your forehead and temples while Billie checks on your Grandchildren?"

"Marjorie dropped her head back onto the lounge to allow Femme access to her head and closed her eyes in anticipation. "You should be sitting down resting."

"I want to stand up. I feel so light. I want to do something with my hands. And I've already explained sitting isn't much fun at the moment. Anyway, in a few days we'll fly back here to keep our appointment with you and Doctor Jennifer. Might stay the night if we're invited. We can leave early next morning and arrive home in time for Billie to start work."

Marjorie opened her eyes, looked over her head into Femme's eyes and smiled agreeably.

As Billie left the room Marge spoke. "Should I come with you?"

Billie raised a hand and shook her head. "Not this time. Femme's correct. Em, Jay and I should do this together. One of us will cry if we need support. I should look after babies while Femme supports Momma Dibe." Billie grinned. "They deserve a happy day together. And we should keep their marriage secret. If Angitia finds out Dibe's is marrying a guy who has property investments which amount to four percent of Australia she'll be there like a flash."

They all watched Billie leave the room before Marge asked. "Matthew. Is that true?"

Matthew scratched the side of his head. "Not sure about the four percent. If Billie worked it out it's sure to be correct." He frowned a moment and shrugged. "Doesn't make my stew taste any better. Might be a good reason to look at some larger planes with Billie." He lifted his head and raised one finger. "Did I tell you I've invited the Chief to come visit Pituri Downs with the girls. They've all applied for passports to make travelling simpler. Want to show the Chief your Droughtmasters, see if he thinks they could handle the environment over here. Thought a few Droughtmasters could become a sound value add investment over here. So you might make a healthy sale out of this trip. Chief said he's never ridden a camel and he didn't know they race camels. Thought the girls might take him out to meet Goliath. And when it's time to come home he and the girls will be able to travel together. He knocks up a pretty good stew. I also asked him to search around for a couple of capable young folk interested in a working holiday on Pituri Downs. I thought we could show them how to be backpackers and take them on for a while." He nodded. "Hope you don't mind."

Marge smiled. "Nope. Think anyone the Chief picks will fit in well. And the Chief is very welcome. Did you tell Prudence or do you intend to surprise her."

"The girls want to surprise their mother. As does Michael."

"Better ask if he wants his girlfriend to go. I assume she'll need a passport as well."

"What girlfriend?"

"You men don't notice anything. Phone the Chief tonight and ask if he'd like to take his girlfriend. Say she'll be very welcome. Tell him she'll need a passport. And I assume someone reminded Dibe to apply for a passport as well."

"All taken care off, as Mrs Page."

"Hello. You're awake." The voice was Billie coming through the baby monitor. Everyone stopped speaking to listen. "So what do you think? First day, lot more room out here isn't there? Did you see the horses? You didn't. Okay who's first? We can look through the window. Later we might go outside for a walk. We could take Captain Oink and watch his horse eat pie. We'll need permission from indoor mommy first. She pulls the strings. If she says we can't go that's it. We have to lay up here kicking our legs."

"Okay girls first. Up we go. That's the way, you can lean your head on my hand. Yeah. There they are, horses. Yeah. Big ones. Look trees and fences. You've got lots to remember. There'll be a test when you're older. Look, see right over there. Yeah, that's it. That's the golf course. See, lots of fat people sitting in their buggy chasing balls. Yes I know, crazy. That's what old people do. Plus drink beer and brag about making babies. I wouldn't be in a hurry to grow old if I were you. All right, that's enough for now. We'll put you back in the Bassinette and let Jay see the horses. "

"Oh yuck. Okay, we'll change nappy first. Yeah. We need to cover the operating table. Up you go. Now we need a poo bag. Not for you. Have to remember to be tidy. No throwing stuff on the floor or Grandma will come up the stairs three at a time. Give us both a whip around the knees. Yeah. Won't hurt. She loves us too much. And we love her. That's why we keep the floor clean. Yeah. That's right. Big smile and a love you kick for Grandma."

"Yep, here we go. That's right, we wear two pair of gloves. You'll see why in a minute. Oh poo. You've done a big one. Might need two bags and a hose. I know you're new at this but there's no need to show off. Little ones can be just as impressive. Artistic, put swirls in it. Your sister will. She's older, been around longer. You'll see."

"Okay, lets hold these feet in the air while we do some cleaning. That looks better. Yeah. One more. Look brand new now. Doodle next, funny little thing. Better do a good job or Grandmas will take a vote, send us up here to do it all again. Yep. They've all done this before. They know how it's done."

"There you go. Now we take off one pair of gloves. Drop 'em in the poo bag. And we're ready to put some of this on. Yeah. I don't know. Think it keeps your skin soft and smells nice. Yeah. Big kick. Yep we put some up here too."

"That's enough, new nappy now. This is easy, might close our eyes next time. Clips then jumpsuit. There we go. Yeah. Another big kick; you like being clean don't you. So do I. Throw these gloves off now. Clean our hands. Yep, big arm stretch; finished."

"Okay up you come. See. Horses. They're Grandpa's horses. Yeah. Grandpa John knows lots. He was a quarterback at school all the girls chased after him. That's right, big kick. Arms too. Yeah."

"Probably. I don't know. I'm new at this too. I've only seen yours. Oh and Michael's when I was learning what to do. Yeah Michael. He's in Europe. He's a family friend, an adopted cousin. I don't know. We could ask Grandpa Matthew. He's been a boy a long time. He'd know lots. Can probably show you how to pee down an ant nest. Yeah right in the middle wouldn't even splash his feet. Not something that interests me but you're a boy. Figures you'll like boy things." There was a short delay. "No. We'll potty train you then that's it, you'll have your own bathroom. Probably out the back way down the paddock. Might need a pushbike when you're in a hurry. You're not sharing with us. And any extra cleaning will come out of your pocket money. No. When you're older you'll understand. True, you probably won't. Anyway girls pee in the toilet. Boys pee at the toilet. Big difference. Yes. You can kick your legs and smile all you like but it's not funny; it's filthy. You're not sharing with us. And if I ever catch you hanging over the school fence making dog noises as the students from the ladies college walk past you'll be in more trouble than Flash Gordon."

Marge spoke to no one in particular. "Well this is educational. One of us should go up there and turn the volume down before she divulges more secrets. Do we think our Grandchildren need protecting?"

Sissy smiled at Marge. "Leave her be. Babies need external stimulation. I'll bet you the cost of Chinese take-away, for everyone's dinner, those baby's are full of energy watching every sound and movement in this room when they come down here." She shrugged. "I'm sure I'm the only one here who knows about the dog noises caper. Ask her to tell you about it while you're flying to Australia."

Billie's voice continued, "No don't think Captain Oink would be much help. Yes I know he looks younger but we'll need to ask Aunty Kelly. She makes all his decisions. Yeah. That's right, Uncle David. He's okay. But Aunty Kelly wears the pants. She's pregnant but Uncle David wouldn't know how it happened. She would have got him pregnant not the other way round. Yep. You'll be big when their baby is born. You'll be cousin Jay. Baby will look up to you. Ask lots of questions. Probably need to baby sit. Yeah, it's true. You ask Aunty Kelly. If you offer to baby sit she'll show you her ink art."

"Ink art." Marjorie looked at David. "On Kelly? I hope you didn't let her get a tattoo."

David raised and opened his hands. "I've never taken Kelly to get any tattooing done. Billie is talking hot air. Doesn't mean anything. She does it all the time flying. Says some crazy things. Wendy fines her a lemon meringue pie for each indiscretion." He laughed. "I'd love to tell you what she nicknamed Wendy but I'm not game. Can't cook well enough to make amends." He shook his head grinning. "Billie won't stop mouthing off. It's a part of who she is. I'm to take four pies and two trays of caramel slice back with me this trip." He rolled his eyes. "And now I don't need to ask why I didn't see a bathroom in the plane when she had the cabin configured with the bed for me."

"We'll see. As soon as Kelly gets home." Marjorie continued to watch David until Femme placed her finger on the eyelid pressure points and gently turned her face away from David's direction.

Femme leaned forward. "You're relaxing." She grinned. "And when you're fully relaxed we'll have a tattooist ink a horse tail on your butt cheek. So you look like the rest of us."

Marjorie opened her eyes and focused a stare at Femme. "I don't think you're funny Femme Page. And I'm also not sure we shouldn't be worried about how Billie is talking to my Grandchild."

Femme smiled, "Relax. Eyes closed. I can see us flying here several times each week to help you relax. By the time the babies come down here their eyes will be following Billie around the room and they'll both smile when she looks at them."

The baby monitor continued to relay Billie's voice, "That's enough learning about horses for today. Yes. Big kick. Better put you in the Bassinette. Need to check your big sister before we go downstairs to check if Grandmas are okay. Won't be long before they're all in nappies. Yeah. Aunties too. You've got lots of family to look after. And until your cousin is born you're the youngest and smallest. Yeah. Smallest gets lumbered with all the messy jobs. Best to grow tall as soon as possible."

Matthew spoke, he was looking at Sissy. "So if Billie took the kids up to Barkly station where did she take you?"

Sissy shrugged. "Does it matter?"

"Just trying to work things out in my head. If the plane is so good perhaps we should have another one available. Could have more people living out there someday." He nodded. "Plus I know a few people out our way who struggle. Indirectly quite a few of them work for us."

"I was thinking similar thoughts while you were talking about the bigger plane. Could make sense to deliver boarding school children to a few of the regional airports to be collected by their parents from there. But as Billie said it would make sense to hire planes for each job. Anyway I'm going to take this up with Stewart, have him cost the idea to see if it has merit. Might be a viable option for inclusion in a VerMatt boarding school scholarship." She watched Matthew nod several times. "The plane is very capable, as is Billie. It took her quite a while and several tries to work through what was needed and come up with that plane. On the flight in question she knocked off work at Amberley Friday afternoon and unloaded the girls on Barkly Station at six on the Saturday morning. She had a few hours rest before setting off for New Norcia. With Billie every detail is factored in and goes like clockwork. Leave Barkly station at one PM, two and a half hours to Tennant Creek. Refuel. She has a rest while I catch up on some reading. A taxi delivers our meal in time for our eight PM departure. We feast merrily and chat for the first few hours. Nice Chinese to be had at Tennant Creek. I snuggle down under the covers and Billie pulls out her laptop to study and fly. I sleep better on that plane than anywhere else on earth. She wakes me at five AM. Which gives me time to spruce up and dress in black with white trim. We land on the farm next door to the Convent at six thirty AM Sunday morning. I wave to Billie, extinguish all trace of happiness and drag my feet into the witch's den."

Sissy expanded her eyes. "That part of the trip changes for each location but it's always similar in either direction and always overnight. This next leg, which Billie flies alone, is the same for every trip. From New Norcia she flies forty miles to Ballidu, rests and refuels. Takes off at nine AM, makes Coober Pedy at seven forty five PM, where a very proud Italian man will service her plane day or night." Sissy grinned. "Billie helped arrange a VerMatt scholarship for each of his seven children. And they've all made the best of the opportunity. Anyway within half an hour Billie is back in the air feasting on pasta courtesy of the man's wife. She lands at Amberley at six AM Monday morning in time to go to work. In the opposite direction she leaves Amberley at four PM and picks me up at nine AM Saturday morning." Sissy opened her hands. "I have no idea how she stays awake all night but she does and it doesn't seem to do any harm." Sissy nodded. "I'm going to have Michael build two fox moths and Heinrich can build a few of the other thing. One of each I shall leave with Anke and insist she learn to fly them. The others will probably end up on Pituri Downs while I think about why I own them."

Matthew nodded, "Well we'd better build a few sturdy sheds because I intend to purchase three of each of Billie's choices. And that's just for starters. I can see how useful they will be on several levels. Particularly at a location like Pituri Downs."

Sissy bowed her head in agreement. "Some time ago I was feeling rather vulnerable and told Billie to contact you if I ever vanish or she felt in need of help and I wasn't available. I gave her your satellite phone number and address. Being Billie she asked a hundred questions, none of which I answered. However within a few minutes she'd plotted Pituri Downs into her map base. The first thing she said was. _Wow. Your secret admirer lives in the perfect location for us to make our own home and be a family. We can fly anywhere in Australia from there without refuelling._ " Sissy looked at Marge. "I burst out bawling and needed to cross myself several times inventing explanations. Billie thought she'd upset me, apologised and never mentioned Pituri Downs or Matthew again. But the little dot stayed on the map base, which was what I wanted."

Matthew stared at Sissy questioningly. "What did you put her onto me for? Why not Marge? After all she'd meet Marge when she stepped out of the aeroplane."

"I wasn't sure what Marge would do if a stranger just dropped out of the sky. But if someone appeared asking to see Matthew I knew Marge would deliver them out to you." Sissy closed her eyes a moment and wiped both before fixing her focus on Matthew. "I knew you'd take one look at Billie and see who she really is."

"See Grandmas and Aunties, all sitting around making up stories." Billie was standing at the base of the stairs with Em and Jay in the stroller. She looked down at Jay. "Which nappy will we check first? Yeah. Big kick. Yeah, Uncle David, he's the least in control."

Billie rolled the stroller forward, stopped, picked up Em and placed her in Hilda's arms saying. "This is Aunty Hilda. She's the Aunty to visit when you need good cake or a perfect cuddle."

Billie pointed a finger at Helga and spoke to Em. "And this is Aunty Helga. Yeah. I know. They look the same. But you need to learn the difference. You visit Aunty Helga when you've got a splinter or grazed knee to be taken care of. Or you found a stray kitten."

She removed Jay from the stroller capsule and placed him tummy first onto Marjorie's front. Without a word Marjorie's arm went around Jay to support him. Jay kicked and stretched both arms, which caused Marjorie to lift herself free of Femme's touch. She kissed Jay on the head saying. "What a gorgeous energetic little man you are."

"Jay this is Grand-mama Marjorie. Yes she's your Grandma, Grandma Page. You have four Grandma Pages and they're all here. See Grandma Vera. She pretends to be strict but she's not. She's as soft as the rest of us. She'll look after your mind and encourage you to get a good education." Billie pointed. "Grandma Dibe. She's clever. Don't tell her any porkies. She'll know. Yep true. And Grandma Marge; yep she'll try to marry you off to some slow talking bimbo but she's okay. You can tell her anything. She'll believe you. And she's a good cook. No rubbish, only wholesome food to help you grow strong. She'll teach you how to ride a horse and all about playing with breasts. Cow breasts. Yep. Big kick. Grandmas travelled across the world just to meet you. Not Grandma Marjorie this is her house. When you feel like running away. This is the place to run to. While you're here you'll get more pocket money. Grandma Marjorie will make you earn it but she'll also help you get what you want." Billie grinned and made eye contact with Marjorie before continuing. "Wouldn't ask her for a pony. Not yet. But anything from the shops, she'll take you. This is a great place to come for sleepovers or to chill."

Billie winked at Marjorie who was transfixed with Jay's attentiveness. Billie moved toward the lounge seat next to Marge when the phone rang. With another quick glance at Marjorie for approval Billie picked up the receiver, "Page residence."

Wendy picked up the phone and dialled. "Hope? I wasn't expecting you to answer? Give the phone to Mrs Page so I can have an intelligent conversation and stay close we need to talk in a moment. You'd better put some clothes on and round up Sissy and David."

"Hello Mrs Page. It's Wendy. I wanted to congratulate you on becoming a Grandma again." Wendy listened. "Good. I wanted to ask if it's convenient for us to call in and see you?" Another delay. "All of us. Most will arrive in half an hour with a few stragglers in Billie's aeroplane an hour later. Yes Jason too. Plus my parents and we have Mr and Mrs General Jim with us so we'll be a crowd. I'll arrange a Chinese banquet with the second group so you don't need to do your two fish and five loaves trick." Again Wendy listened. "Oh we just happened to be in the area." Wendy smiled and played with the hem of her skirt. "Okay the truth. I'm booked in for leg fitting and rehab in Washington tomorrow morning and school holidays in Europe start from tomorrow so we thought we'd all come visit Mom. Or at least we all agreed to come when Joanne, Malem and Georgie promised to look after the chooks correctly."

"Pardon... Oh that's easy. Billie is arranging transport for everyone. General Jim and I want to borrow her, Sissy and David for an hour before we arrive. I'll return the three of them unharmed. Give Billie an idea of numbers and choices for dinner. She can pick up the catering tab. After all she caused this Grandchild fuss. "

"Okay. We'll see you soon. Could you put Billie back on the phone please?"

"Hope, round up your two friends; suppose they're family now, and fly over to Georgetown airport. I want the three of you here in time to greet me. I'll be twenty minutes. Plus you need to organise transport for three adults and two children to the Page residence. And when you are permitted to return there will be five adults in your plane plus enough Chinese carry-out to feed everyone at the Page residence." Wendy listened. "I know you've just had babies and you think you're on leave. I also know you had a difficult time with the birth and picked up few stitches as a memento of the occasion. I hope you're walking towards your aeroplane because the clock is ticking Major. I'll see the three of you shortly along with adequate transport."

Wendy hung up the phone, tidied her paperwork and helped Anke check the children were safely strapped in for landing.

"About time. Where is the transport?" Wendy didn't even know why she enjoyed sounding bossy while talking to Billie.

Billie climbed out of her cockpit, nodded to Marlene and said. "I can not believe she's your daughter."

She faced Wendy. "Afternoon Ma'am. The transport you ordered will arrive in a few minutes. You should have given us more time. Did you invite the press?" Billie discretely pointed at the camera crew in the car park filming the gathering of people.

Wendy looked. "Oh. No I didn't. They're the last people I'd like around here at the moment."

Heinrich spoke. "They've been hanging around all day. They seem nice enough. We gave them a coffee and a bite a few hours ago. They're locals trying to get a scoop worth selling to the networks. It's Matthew they're interested in." He pointed at Matthew's plane. "They've asked several times where he is and what he's doing here. Might be an idea for Sissy to stay in the plane. They've also asked is the sister here. Though they don't seem to know what she looks like. They seem to think they're here to do a deal with Toyota and we haven't proved very knowledgeable."

Billie looked at Heinrich then Wendy. "Why don't I talk to them? Might be able to satisfy their need for a story. Local crew. We should try to help the local press. And I did hire the plane, which has our logo on the side. If they sound reasonable, who knows, perhaps we should broker a short interview here at the plane. Local people would probably enjoy seeing the inside of a corporate jet. We could treat them to a road test in this plane," Billie pointed at the fox moth. "And a velocity. Might turn into a few sales. " Billie shrugged. "After all both Matthew and Sissy are interested in buying a velocity. I'll tell them that's why they're here. Plus catching up with family, which would be me." She grinned. "Same reason we're all here."

As she spoke Trent broke free of Anke and while running toward them yelled, "Billie."

The boy had his arms outstretched so Billie lifted him onto her shoulders. "How are the chickens Champ?"

Trent tumbled out an excited string of words, which included chicken names, egg volumes and where each bird chooses to nest.

Billie spoke to Wendy. "May I borrow Trent? I'll let him talk about Monty, chickens, milking the cows and dinner at Matthew's place." Billie looked up and pointed. "Pinkie's here with your transport. Don't let her go without Trent."

Wendy smiled. "Be quick. We have work to do. While you're talking I'll smuggle Sissy and David onto our plane."

Wendy watched Billie talk with the young reporter. Saw her son's animated activity in front of the camera while still seated across Billie's shoulders. She witnessed the satisfied expressions carried by the crew as they packed equipment. And Billie's lead to exchange business cards through the window of their vehicle before watching them drive off, throwing a wave.

She helped Billie seat Trent in her parent's truck and watched them follow the SUV with the other half of her family onboard. She could see Najwa seated in rear seat interacting with the girls. Wendy gave her a smile and a wave. She would make time later this evening to talk and learn. Obviously Najwa's leg functioned well. The girl climbed into the rear seat without drama.

Both women waved a hand and blew a kiss before turning toward the C20 military plane's stairs.

Sissy and David were seated with Jim, watching a streaming video on a laptop so Wendy and Billie both sat and listened.

Jim looked up. "Thought we'd make a start. You want to take over."

Wendy looked at the intensity on Sissy's face. "You seem to be doing okay. I'll join in if I think of anything worth adding."

Jim nodded, pointed at the screen and said. "So there they are, three very frightened children. And they're in danger. Great danger. Can't go home, lethal to go forward." Jim looked at Sissy and pointed like a drill Sergeant. "We want you to take diplomatic and administrative ownership of their welfare. How you undertake the job is up to you. Some restrictions. You will not personally set foot on the ground in Afghanistan or Pakistan and you will discourage any civilian attempt to do the same. It's a wild place. Those kids are currently heading west in Pakistan. We expect them to turn north shortly. The tribal regions are not the place for do-gooders to rely on Gods protection. Wrong God and turning the other cheek makes you easy prey. For any physical logistical or geographical requirements you will defer to your offsider." He pointed at David. "You will both receive daily updates as to the children's whereabouts and the identity, etc of any travelling companions." He looked at Wendy and kept speaking. "Some suggestions. Convincing your, aeroplane loving, cardinal, drinking buddy from the Vatican to share our concerns and objectives would buy everyone a lot of credit. A joint approach to Interpol and those UN..." He waved his hands. "I don't want to say wankers."

Wendy spoke. "UN, rights of the child, contacts."

Jim pointed and smiled. "UN contacts. Would seem to be the right approach. Play up your personal concern for the eminent danger the children are in and make a specific, combined approach to Interpol for approval to act. Probably take fifty years. In the meantime you have David to make value judgements in relation to the children's immediate danger. If David is of the opinion the children are beyond saving you will listen. To avoid things getting that bad you might need to take matters into your own hands but we won't share any information on that score. To do so puts the lives of good soldiers at risk. David will do any showing of these classified videos. I'll give him copies on CD," He eyeballed David and grinned. "Which he will personally account for and not distribute. He will also accompany you to all meeting and that especially includes inside the Vatican. If they don't agree to David being with you, you don't proceed. You meet on neutral turf and always with David's agreement for the chosen venue." He looked squarely at Sissy. "David will ensure no one abducts you or he will die trying to stop them. So work with him on all matters relating to personal and personnel security. And it goes without saying you are at most risk of being abducted while inside the Vatican. Some would even call it a legal act. We don't." He scanned everyone present and nodded for his own benefit. "Any questions?"

Wendy looked at David then Sissy and received a silent headshake from both. Then spoke. "I have a few."

Jim glanced at Wendy and raised a hand inviting her to speak.

"Sissy why is your military salary going into Anke's bank account?"

Sissy smiled and shrugged. "Seemed the right thing to do. According to you I'm a nun. Chastity, obedience poverty; everything needs to be above board. Would you prefer I gave my salary to the Vatican? I figure Anke can invest the money wisely to help educate her three charges and provide future security for them and herself." She expanded her eyes a moment. "Charity begins at home. I'll talk to Anke. Thought I'd see her before she noticed. There would have been no point asking her first. She's as proud as you and while I'm on this score. From now on I intend to fly around in an aircraft provided by the goodwill of well meaning people. So I'll still be relying on charity and I'll not burden your government with any costs. I suppose I should also warn you I'm arranging the purchase of several aircraft. I intend to leave two in Europe and will be encouraging Anke to qualify as a pilot to use the planes for our mutual benefit." She fixed a firm stare at Wendy. "If you were approachable I'd encourage you to qualify and fly them as well. However my dealings with Anke are between Anke and myself. If you don't feel comfortable with our relationship, look the other way and pigheadedly refuse to fly with her. I shall not."

Wendy tapped her fingers waited for Jim to stop laughing before looking at Billie. "I'll assume I know how Anke's bank account details became shared property. Brings us to the next order of business." She handed Billie a piece of paper with twenty-one numbers listed one under the other. She glanced at Jim before focusing on Billie who was already absorbed in thought studying the numbers. "Hope what are those numbers?"

Billie didn't look up or answer. Though after several seconds she raised her head and handed the sheet of paper back to Wendy. "They're Fedwire transaction numbers for international bank drafts drawn on the US Federal Reserve. The first three entires were initiated by the state department, the others by a department I've not seen before." She looked at Wendy. "If it's important I could work out which department. But I'm guessing you know anyway and I assume the duplicated entries are also part of the test."

Wendy looked at Jim and shook her head.

Jim lifted his hand. "How do you know these things?" He shrugged then suddenly stared at Billie. "What is duplicated?"

"The first three numbers are unique and seem authentic. They're from the State Department. The following eighteen numbers are duplicated. I'd need to pull each number apart on my computer but I'm prepared to bet there is only nine bank draft listed and they're all duplicated within the flexibility of Fedwire parcelling encryption." Billie stopped talking and steepled her hands under her chin. Eventually she broke the silence by saying. "If this really is important I could add a little more?"

Wendy raised a finger in front of her face and looked at it before saying. "Billie this is very serious. Add what you can. We'll decide what's important when we have the facts."

"Okay. The duplicate numbers appear to have been manipulated manually by someone. Either they don't truly know what they're doing or they failed mathematics at school. Two numbers have a false check digit. Which means they never were a Fedwire number. Anyway if someone tried to check the authenticity of all these numbers it would raise a Fedwire alert flag and probably cause someone's phone to ring. Perhaps that's what the purpose of this list is." Billie tried to make eye contact with Wendy but couldn't. Wendy was staring at Jim. "Did I pass?"

Wendy turned her head away from Jim towards Billie. "I feel like kissing you." She smiled and added. "Is it possible to find out what the original bank draft numbers were within involving the Federal Reserve?"

"Sure." Billie reached for the list and pulled a pen from her pocket. "Can I write on this list?"

Wendy's reply was quick. "Yes, please do." She looked at Jim then added. "Talk us through the process."

"Okay." Billie started writing a new number beside each typed number. "The first digit is a random generated factor to manipulate the next two numbers, which is the drawing account number within the Federal Reserve. If you think about it there can be ten different results produced from the same original number. The fourth number does the same to the next two digits, which is the department code. Those two factor numbers are multiplied together, the new number is rounded then used as a factor to apply to the actual bank draft number. The last digit is a check digit, which is applied to and across all the other numbers and added up then rounded to produce a single digit result. It's to detect and avoid typing errors in transmission. And it's just as well they add a check digit because without it we couldn't workout the original number. I'm quite sure whoever thought this process up didn't realise the check digit would allow the process to be reverse engineered."

Billie finished writing, handed the paper back and said. "The problem we have with the duplicated numbers is not knowing which is the correct transaction entry. Whether the first Fedwire number rejects or passes the second will raise a flag to identify a possible duplication or someone committing fraud. So we can check these but if the first number rejects that's it we have to assume the second number is the one we want but you won't be able to check where the money went. Obviously the two with incorrect check digit are the wrong one and in both cases they came before the duplicate in the list so it's logical to assume every second entry will be a correct Fedwire transaction." She shrugged. "I assume you'd like to know who owns the account the money went to. Do you want me find that out or am I finished?"

Wendy spoke. "Can you do that from here as securely as you did working from my office? A transaction log of the process would be good. But more importantly if we do raise an alert I'd prefer it looked like a cyber hack from somewhere seedy and overseas."

"Yes. If I work from my plane we can manage everything you require. More so in fact."

Wendy looked at Jim "Probably better if you distance yourself from the details. Why don't Billie and I go for a flight while you guys have a coffee and chew the fat? We need to come back to pick up the Chinese. Might as well pick you guys up at the same time." She nodded. "If we get the expected result with these entries I'll brief Billie on the state of play for our next move. In view of the circumstances and her role l probably should tell her everything so she can develop a plan of attack. When we have what we need we'll order take-away and keep an eye out for the taxi. We need to be here when the taxi arrives so Billie can pay the bill."

Jim nodded, "I might as well phone Chief of Staff Whittling now. I'll set-up a face-to-face for tomorrow morning," He grinned, "At the hospital. Good PR. He'll be quite interested in this revelation. Be interesting to see how long he takes to locate the missing numbers."

##  Chapter 41

"Would you like to fly the plane while I use the computer?" Billie and Wendy were already airborne and heading towards the Page property.

"I'd prefer you do both if you can manage. Only because I'm scared of doing something wrong. I love this plane Billie."

Billie grinned. "It seems you'll soon have access to your own. I know you can already fly. Would you like to take a few lessons and qualify formally at the same time as Anke? I could drop over to instruct you though my senses tell me you'd be more comfortable with Lizzie looking over your shoulder."

Wendy seemed to ignore the flying instructor question. "I assume this is what Sissy is buying? I'll admit to being tempted, though even with two legs I was never a very intuitive pilot. I suspect flying without having access to rudders would prove disastrous for someone like me?"

"I know she ordered two velocities from your father and is heading toward Michael tomorrow with ideas of ordering two more. My guess, she'll choose a leopard moth in Europe. We'll hear soon enough. Or one of us could ask. She's not all that scary but she can serve it up when she has a cause to champion. Regarding controlling the rubber, have a talk to Najwa. It will give you a practical understanding of your own future capability. She was dancing with me earlier. I assure you controlling rubber pedals will be no problem. Alternatively I've heard of a guy who put a strap over one rudder pedal to fit over his foot so he can push and pull on one side to control both rudder directions. That's really only to get your licence. These planes all fly themself. The computer applies rubber bias without the pilot's input. All we need to do is supervise the process, which is why I prefer to come up here to study and do computer work. Anyway the first three numbers are a bit personal. All the payments went to holding accounts administered by US embassy in Australia. They're trust-accounts for Najwa's parents, Anahita and Zahir, with monthly interest payments being forwarded to their personal accounts in Toowoomba. Other than that they've never been touched. I hope the other numbers aren't looking up the personal privacy of people I respect."

"Sorry about that Billie. I put those three numbers there as a check of the process. Jim initiated those payments. They're the only ones I could predict what the result would be." Wendy stopped speaking a moment then said. "Are you looking at the account details?"

"No. I'm accessing the Fedwire payment transfer database via the interlinked credit rating gateway. Everything is above board, kind of. It's exactly what the government allows financial institutions to look up about you and me."

"Why did you say kind of? Put it on the screen in here."

Billie spooled her work to the cabin screen. "Kind of, because I think it disgraceful how the government allows people's private affairs to be spied on by commercial interests, which is effectively rich people who usually have less scruples than the general public. Government morality would be better served allowing the openness to occur the other way."

Wendy was tempted to say something personal but turned the conversation back on track. "Anyway back to our numbers. I'm convinced you can achieve the result we need, in fact more so now. I assure you the other numbers are much more interesting and will probably prove more challenging."

"Okay hang-on a sec. We need to alter course or the plane will land on the Page property." Billie set the autopilot to navigate toward Lexington and returned to her computer.

After a silent minute she said, "Okay. This is more like it. Woo. Wait a minute."

Wendy watched a rather long list of interlinked numbered records scroll down the screen. Then saw the screen refresh to display a new list of similar records taking up less than one screen.

She heard Billie say. "Do I get a cigar? I'll bet you a lemon meringue pie that's your eighteen numbers." Billie's mouse circled and hi-lite eight numbers in the second column. "We have our eight numbers and we've got a result of exactly eighteen numbers on the screen."

"Oh Jesus Billie. I really could kiss you. How'd you get that list?"

"They're forward associated payments linked by a common source and destination account, which if I'm not mistaken is Swiss." She circled the common reference number in a column on the right side of the screen and added. "Linked by the amount too. They're all for one million US dollars."

"Can you save that screen and write down how you pulled the information." Wendy hesitated then said. "For Jim, myself and Chief of Staff Whittling only. If you're approached by anyone else about this, act real dumb and let us know who immediately." Wendy picked up her phone and dialled. Said. "We've hit pay dirt. Wait a minute." She didn't cover the phone. Said to Billie. "What was the longer list?"

"Where the money has been distributed. There's about three hundred entries and from what I can see less than ten destination accounts. Most are in Pakistan." Billie anticipated Wendy's next question. "It's all backed up. I'll save everything onto memory stick that needs your security key for access."

Wendy ignored Billie other than to nod. Said on the phone. "Did you hear that?"

She grinned and nodded. "Okay. We're on our way back." She grinned again. "Will do. See you shortly."

"Billie I want you to... What's this?"

Wendy took the piece of paper Billie handed through the open access panel between the two cabins. It had two names written on it. She looked at the paper. "You're kidding me."

"I assume that's what you want. Those two guys can access every one of the forwarding accounts. All the accounts have four signatories. Two of the accounts have Patris Wahidi and Pashtun Sajadi as the other signatories. Pretty obvious who's behind this?"

Wendy said. "You hit the nail on the head. Billie is it secure for us talk in here? And I do mean talk."

"Probably. Though you could eavesdrop on us if you were at work." She shrugged. "Who knows? If you trusted everyone on our side we wouldn't be here. It's secure to write notes."

"Okay. First things first, order my dinner. This won't take long."

While Billie phoned through an order for a Chinese banquette and a taxi to pick the food up Wendy wrote a note, which she eventually handed to Billie.

I want you to use Elizabeth's aardvark at work between your normal duties. Your commanding officer has been informed of the basics about what you're doing. Practice emulating drone behaviour until you can do it without thinking. I also want you to teach your two sidekicks, Marie and Roger, to fly the plane. Then bring them up to speed emulating drone flights. Let them know you've worked out how to fool radar into thinking the plane is a drone but don't say anything about an actual mission and have them keep what they're doing in-house. I want them both combat ready inside one month. From time to time Elizabeth will swap so Roger and Marie get experience in the raven. I'll find some excuses to send them both on a few long flights in both aircraft. I'll also have their performance checked from above.

I want you to come up with a viable method of protecting both aircraft and four drones by some kind of onboard dynamic deception. The defence would need to be able to confuse aircraft in use with the Pakistan air force and any ground stations monitoring the Swat valley region. We want to fool radar into thinking we have sent six drones each carrying one large missile. You need to come up with a manoeuvre to rearrange the aircraft such that it appears each plane fires one missile but in reality the raven will fire two and the aardvark four, though none of this must be detected on radar. We need any observers to be convinced one missile has come from each of six drones. If you need to consult a pilot use Kelly. For physical testing talk to me first.

We want to fool any aircraft sent to investigate these new drones into not finding them. We mustn't be seen by or get into a dogfight with the Pakistan military.

Background: It is not publicly known and we want it to stay this way: Even though the Pakistan government always denounce drone strikes on their soil we have their approval to conduct them. Most flights even originate from within Pakistan. In return for the right to use drones we have agreed not to conduct conventional aircraft missions within Pakistan airspace. If we are ever caught doing so all bets will be off.

Basically if we do openly fly a mission over Pakistan it has been agreed at the top it will be to get Osama bin Laden. And we know we'll only have one hassle free chance of doing so.

The problem with drones is firepower and the opposition knows it. So does the Pakistan government. We know of six houses frequented by Bin Laden. All have an air raid shelter capable of withstanding a drone attack. So we're going to appear to use super drones to drop bunker bombs on those shelters. Not to kill bin Laden we want to move him. It's been agreed that Bin Laden will be shot on camera and we can't send troops into the swat valley. All the houses are located such that we'd literally need to kill thousands of locals who would run to surround and use their bodies to stop the American invasion.

Recent events have told us, which indirectly you've just proved, where Bin Laden will run to when we force him out of the Swat Valley.

Elizabeth and myself and Kelly and you, or her replacement, are going to convince him the Swat Valley is no longer secure.

A team of Navy Seals is already in training to go after him. Won't be any time soon but it will happen.

Billie read the note nodded and handed it back to Wendy. "We'll make this happen the moment I'm back at work."

"Billie there's something else." Wendy smiled mischievously. "Jim has been ordered to arrange for Elizabeth to meet Muscat's mother."

Billie interrupted. "Ordered? Who orders Generals about?"

Wendy pulled a puzzled face and puffed out a breath. "Everyone chews on generals. I'm quickly discovering Generals are at the bottom of the political food chain. They're footballs waiting to be kicked. The question you should be asking is who can bully people who can bully Generals. Which will lead to the real question; who is Muscat's mother?" Wendy gave Billie a blank stare. "Next week Elizabeth's return flight from Afghanistan will end with her being offloaded at Marko Polo Airport. Jim seems to think giving her no warning is funny. To Jim Elizabeth is coated in hard bark, which means she will adapt and overcome like a good marine." Wendy shook her head. "I think it's disgraceful. Lizzie is booked into a private suite at San Lemente Palace, Kempinske Venice with tickets for the royal box at the Teatro La Fenice for the same night. Day two is free save for lunch with Muscat's mother at Le Calandre in Rubano." She took a breath. "I'm jealous, but that's not the point."

Wendy shook her head, stopped and shook it again. "If Jim gets his way that poor girl will have nothing with her but the flying suit she's been wearing for three days and a teddy bear. I have no idea how secure Elizabeth is financially but she's only young so I can guess. Muscat's mother is supposed to be footing the bill but..." She shook her head again. "I know for a fact Lizzie has no idea who Muscat's mother is. And I also know how ill she became over being invited to lead the gay parade. This is far, far worse. Could you make sure she has suitable clothes waiting in her room? Extend her a line of credit so she can blend in and be independent. Better make sure she has enough notes in her purse to cover tips in the top end of town or run away and get home safely if she can't go through with it. She'll be so out of her depth, perhaps you should arrange for Sissy to be her chaperone. They'll both be in Italy at the same time. At least let the poor kid know what's going on."

"You're kidding me. That's a terrible thing to do to anyone, especially Jelly Beans. She'll die of embarrassment. Who on earth is Muscat's Mother anyway?"

Wendy rolled her eyes. "Umm... I'm not permitted to say. But if you found out and helped Lizzie that would be an example of team work, adapting to overcome, like a good marine."

Billie nodded and turned to her computer screen. "How do we do this? What was the name Muscat used in Zurich? Dr Gualti Gangitano. Doctor sounds like a stretch but he has relatives in Italy. Might give us something. We need to find a photo on-line."

Billie commenced to type in short burst interspersed with periods of reading. Suddenly she pointed and burst out laughing. "Have you seen this?" She looked at Wendy and shook her head. "Answers Chiko's question; what happened in Wyoming?"

A news article image of Muscat completely naked, in shackles, being manhandled into the Jackson Hole sheriff's office by six deputies was displaying on the screen. The caption read; hippy entertainer caught smoking pot while fornicating in hotel room. The article went on to describe the details with several quotes from the sheriff, all including the words _disgusting animal_.

Wendy didn't speak she sat silent while Billie read and dug further.

Eventually Billie loudly said, "You're kidding me. No wonder he looks and sounds familiar. He's Dame Maria's son. He's got a PH D with honours. What's he doing in the army?"

Billie sat up as if jolted from within. She commenced to type faster. "She's performing at the Teatro La Fenice next week. This is easy. Sissy will go. She loves the Opera. She once took me to see Dame Maria at the Sydney Opera house. We even met her at drinks for premier ticket holders, though I'm sure she doesn't remember me. I'll talk to Sissy, get some tickets and book her into the same Hotel; adjoining rooms if we can manage it."

Wendy spoke, "You're onto it." She pointed at the camera image of a taxi on the road below them. "My dinner is on the way. Time to land. If you can afford it, ask Sissy to invite Marjorie and my Mother. They love the Opera. Venice would be..." She shrugged then grinned, "Invite your mothers' and make sure Marjorie remembers to invite Maureen Mortimer, Jim's wife. We'll make sure all the egg ends up on Jim's face. Don't say anything to Sissy while she's on the plane with Jim." She grinned. "Show them the mugshots of Muscat and the photo of him under arrest. Help David send the photos to Chiko. Should prove a good distraction for Jim and entertain Chiko for months."

The knock on the door was unexpected but didn't wake Billie or Femme. They'd just put babies down from a third overnight change and feed, which wasn't as many as they were prepared for. Both women were satisfied with the sleep they'd received and sharing the wonder of new life in their expression while blindly staring at Em and Jay settle. Neither baby had cried yet, just an occasional whimper to attract attention and always for a valid reason.

It was still early though light was bordering the drawn curtains. Femme looked at Billie and offered a hushed reply toward the door. She knew it was Kelly's knock. "Come in Kelly. We're all awake."

Kelly's head came around the opening door. "Are you guys decent? I've got David with me. Though I wouldn't send us away we have hot chocolate. The kitchen is in full production churning out breakfasts for intrepid travellers. We're supposed to ask if you want to join them. But I want to talk first. Billie, cover your self up. David doesn't want a guided tour of your anatomy. Neither do I for that matter."

"Why should I hide from myself? It's my bedroom. Even Oink is smart enough to accept the reality that half the population aren't still covered in gorilla hair. Anyway he..."

Femme interjected. "Billie. This is not your bedroom. It's mine. In here you do as I say. Here take this pillow and cuddle it or you'll be sent to work in the kitchen decked out in your sexy dressing gown."

Billie took the pillow and pressed it to her chest. She eyeballed David. "See how much trouble you cause. Kelly wasn't insecure about her undersized girl bits until you started lounging around her room in your underwear."

David didn't answer. He glanced at Billie and smiled with amusement. Held the tray he carried forward to allow her to take a mug and did the same to Femme.

Kelly sat on the end of the bed, crossed her legs and took a mug off the tray. She patted the space beside her for David to sit before saying. "We were going to thank you guys. But I might punch Billie instead." She took a sip of chocolate and said to Femme. "Did you get enough sleep?"

"We did. Em and Jay woke twice but were very civilised about the process. They went straight back to sleep. We all did and we all woke just a while ago. Best sleep I've had in months. I feel normal and rather special." Femme sipped the chocolate and looked at her bright-eyed babies. "We're ready to go down stairs. David can help dress Billie if he'd like experience looking after difficult babies." Femme placed a finger on Billie's lips to keep her quiet. "Shouldn't say this very loud but I'm really looking forward to getting home and settling into our own routine." She glanced at Kelly. "I hope that doesn't sound selfish."

Kelly nodded. "Mum will be fine. I was worried how she'd cope without you to fuss over but this whirlwind Venice extravagance has certainly captured her full attention. And by the time she returns from saving Elizabeth it will be time to organise the races. Then who knows?" She rolled her head to the side. "I might be able to slip under the radar and stay sane. I think Mum knows I can never be as obliging as you. I hope she does. Anyway, I told David we couldn't go to California because Mum will need us here. But clearly now we should go so we won't be in the way. Last night after you guys came up to bed one thing led to another and now there are two planeloads dropping in on you. Anke and Jason have decided to drive Heinrich's truck back here." She frowned. "Pinkie makes upsized roadside cheese burgers sound exotic to three almost European children. And there will be us too, before we head west for David's pony express adventure. We need to travel together to fit everyone in, just for one night. We all should be out of your hair early next morning. The Zooks have agreed to share some of the burden. There will be all of us on top of your mother, Sissy and Najwa, and probably Phillip, the sewing lady and her son. Hope you don't mind the crowd. We can bunk on the floor for a night."

Femme nodded. "Should be fun. We'll fit everyone in. Actually the flight may not be as complicated as you think. Billie and I talked up here last night about trip timings, destinations and passenger numbers. We've hired another plane, mostly for Sissy though we intend to borrow it. Billie's seems to think it will be better for us to go to Vegas and return independent of Matthew. She believes there are a few people who would like to tag along if seats were available. Then Sissy can take Najwa to Thermopolis and have access to transport. I'm sure the girls will find gates, people and places to explore. Plus now Anke and her tribe will be able to use Sissy's plane to come for the truck, save Hendrich a return flight and you can now travel when it best suits."

"Sounds good." Kelly looked at Billie. "What have we hired this time?"

"Citation CJ3. Should prove ideal for Sissy to trip about in the states and Europe. Smaller plane only one pilot. Executive seating for six in the cabin plus a spare pilot seat, where I'm sure Sissy will sit when no one is watching. Shorter take-off, plus an added bonus; I'm endorsed to fly it. Thought I'd show off and deliver everyone to Las Vegas myself. The plane will be at Georgetown in time to take Wendy to Washington this morning. I messaged Anke last night. She's going to take the whole family to Washington with Wendy. At my request she forgot to inform Wendy and agreed to mess around so they appear to be running late. I'll admit to experiencing a lot of satisfaction watching Wendy squirm with embarrassment for not knowing what's going on. She's worrying too much about what's to come with her leg. Plotting ways to even the score with me should prove a good mind distraction for her."

"Billie you're crazy. Well meaning sometimes, but still crazy. You'll never win playing prisoner's dilemma with Wendy."

Billie raised and opened both hands but quickly recovered the pillow before it fell. "Why does someone need to win?" She grinned at David. "When you're at our place we'll put you and your slice of choice cut bacon in Lizzie's cubby. You can play juicy pork games all night."

"Billie. Leave David alone. You're not funny. Can't you remember what I told you the first day we met?" Kelly sounded frustrated.

David squeezed Kelly's hand. "If you let her wind you up she wins. Ignore her she's just blowing smoke. Besides I like being called Captain Piglet; reminds me what hat size to wear. I don't deserve to be anyone's Captain. Without the rank I'm just me, an uneducated ringer working for crumbs. I don't even know how to support my beautiful wife financially."

Kelly looked at David lovingly and wiped her eyes. "You're special to me. And you're more capable than any Captain I know. Things will workout, you'll see."

Kelly glared at Billie and pointed a finger. "Don't you say another word or I'll..."

"I'm sorry Kelly I didn't mean to leave a mark. I only..."

Femme found Billie's hand and squeezed. "Billie. You've said sorry. Don't say anything more. Do you remember what the first words I said to you were?"

Billie nodded, "Always. Most uplifting moment of my life; _Please don't give me a hard time Miss. I need this job_. And you smiled. Made my bits tingle. You looked and sounded hot, really sexy." She expanded her eyes. "Still do."

Well Tingles? There's a pattern. Isn't there?"

"No there isn't, she..." Billie gestured her head toward Kelly. "Questioned my breeding. Told me I was a dumb bimbo."

Kelly shook her head and responded rather loudly. "I told you to shut up." She looked at babies, shrugged and lowered her voice. "Then added a few observations to help me feel better. And Femme did loose her job."

Billie trailed a finger down Femme's arm. "She's being unfair. I politely inquired why she was still a lieutenant and she unloaded at me."

David's quiet laugher interrupted everyone. When he realised they were looking he squeezed Kelly's hand and said. "Have you told Billie what the first words you said to me were?"

Kelly looked at David and smiled while shaking her head. Eventually the mouthed, "No." Then audibly added, "And we're not going to."

Billie sat up straight and looked more alert. "Well we should. I'm a doctor. The male brain is smaller and thinly wired. He probably has issues. Divulging the detail to sympathetic ears will help get everything off his chest."

Kelly stared at Billie then put a hand to her forehead. "Billie it annoys me how you can work me up so easily yet I can't stay cranky with you." She stopped talking, looked at Femme then David and said. "Through being around you I got the sister I always wanted, found the man I need to be with and picked up the nagging irritation I probably always deserved." She looked at David, took his hand and spoke again. "Plus I'm full of positive dreams and always looking forward to what comes next."

David raised her hand and kissed it. "I'd like to know why you're still a lieutenant? You desire much more. And before Billie chimes in, I know you didn't sit on a photocopier at the Christmas Party. The word is, you made Captain before Wendy but told them to keep it and she got the promotion instead. I don't understand why you'd do that. Walking away isn't your style."

Kelly smiled. "How long have you known this without saying anything?"

He didn't answer Billie did. "She accepted the promotion and turned it down because they grounded her. Now she's a career Lieutenant. Probably the best junior pilot to ever zip up a flying suit."

David looked at Billie then Kelly. "Why?"

Billie again spoke. "Because administration in the military is run by dicks." Billie looked at David's confused face. Spoke more intimately. "Even though they promoted her for skill and leadership as a pilot the book states; minimum rank for a doctor will be a captain. The moment she made captain the system recognised her qualifications. Doctors sit on a higher branch. She was automatically transferred to the Medical Corp and banned from flying military aeroplanes." Billie smiled at Kelly. "She told them to stick the rank in their clacka. As a Lieutenant her doctor qualifications were no longer valid, which was important because deep down she knew the only way to meet you was to keep flying."

Kelly smiled with intrigue and nodded, "How long have you known that?"

"Not long. I didn't work it out. My Boss told me. He also told me, he along with two other brash young crews ignored Gus Cody's advice and set out to teach the new kids, you and Wendy, a lesson in combat flying. Only time he's ever been humiliated in the air." Billie looked at David, watched him silently grin and nod at Kelly. She waited until he finished nodding, felt warm witnessing the pride and love displaying on David's face. "Anyway can I ask you to do something?"

Kelly answered. "Why do I think this will be something horrible if we say yes?"

"While you're in Thermopolis have a good look around. Make sure you visit the local hospital and talk to someone about the region's current medical facilities and needs?"

"Why?"

"Because they'd like to attract a few more experienced young Doctors to the area. It's too isolated for most and a good number of the patients are public health recipients. Means the hours can be long for rather modest rewards. I happen to know Matthew is researching the state of health needs out there as a component of the due diligence he's undertaking in relation to the property he'd like to buy. Matthew believes access to quality healthcare is a key component of a prosperous business environment. He also knows a guy who would make a perfect property manager if his doctor wife had things to occupy her brain close by." Billie twinkled her eyes at Kelly then David. "Great place for horse riding and cuddling together on cold winter nights. Not bad for raising kids. Nice neighbours. Only a short trip to visit Grandma and Aunties in the corporate jet."

Kelly studied Billie, her head leaning to one side. "Are you being serious? This isn't another pork invention to make us look silly?"

Billie nodded, learned across to place a gentle kiss on Femme's mouth then touched her lips with a satisfied expression on her face. She looked back at David, handed him the empty mugs. "We need to get dressed and so do you if you want to witness the satisfaction of seeing Wendy outside her comfort zone. Then you'll probably have time for a quick nibble..." She gestured her eyes towards Kelly. "Before waving Mummy off on her big adventure."

"This is never going to end is it?"

"Mum. Don't be shy. Come in." Billy raised her voice and pulled at Marge with her hand who was about to knock on the open door. She smiled. "Let me guess you're here to check David is wearing clean underwear and ask him to tell you what Kelly said to him when they first met."

"Billie. Oh what's the point?" Kelly looked at Femme. "Can't you control her?"

Femme ignored Kelly. She watched Marge and Dibe make straight for the co-sleeper bassinet beside her. They both seemed to tip toe, trying not to disturb babies. "They're both awake." She made eye contact with Marge. "Laying here listening to your daughter stirring poor Kelly into a frenzy."

Both women leant over Em and Jay. Marge said, "You are beautiful. Yes you are." She turned her head to look at Femme. "Did you get any sleep?"

"We all slept very well, only a few short breaks. Billie did the changing and bottle feeds while I organised the other. Shared burping and settling. Billie is better at that, makes it into a game. We're a production line. We all woke in time for David and Kelly's morning chocolate in bed. Life is good."

Marge smiled. "We've been sent to investigate what happened to David and Kelly. Apparently they've always been unreliable. An invite to breakfast still stands. Though you need to hurry because Marjorie is planning to hitch a ride to Washington with Wendy. Seems she and Maureen need a new wardrobe and I have no sense at all for not wanting to go with them." Marge looked at Billie and shrugged. "I probably will need a few dresses. Don't really know what I'm supposed to wear. As plain as I can get away with would suit me best. Would you help me find something? I assume they have a few fashionable shops close to your place."

"Sure. We'll ask Phillip to find you something? He'll be doing the same for Elizabeth. Plus Femme needs a new wardrobe. Phillip is the man. He'll surprise you and organise everything to be ready on time." Billie winked at Marge and said to Femme. "We'll have him produce a few outfits for your rich mother. We need to keep in her good books to make sure she remembers us when she decides to give her money away."

Dibe grinned, "I'm building up to asking you for help. Both of you."

"You've got Matthew to help you."

"This is Matthew helping me. Until I know what I'm doing and what I want to do he's advised me to split the money into four separate and independently managed entities. Plus he thinks I should allocate ten million dollars to myself to learn how investing works. Which scares me. Matthew thinks I should discuss my plans and seek advice from you two until I can comfortably manage on my own."

"We'll do that." Billie squeezed Femme's hand. "There's no rush. We'll help you invest your money in a safe portfolio of short-term cash investments while you decide what you'd like to achieve and how adventurous you'd like to be with your investing. If you're comfortable with the notion, over time we could use the experience to set up a family trust? Match each other dollar for dollar and involve Marge, David and Kelly in the enterprise. I'm sure we can all work together. We already have a variety of skill sets that should mesh well to feed success from each other."

"Dibe looked a Marge then David. "That is an excellent idea. In fact Matthew is planning to ask David for help. He's already shared some thoughts with Marge to make sure she's comfortable with her little boy spending time away from the family farm."

Billie smiled at Marge. "Is she?"

Marge lifted Jay into her arms, played a finger on the child's cheek and smiled as he responded stretching all four limbs. She walked to the window and pulled the blinds. Took babies arm and pointed. "See horsies and beautiful green pastures."

She turned to face Billie. "She is. My children don't need me. I need them. The farm doesn't need me either. Lots of capable people know how to look after everything. I'm going to start being selfish, share myself about more, bum rides on aeroplanes, couch surf and drink other people's coffee. We're Pages, distance can't keep us apart."

## The End (of the beginning)

##

EA Harwik - A Dreamer who found an old pen.

Thank you for reading Pages. I'm beholden to you.

More of the author or stories can be found on-line.  
EA Harwik  
eaharwik@eaharwik.com  
[www.eaharwik.com  
](http://www.eaharwik.com/)www.facebook.com/eaharwik

# Table of Contents

\--- Chapter_21  
\--- Chapter_22  
\--- Chapter_23  
\--- Chapter_24  
\--- Chapter_25  
\--- Chapter_26  
\--- Chapter_27  
\--- Chapter_28  
\--- Chapter_29  
\--- Chapter_30  
\--- Chapter_31  
\--- Chapter_32  
\--- Chapter_33  
\--- Chapter_34  
\--- Chapter_35  
\--- Chapter_36  
\--- Chapter_37  
\--- Chapter_38  
\--- Chapter_39  
\--- Chapter_40  
\--- Chapter_41

\--- Title Page  
\--- About the Author  
\--- Copyright

